Actions

Work Header

The Marriage Plot

Summary:

When Wylan's father dies unexpectedly, he discovers he stands to inherit the vast Van Eck fortune. But on one condition: he must get married and continue the family line, otherwise he will be left destitute.

Jesper Fahey infamously loves the gamble of Barrel life, but he might have found himself in deeper water than he can swim. And soon the sharks will come biting at his heels...

After a disastrous blind date, the two men don't ever expect to see each other again. However, a chance second run-in reveals that they might just be the answer to each other's dilemmas.

==============================

Or:

A Modern AU in which two walking disasters strike a deal to solve their problems, and wind up falling in love.

Notes:

TW: Chapter contains ableist slur by a terrible person

Chapter 1: Prologue

Chapter Text

This was stupid, Wylan knew. Completely and utterly stupid. 

But he had come here anyway, despite his better judgement. And it would be a sweltering hot day in Fjerda before he backed out now. 

Nervously, he lifted his gaze from the depths of his pitcher of beer and let his eyes drift around the tiny, cramped venue. It was early in the afternoon, though already a few patrons had gathered in the dank corners or positioned themselves on rickety stools near the bar. Low, soft murmurs had become the background drone, as intangible as silence. In a way, it was oddly comforting. Wylan had the impression this was the sort of place frequented almost exclusively by the same regulars. 

The lone bartender - a silver-haired, stocky fellow with a tangled beard and faded tattoos on both his wrinkled arms - wiped the counter with a suspiciously dirty dishcloth and narrowed his eyes at Wylan when he caught him staring. Wylan hastily returned his attention to his own small table and clenched his sweaty fingers around the cold glass. This was not the sort of venue that he normally found himself in…not that he had much experience with Ketterdam’s drinking establishments to begin with. But Wylan had chosen it because it was perfect for his current purpose: a dark, hole-in-the-wall place just below The Lid that was never going to make its way onto a tourist map or a list of the city’s up-and-coming hotspots. The last place to be sought out by high-powered businessmen, society women, or fresh-faced university students. Namely, anybody that was likely to know or recognise him. 

That was the last thing he needed, to have to explain himself to one of his father’s colleagues or any of their snarky children, the peers he knew from the annual charity galas and country club meetings. He could just hear their sneers and jibes now. Look, everyone, Wylie here actually fancies himself on a DATE!!

He swallowed a mouthful of drink, trying not to wince as the bitter, frothy liquid made its way down his throat. Really, it was their fault to begin with anyway. Thaddeus Radmakker and Pascal Hoede, and their idiotic bragging two weeks ago at the Young Entrepreneurs Luncheon he had been forced to attend. 

“I’m telling you, the girls on here are wild,” he’d caught Pascal saying in a hushed tone, pushing his mobile phone towards Thaddeus. “I had this Kaelish girl last night…tits like you wouldn’t believe. ”

He’d made a vulgar gesture with his hands, and Wylan had wanted to gag. 

Thaddeus scoffed. “I don’t need a dating app to pull girls.” 

“No, but it’s something about the anonymity of it. Makes them go crazy,” Pascal tapped something on his phone again. “Look, all you get to see is their first name and a single sentence about themselves. No pictures, no conversation allowed until you meet them in person. You can be anybody on here if you want, and they’re none the wiser.” 

It was this more than anything that peaked Wylan’s interest. That stirred the all-too-familiar ache of loneliness that was ever-present within his gut. He could be anybody…which meant he might be somebody worth being with.

“Hoede,” Thaddeus said derisively, “you are not a beer pong expert and booty wizard.” 

Wylan had snorted at that, which unfortunately had caught their attention, putting an end to his eavesdropping. 

“Something funny, Wylie?” Thaddeus snapped at him. “Didn’t realise this was a public conversation.” 

Wylan had turned and hurried away with all the ease of years of instinctual defence. 

“Retard,” he heard Pascal spit in his wake. 

He hadn’t forgotten, though, and in the coming evenings he used what little down time he had to do some research. The app, he discovered, was called Kindling, and had been invented by some young tech prodigy at the University of Ketterdam. The intention was to encourage blind dating, for the two people to meet up knowing as little about each other as possible. To rediscover the art of conversation and to put aside all pre-conceived ideals that could distract from intimacy in the hopes of finding the perfect partner. 

It also had a speech-to-text function, which was the last push of encouragement Wylan needed. 

To sign up, hopeful singles had to fill out a rather lengthy questionnaire. The information would be stored privately, but would be used to match them with the most compatible prospective dates. If both parties then agreed, they could use the app to organise a meet-up, but would not be allowed to communicate with each other beforehand. 

Wylan filled out his questionnaire somewhat truthfully (Age: Twenty-one, Sexual Preference: Men, Looking For: Committed relationships), though a few things were embellished (When I’m with my friends, I like to: Have a deep conversation - as opposed to ‘What friends?’). It was difficult being so candid, but he was buoyed by the fact that nobody would ever see his answers. And maybe if he could get someone nice who also enjoyed music and solving difficult equations to meet up with him, he stood a chance of making an actual connection with another human being, before they realised what a pathetic loner he really was. 

It had been a mistake, though, Wylan thought as he chanced another sweep of his eyes around the bar. He had been sitting here for nearly three-quarters of an hour now, and his so-called top match was yet to make an entrance. Maybe he had taken one look at Wylan and already made a run for it. That was a best-case scenario. Worst case, this Jesper was actually a creepy old man or a serial killer. 

He picked up his phone, showing the pin on the map where they had designated to meet as well as the date and time, and then clicked back onto Jesper’s profile. He couldn’t read it, but he had memorised what it said when his phone read it out to him. 

I’m 6’3” and will put you on my shoulders at concerts and swimming pools. 

It had made him laugh. That was a good sign, he supposed.

He decided he would give it another ten minutes of sipping his disgusting drink and keeping an eye out for a tall man who looked a bit lost, before he would eventually give up and admit that this had been a total bust. At least he could say he tried. If he ended up alone and miserable for the rest of his life, it wouldn’t be because he hadn’t done anything to avoid it. 

He was just about to cut his losses, when the sound of the door swinging open interjected his thoughts. Wylan looked up instinctively, and then nearly fell out of his seat. Because damn. Oh, damn

The man in the doorway was indeed tall, with a presence that commanded the attention of almost everyone in the room. He was about Wylan’s age, with skin the colour of coffee, built like a beanpole but lithe and delicately muscular in the best way. He filled out his clothes perfectly - a pair of dark denim jeans and a patterned shirt that had been left unbuttoned just below a jutting collarbone. A navy pinstriped coat with a thick collar and brass buttons clashed loudly with the rest of his outfit, but the mismatched patterns seemed to suit him in a way that Wylan doubted anyone else could pull off. 

This couldn’t be his date, he thought to himself, even as the man clocked him from across the room and came towards him in long, deliberate strides. It couldn’t be, because if it was he was completely done for. 

“Wylan?” the man asked when he stopped in front of his table, one dark eyebrow lifted slightly. He had a Kerch accent, his voice smooth and thick like molasses, but with a slight playful lilt to it which hinted at something else delectable. 

With a jolt, Wylan realised he’d been sitting and staring at him awkwardly, rendered completely speechless. 

“Oh! Yes!” he jumped to his feet, his voice sounding naturally high-pitched. “Hi. And, um, you’re…Jesper?” 

He held out a hand to shake, and Jesper stared at it in surprise before letting out a bemused chuckle. He clasped it briefly before pulling out a chair. 

Great. This was off to a flying start. 

Wylan returned to his seat, almost toppling his half-finished glass in the process, saving it from spilling all over the table between them just in the nick of time. He caught Jesper smiling at him. It wasn’t a cruel smile, per se, but it wasn’t completely void of amusement either. He felt himself turning red. 

“Well,” Jesper said, after a few seconds of painful silence, “this is awkward, isn’t it?” 

Wylan, who was halfway through sipping his larger, made an involuntary choking sound. 

“I-I’m sorry,” he answered lamely. 

Jesper had these cheekbones, Wylan observed, that were sculpted and angular and just absolutely implausible, as far as he was concerned. Despite the Kerch accent, he had the distinctive Zemeni look about him, with coils of short black hair that flopped over his forehead and full lips that were plump and inviting. His eyes, however, were almond shaped and grey as the mist over the harbour on a winter’s morning. When they were focused on him, he couldn’t bring himself to meet his gaze. 

“Interesting choice of venue,” he heard Jesper say, and was relieved when his attentions turned to taking in their surroundings. 

A couple of older, rough-looking men - who had been sitting at the bar for Ghezen knew how long - had been watching them suspiciously since Jesper first walked in, and now hastily turned away. 

“Yes, well,” Wylan sniggered, “this isn’t the sort of place I’d normally come to.” 

“But you chose it,” Jesper said in confusion. 

Wylan chewed on his lower lip. “I didn’t want to run into anyone I know,” he said softly. 

Jesper rose both eyebrows at that, and Wylan instantly knew he had said something wrong. 

“I see.” 

Wylan toyed with a spare drink coaster, searching for something to say. He wasn’t a natural conversationalist at the best of times, and the cavalier air with which Jesper carried himself was making him more aware of how fucking awkward he was in social settings than usual. 

“What are you drinking?” Jesper eventually asked. 

“I don’t know,” said Wylan, holding up the glass. “It tastes awful though. Like some sort of home-brew, piss-poor Barrel garbage.” 

It had been an attempt at humour, a chance to lighten the situation a little, but unfortunately Jesper wasn’t laughing. 

“Home-brew, piss-poor Barrel garbage,” Jesper repeated. He sounded offended, but Wylan had no idea why he would be. Unless he was the brewer and Wylan was just too dumb to realise it. 

“I normally like to drink Ravkan wine,” he explained, “or rice wine from Shu Han. But they didn’t have any here.” 

Jesper snorted. “You won't find any of that below The Lid.” 

“I don’t…” he trailed away, finding he was slightly irritated. He had the impression he was pissing Jesper off, but for the life of him he couldn’t see what he'd possibly done in such a short space of time. If anything, he should be the one who was pissed. Yes, Jesper was the hottest man he’d ever seen, but that didn’t give him the right to act so rude. He’d shown up almost an hour late, for one thing, with no explanation or apology. And all he’d done so far was behave haughtily at worst and bored at best. 

Things had derailed before they even had a chance to begin. 

He sighed, preparing to give it another go. “What would you like to drink?” 

Jesper leaned back casually in his seat, his coat wide open to reveal the expanse of a firm chest. Wylan caught a glint of something silver strapped to his belt. Oh Ghezen, was that…a gun?!

“They’re empty, in case you were wondering,” he said, when he saw where Wylan was looking. “Family heirloom. I was just getting them appraised before I came here…” 

He seemed to wince when he said that, as though it hurt him. 

“Oh,” Wylan said nervously. “Okay, then. The old concealed-carry laws are archaic.” 

Jesper scowled. “Are they...” 

“Nobody actually needs to walk around with weapons anymore,” he laughed. “That’s what the Stadwatch is for.” 

To his annoyance, Jesper rolled his eyes, not even bothering to hide it. 

“What was that for?” he scoffed. 

Jesper opened his mouth, as though he wanted to say something, but seemed to think better of it.

“Nothing,” he said instead. “And if you’re offering, I’ll have a whisky neat. Firebrand.” 

Wylan nodded and scrambled towards the bar. He didn’t really like whisky too much, but he couldn’t read the drinks menu, and he didn’t want to risk just pointing at something and hoping for the best like he had last time. He ordered two of the Firebrand, which turned out to be a Kaelish label from the top shelf, and cost Wylan a pretty penny. He had a sizeable allowance from his father, but his spending habits were regularly checked, and he cringed at the thought of having to explain why his accounts had been charged such an extravagant sum from a dive in the middle of nowhere. 

“How old are you?” Jesper asked, when he returned to their table. 

Wylan blinked at the unexpected question. “I’ll be twenty-two in a few months.” 

“You look younger,” said Jesper, causing Wylan to blush violently. “What were you doing on a dating app, anyway?”

“The same thing as you, I suspect.” 

Jesper laughed. “Losing a bet?” 

“What?” 

“Lost a bet with a friend of mine,” he explained. “Told me I couldn’t go a week without folding my hand at cards. If I lost, said she’d make me a profile and force me to give this blind dating thing a try.” 

So he’d never meant to take this seriously at all. It was all a game to him. Wylan felt foolish. 

“Small world if we were both here because of nosy friends who believed that everybody would be better off being monogamous.” 

Oh fuck, Wylan thought, as Jesper grinned at him. Now he was dangerously close to getting upset. Wylie the crybaby…the old taunt was still fresh in his head. It was stupid, stupid

“We can’t all be hedonists,” he said bitterly. 

Jesper’s grin vanished. “No. Just the piss-poor Barrel garbage, I suppose.” 

Piss-poor Barrel garbage? What the hell was he on about with that? Wylan felt a sharp sting in the corner of an eye. 

Of course this was ridiculous. Of course, somebody who looked like that wouldn’t be waiting around on dating apps for the likes of him, or anyone else. This had been far worse than Wylan could have imagined. And, apparently, this was the best he could do. The person most likely to fit with him, according to an algorithm, and he couldn’t even manage to make himself come across as passably likeable. 

“I think I’m going to go,” he muttered, pushing the untouched whisky across the table. He stood up abruptly. 

Jesper studied him for a moment, then sighed. “Yes, alright then. Although it means I’ve just lost another bet.” 

He added the last part wryly, almost despondently, but Wylan had little interest in finding out what he meant. He left as hastily as he could, rubbing away the first tear that threatened to escape as he did. 

The only consolation was that he would never have to see Jesper again. 

Chapter 2: Give, Devise and Bequeath

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

SIX MONTHS LATER....

 

It was early, but Wylan was wide awake.

Hadn’t been able to sleep, was more like it. Not for a few days now. He’d been lying flat on his back in the middle of the bed, watching the ceiling above him lighten to a grey then faint golden hue. Too tired to do much of anything. Too listless to calm his mind. And so he had settled for doing nothing instead, observing the hours pass by with little concern for how they were spent.

A faint knocking on his bedroom door barely roused his interest.

“Wylan,” a timid voice said, “are you awake yet?”

The door creaked open, and Wylan sat up in time to see Alys poke her head around the corner. She’d been crying again, he noticed immediately, the skin around her pale eyes all blotchy and red.

“Hey, Alys,” he said, attempting a small smile.

His stepmother padded across the room and perched at the edge of his bed. She wasn’t that much older than him (he didn’t know for sure, but if he had to guess he’d say she was barely past thirty), though in the past week she had seemed to age a lifetime.

“I was wondering if you felt hungry,” she said, “Julissa made eggs…”

“Not really, but thank you,” he said kindly. In truth he couldn’t remember the last time he’d eaten anything substantial, but that was normal, Alys had assured him. The same thing happened to her when her grandmother died.

“Okay,” Alys sighed, her face sympathetic. She patted his knee beneath the blankets. “But do try and eat something later. It’s going to be a big day.”

Wylan didn’t need reminding. He had been dreading it since all of this had first happened, or since he had first started to get his head around it at least.

“Okay,” he assured her, with as much enthusiasm as he could muster. None of this was her fault, and she had always been good-hearted, if a bit spacey.

Evidently pleased with this response, Alys patted his leg again and stood up.

“You can come and talk to me about anything, Wylan, anytime you like,” she said. She’d been telling him several variants of the same thing for days now. “I know how you must be feeling, and it will get easier with time, I promise.”

Wylan seriously doubted she knew how he was feeling. If she did, there was no way she would be sitting here making clumsy attempts to comfort him.

“Thanks,” he told her meekly.

She returned to the door, offering a gentle smile before closing it on her way out. After she was gone, Wylan pushed off his blankets and walked over to open the large window that overlooked the expanse of the Van Eck estate grounds.

“Big day,” he murmured, into the silence that had always surrounded him.

 


 

“Mr Van Eck left his affairs in excellent order,” the family lawyer, Cornelis Smeet, stated matter-of-factly as he shuffled his papers. “Thankfully, he had the good sense to keep his last will and testament updated frequently, and had me review everything only a few months before he died.”

Beside him, Wylan heard Alys’ little whimper. She hadn’t been able to keep it together any time the words ‘died’, ‘death’ or ‘dead’ were uttered, and this was no exception. She clutched a snotty tissue in her dumpling fist and dabbed at her nose.

Smeet cleared his throat. Wylan had known the man most of his life, and well enough to know he was unlikely to approve of such exuberant displays of emotion. But he was also a man of business, and to his credit, kept his demeanour strictly professional.

He placed two separate stacks of warm copy paper in front of Wylan and Alys, who were sitting across from his mahogany desk in the well-furnished office.

“This is a full list of his assets, including his share portfolio,” Smeet explained. “As you both know, Mr Van Eck named me as the executor of his estate. He left me with very strict instructions.”

“So like him,” Alys sniffed, before bursting into a fresh round of tears. Unsure of what else to do, Wylan awkwardly laid a hand on her shoulder.

“Mr Van Eck’s will names two beneficiaries,” Smeet continued, once Alys had composed herself. He picked up a document and began to read aloud. “To my wife, Alys Van Eck, I leave behind a sum of thirty million kruge, to dispense of as she sees fit.

It was barely a dent in the family fortune. Almost insulting after three years of marriage, in Wylan’s opinion, though Alys did not seem bothered.

“I don’t need money,” she sobbed. “My family has more than enough as it is. Everything should go to Wylan.”

Smeet coughed, the motion quivering his jowls. “I’ll get to the younger Mr Van Eck in a moment, if you please, madam…”

His eyes darted towards Wylan, and he looked uncomfortable. There were a few beads of sweat on his near-to-bald scalp.

“There was also a, uh, provision made here for any children that were to result from the union between Jan and Alys Van Eck,” he said.

Ah, Wylan thought, unsurprised. He understood that ‘provision’ meant said children would have stood to inherit a hell of a lot more than thirty million kruge.

Alys blinked at him. “But Mr Smeet, Jan and I didn’t have any children. That is to say, we’d been trying, but…”

She trailed away again, divulging into more sobs. Wylan handed her a fresh tissue.

“It’s quite alright, Mrs Van Eck, I was just making sure you were aware,” said Smeet hurriedly. “You may go if you wish. The rest of the will concerns the younger Mr Van Eck.”

“I’m sorry, Mr Smeet,” Alys managed to choke out. “It’s just…it’s been so hard…”

"I understand,” said Smeet, with as much sympathy as he could muster. “Mr Van Eck was a great man. He will be sorely missed.”

Beneath the desk, Wylan’s hands clenched involuntarily into fists, nails digging into his palms.

“Thank you,” Alys smiled through the tears.

Smeet heaved a sigh. “Why don’t you go and see if Anya can make you a cup of tea. I can finish discussing the estate with the primary beneficiary.”

Primary beneficiary? The thought of Wylan’s father naming him the primary anything was laughable.

Alys wiped her eyes. “Wylan, you’ll be alright by yourself?”

Wylan nodded encouragingly. “Of course. I can fill you in later.”

Smeet called in his assistant, a cheerful blonde woman whom his gaze lingered on just a little too long, to help Alys to her feet and down the hall to the staff kitchen.

It was then that Smeet expelled a deep breath that Wylan didn’t know he’d been holding onto.

“I’ll be honest with you, Wylan,” he said, adopting his first name now that they were alone. Wylan was secretly pleased not to be ‘the younger Mr Van Eck’ any longer. “Your father’s last will is…unusual, to say the least.”

Wylan didn’t falter. He had been prepared for something like this.

“You can tell me.”

Smeet’s glasses had fogged under the strain of his sweat. He cleaned them on his sleeve, not seeming to care about his expensive suit.

“As his only living heir, Jan left the vast portion of his assets to you, with the exception of the provisions he’d set aside for his wife,” Smeet hesitated, “However…”

“That’s only because he didn’t leave behind any children with Alys,” Wylan said evenly. “If he had, they would have gotten preference over me, and I’d be left with nothing.”

He’d already figured that out on his own, but it still hurt to have it confirmed in the way that Smeet fretted and squirmed. It was almost as if the lawyer actually felt bad for him.

“What about the business?” he asked.

Smeet folded his hands on top of his ample stomach. “Your father has entrusted the day-to-day management of his company to the board. You have been named as its figurehead. You will be kept informed of any significant business, but largely, you won’t be involved.”

Wylan nodded, his expression stoic.

“Wylan,” Smeet began slowly. It was clear he would rather be anywhere else at that moment. “There’s something else you need to know…”

Wylan tensed. He had been expecting the part about Alys’ children. That he might also be cut out of any company affairs. But he’d assumed, perhaps naively, that that would be the worst of it.

“When your father last updated his will, he was adamant about adding a new clause,” said Smeet.  “I had advised against it, and yet…”

He sighed, picking up the will and holding it out. “See for yourself, if you like.”

“No,” Wylan answered quickly, “that won’t be necessary. Just read it to me, please.”

Smeet looked vaguely like he was going to be ill. In a valiant effort, he drew the document closer to himself and began to read.

I give, devise and bequeath the whole of my estate to my only son, Wylan Van Eck, upon my death, should I leave no other living heir…” Smeet flinched, skipping over a good chunk of text before continuing, “…with the proviso that Wylan Van Eck first willingly, and with conscious volition, enter into a suitable marriage contract with the intention of producing at least one living heir to survive him.” 

Wylan felt his mouth fall open.

“Marriage?” he said in bewilderment.

Smeet nodded grimly. “Should I continue?”

Wylan forced his lips to close and nodded.

Should Wylan Van Eck predecease me, or should he fail to ever fulfil the obligations of the proviso above, I declare that all my company shares shall be bequeathed in equal measures to the members of my board,” Smeet drew in a deep breath, “and that all other estate assets be bequeathed in their entirety to my next closest living male descendant.

It was a lot to take in. Wylan hardly knew where to begin.

“Do we know who his next closest living male descendant is?” he eventually asked.

Smeet sighed.

“At the moment, Thaddeus Radmakker. He is Jan's third cousin, on his mother's side.”

At that, Wylan finally did laugh. He should not have been surprised. Ketterdam’s ruling class had been solidified for centuries. It was a marvel they won’t all more closely related.

“I understand this must come as a shock,” said Smeet, perhaps misinterpreting the laughter for a peculiar expression of grief.

“He wants me to get married?” Wylan spluttered. The whole thing was completely absurd.

“Wylan…”

Strangely, he did cry then, in between the laughter. Both laughing and crying for the first time since the whole sordid series of events. Even in death, Jan Van Eck had been determined to make his son’s life as hellish as he could.

“Wylan...” Smeet tried again. The lawyer’s mask had slipped just enough to reveal that he pitied him.

The marriage was a byproduct of the true end goal, Wylan was aware. This was about the Van Eck family’s illustrious legacy, just as everything had been. It was his father’s way of attempting to secure a successful lineage through any future children he might have. A last desperate effort to preserve his honour, in spite of having such a disappointment for son.

“He does know I’m gay, doesn’t he?” Wylan sniggered, wiping the backs of his hands over his eyes. “Like, very gay. Zero chance I could get my wife pregnant even if I wanted to go along with this in the first place.”

Smeet said nothing, just handed him a tissue from the box he’d offered to Alys earlier.

“Sorry, I should say, he did know. Still not used to that.”

“Wylan…I represent your family’s legal interests,” said Smeet. “I’m not paid to try and comprehend what Jan Van Eck’s motivations or thought processes may have been.”

Wylan wiped at his damp cheeks, forcing his breathing to return to normal. Pull yourself together, you wet blanket…

“The stipulations of the will are air-tight,” Smeet went on. “I worked on it myself, in accordance with Mr Van Eck’s wishes. I’m afraid there won’t be any alternatives if you hope to claim your inheritance.”

“What about the house?” Wylan asked, the reality of his situation beginning to sink in.

Smeet fidgeted again. “The Van Eck mansion remains the property of the estate, until such time as the stipulations of the will are met. The will allows for you and Mrs Van Eck to continue living there, however…you are expected to live as tenants, paying for the upkeep of the property yourselves.”

The cost of maintaining such an enormous property would be astronomical. Alys’ money might keep them both afloat for a time, but it wasn’t a permanent solution. There was no possible way he could afford to live there long term. Where did that leave him? No money, nowhere to live, no friends...Alys might offer to take him into her family home, but would her relatives be okay with it? And she was still young. What would happen if and when she decided to remarry? She had her own life to live. 

“Who else knows about this?”

“No one else,” said Smeet. “Not even my legal team know. I kept this strictly confidential.”

Wylan stared across from this man he had known most of his life. He had never felt more on his own.

“Thank you, Mr Smeet,” he said steadily. “This has been…very helpful.”

He stood to go, making it to the door before he was stopped by Smeet’s voice.

“Wylan,” the older man said, “the will may be air-tight, but…I’d advise you to look at it closely. As soon as you can.”

Without another word, Wylan left him.

 

Notes:

Thank you for your comments and kudos, they give me life <3

Next time we will find out what Jesper has been up to since the dating disaster ;)

Chapter 3: Muddy Waters

Notes:

TW: Very vague allusions to police brutality are made.

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

The man behind the shop counter held a magnifying glass up to the golden watch in his hands, surveying it in the light.

“I’ll give you ten thousand kruge for it,” he said.

Jesper scowled. Ten thousand kruge was not going to cut it.

“It’s worth way more than that,” he tried. “I could sell it for double on the internet.”

The pawnshop owner grunted as he straightened his back, surveying Jesper directly.

“Ten thousand is generous,” he said. It was clear he knew Jesper was embellishing. Perhaps he sensed that Jesper didn’t have time to wait for an online buyer. He needed the money yesterday.

Nevertheless, Jesper decided to try again. “It’s Fabrikator made. Been in the family for generations.”

It had belonged to his grandfather on the Kaelish side, passed down to him when the old man had died. In truth, he didn’t actually know if it was Fabrikator made or not - and he really should know - but hell, maybe it was. Maybe the pawnshop owner couldn’t tell, either.

“Ten thousand,” the pawnshop owner repeated. “Take it or leave it.”

Jesper sighed, deliberating with himself. He bit his lip and nodded brusquely.

The pawnshop owner began counting out the purple notes onto the counter. Jesper watched carefully, adjusting his coat and leaning a hand against the glass display case in front of him.

“Now that looks like it could fetch a pretty price,” the man said when he caught the glint at Jesper’s holster.

His hand instinctively closed around the handle of his pearl revolver. The sensation of the cool metal pressed into his palm was as natural as breathing air.

“Not for sale,” he said, a shade darker than he’d intended to.

The pawnshop owner kept his eyes on it, a muscle in the corner of his mouth twitching.

“I could give you thirty thousand for it, easily. Forty if it’s Fabrikator made.” 

Jesper tensed, eyeing the meagre pile of crisp notes in front of him. He thought about the revolver’s twin, sold six months ago, the money already long gone.

“Not. For. Sale.” he repeated, slowly and deliberately. He snatched up the kruge before the man could protest further, stuffing it into his pocket and letting the door slam behind him.

It was late afternoon, and he was already running late for his shift at the Crow Club. Not that it mattered much - a perk of being closely acquainted with a certain floor manager - but he had some other business to handle first. He pulled out his phone and dialled a number, irritated when it went straight to voicemail.

“I have your money,” was all Jesper said before hanging up.

If the sharks wanted their loan repayments on time, they weren’t making it very easy for him. He had been hoping to settle this now and avoid the possibility of a run-in at work. Kaz was not going to be pleased if Black Tip goons showed up making demands of his best-earning bartender on the busiest night of the week.

He’d been hoping to collect more for his grandfather’s watch. The ten thousand in his pocket was barely enough to cover the interest he’d incurred. But at least it would buy him time.

The image of his father discovering what he had just done intruded his thoughts, and Jesper’s stomach sank. He hadn’t known his grandfather, but picturing Colm’s disappointment brought on a physical ache.

I’ll get it back, he imagined himself explaining to his father’s sad face, I’ll get it all back and then some.

Truthfully, he had no idea how he was going to manage that. It alleviated some of the guilt all the same.

Jesper checked his phone again when he reached the Crow Club. No missed calls, and only one text message from Kuwei Yul-Bo.

When will you be getting off later?

“Cute,” he muttered at the double entendre, but he didn’t smile. After what just happened, he wasn’t really in the mood.

Can’t tonight. Plans ;)

He kept his reply deliberately vague. They’d only hooked up a couple of times, and Kuwei was getting clingy. Jesper didn’t fancy having to remind him that he didn’t do boyfriends or girlfriends, and that this was only a bit of fun. He hoped his careful avoidance would speak for itself.

“You’re late,” a stern, raspy voice said when he let himself into the club.

Jesper kept his back to the stairs as he locked the door behind him, so Kaz wouldn’t see him wince.

“Not that late,” he said playfully.

He tried putting on a dazzling smile, but unfortunately, Kaz had always been immune to the Jesper charm. The floor manager glowered at him from his spot on the stairs. He was dressed in all black, as he usually was, cane supporting his weight.

“A reasonable person would have fired you by now,” said Kaz. “For once, you’re lucky I’m not a reasonable person.”

Jesper knew Kaz better than nearly anybody, but even he grew anxious when Kaz fixed him with that particular look.

“You can’t fire me, boss,” Jesper attempted to shrug nonchalantly, “I bring in too many tips.”

Kaz didn’t move, just scrutinised him within an inch of his life. Jesper always had the feeling that Kaz knew a lot more than he let on. He had the unique ability to see through even the most highly guarded facade. They were the same age, but under Kaz’s intense stare, Jesper felt like a child that had just been caught with his hand in a cookie jar.

Finally, Kaz broke their standoff.

“Get the bar ready to open on time,” he said as he limped back up the stairs. “Two cruise boats of Ravkan tourists are due in. I don’t want us to be slow off the mark.”

Jesper sighed, “Yessir.”

He heard Kaz’s heavy footsteps and cane thud all the way back to his office, then began setting up for a busy night ahead. He removed his coat and placed his revolver in the tiny hidden compartment beneath the cash register. These days, he never carried bullets, but he still liked to keep the antique weapon close. It had come in handy on more than one occasion when a couple of idiots had tried ambushing him in a dark street on the way home. Both times, they’d caught a glimpse of the way he handled the gun and hadn’t tried again.

He put some music on as he worked, humming to himself when he bent to retrieve a tray full of clean glasses.

He almost dropped them when he stood back up and found a lone figure sitting on one of the stools opposite him.

“Saints!” he exclaimed as he set the glass tray down with a clatter. “How long have you been lurking around?”

The girl at the bar smiled, but didn’t offer up her secrets.

“I heard most of that,” she said instead. Her large brown eyes pointed in the direction of the ceiling above them, where Kaz was still cloistered away.

Jesper huffed.

“You shouldn’t push him so much,” said Inej, her tone warm and compassionate. “He loves you, but he does have limits.”

She was right…at least about the latter part. Jesper wasn’t sure if Kaz Brekker had it in him to love another person.

“He loves that I make him money,” Jesper answered. Without thinking, he began mixing up Inej’s favourite drink.

Inej rolled her eyes. “Humble as always, Jes.”

“I can’t help it if this face brings the punters in.”

Inej snorted, which set both of them off laughing.

“Where have you been lately?” she asked when she’d calmed down.

“What do you mean? I live with you, don’t I?”

“You know what I mean.”

He did know, although he’d been hoping she wasn’t going to bring it up. How he’d been absent from their share-house - a dilapidated old building they’d nicknamed The Slat - more often than usual lately. How he’d been taking those suspicious-sounding phone calls at all hours of the day and night. How ornaments and trinkets from his room kept mysteriously disappearing every time he went out.

“Jesper,” Inej said slowly, “if you’re in some kind of trouble…”

She was being kind, just like she always was, but it set something off inside him. He didn’t want his friends’ help, or (Saints forbid) their pity. He’d gotten himself neck-deep into these muddy waters, and now he was going to pull himself out.

“Why do you always assume it’s trouble?” he snapped. “Maybe I’ve just been busy with something that isn’t your concern.”

He regretted the words as soon as they tumbled out. Inej was clearly hurt, but to her credit she maintained her composure.

Great work, Fahey, he thought bitterly. Real nice.

Inej only sighed. “If you say so.”

“‘Nej…” he was about to apologise, when the phone in his pocket vibrated intrusively.

He scrambled for it, ignoring the pointed look that earned from his friend, but it was only Kuwei ringing. He let it go to voicemail.

“I’m going to have to talk to that boy again,” he muttered. Clearly he wasn’t getting the message.

Inej caught the missed call notification before he put the phone away.

“You could always ask Nina to set him up,” she smirked, “take him off your hands.”

Jesper groaned the mention of their other housemate.

“She’s been insufferable ever since she got together with the Fjerdan. I don’t get the obsession with trying to matchmake everyone.”

Inej laughed, “She just wants us to be happy.”

“Not everyone’s definition of ‘happy’ is shacking up with a great big ball of fur. She needs to understand, ‘Nej, I’m not built for that sort of thing. Remember when she tricked me into going on that Kindling date?”

“How could I forget?” said Inej. “You complained about it for weeks. And she didn’t trick you. She made a bet with you and she won fair and square.”

Tricked me,” he sulked, as memories of that night came creeping back.

If anyone needed proof that Jesper was no good at relationships, they’d only needed to be there to witness the disaster that had been his first and only blind date. Not that the boy he’d been matched with hadn’t been gorgeous. Any moron could see that. Those ruddy-gold curls, the pale complexion that flushed delightfully easily, and big doe eyes that were impossibly blue. And those freckles. Jesper had a soft spot for freckles, not that he’d ever admit it.

Despite not wanting to see the look of triumph on Nina’s face, he would have been willing to admit that he had been interested. That was until his date actually spoke to him, and it turned out he was a pompous brat who would rather risk being accosted in a gross dive bar than be seen in public fraternising with Barrel trash. He’d called Jesper a hedonist, complained about the cheap booze, and looked horrified at the thought of somebody needing to carry a gun with them because he actually believed the Stadwatch were there to protect people and not corrupt enough to throw a young Zemeni boy fresh off the boat in a jail cell just because they didn’t like the way he looked at them, and -

Yeah, he’d told Nina afterwards, this was why he didn’t date. He cut off his train of thought before it could run away from him, like it so often did. No sense in getting worked up about it. He’d never see the insulting little twit again, anyway.

He handed Inej her drink, which she accepted gratefully, and got back to work.

What was it Nina had said to him, when he’d reported back on that night? One day, you’re going to meet somebody who will sweep you off your feet, Jesper Fahey.

Not bloody likely. At least not in this lifetime. No, it was Kaz who had the right idea. The less you loved, the less chance you’d end up hurt and alone and broken.

 


 

It was late (or early) when Jesper finished up at the club. The tourists from the Ravkan cruise ship had been a lively bunch, with seemingly bottomless piles of cash to throw away on drinks and cards. Kaz insisted they stay open as long as the money was still flowing. By the time the last drunken tourists stumbled out onto the street, singing an old sea shanty at the top of their lungs, it was close to dawn.

Jesper’s pockets were heavier than they’d been a few hours before. There had been a group of women in their late twenties celebrating a bachelorette party who turned out to be very good tippers - in exchange for some well-timed smiles, compliments and a round of free shots in honour of the bride-to-be. One of the women had invited him to join them at their hotel, which had been tempting, but he was far too exhausted to take her up on the offer.

It had been so busy at the bar, in fact, that he’d barely had time to think about what was happening at the tables. Which was probably a good thing. Kaz had moved him off the dealer shifts a few months ago, saying that he needed more bartenders, which they both knew was a lie. On quieter nights, it was still hard to resist the allure of an open table, even when he was meant to be working. Especially when said table was occupied by spendthrift out-of-towners.

As he walked home, he felt the extra weight of the kruge he’d earned, and the familiar itch returned. Perhaps there was a venue on the way home that would still be open. He could double what he had in a matter of hours…and wouldn’t that be perfect timing…

He turned a corner into a narrow alley, cutting through the next block to The Slat. Even though Kaz technically lived there too, he had stayed back at the Crow Club to go over the night’s profits when Jesper left. He would probably end up sleeping in his office again, waking up just before the next shift was due to start. If he ever slept at all. Sometimes, it was easy to forget that Kaz was human. Jesper made a mental note to talk to Inej and Nina about bringing him something to eat, because if he was staying at the club he was definitely going to forget about food -

Something thick and heavy slammed into Jesper’s side before he could finish the thought, and in a matter of seconds he was manhandled against the brick wall. The action toppled a nearby trashcan, sending a flurry of rats squeaking and scurrying to get away.

Jesper inhaled sharply as the wind was knocked out of him. He struggled to see through the darkness, which revealed only the outline of a densely muscular figure.

“Fahey,” the figure rumbled. Jesper recognised the voice instantly.

“Elzinger,” he said, as calmly as possible, “pleasure as always.”

At seven feet tall, Elzinger was one of the few people Jesper had to crane his neck up to look at. The peculiarity of that was unnerving.

He tried to compose himself, but Elzinger grabbed hold of his coat in two meaty fists and shoved him back into the wall again.

“Where’s our fucking money?” he spat. He was so close that a bit of spit sprayed onto Jesper’s face.

“I told your boss I have it,” he said evenly, trying not to show his revulsion. “If he ever answered his damn phone…”

The fists in his coat squeezed tighter. “Geels sent me to collect. He doesn’t waste time on dregs like you.”

Jesper forced himself to breathe. Adrenaline coursed through his veins, addictive as the anticipation of waiting for a winning hand. He remembered the pearl-handled revolver, hidden and secured to his right hip. It had been a while since he’d had to use it. If things fell apart, it might at least buy him some time to get away…

“Relax, Elzinger, you know I’m good for it,” Jesper held up his palms to show that they were empty. “There’s no need to get so handsy. If you’re up for a good time, you can just ask.”

He couldn’t see through the dark, but he guessed that a look of confusion and horror was currently set into Elzinger’s wide, squashed face. Saints, it was easy to mess with straight boys. So easy it almost wasn’t fun.

Almost.

The flirt had the desired effect of getting Elzinger to back off somewhat. He released his grip on Jesper’s front.

“I’m going to reach into my pocket now and get your money,” Jesper said, raising his eyebrows. “Unless, you wanted to look for it yourself? In which case, be my guest.”

“I don’t…as if I’d ever…” Elzinger gaped at him. Once he’d composed himself, he hesitated. “Don’t try anything funny.”

“Wouldn’t dream of it.”

Dawn was just beginning to break, the gentle light revealing more of Elzinger’s face. He nodded.

Keeping their eyes locked, Jesper slowly lowered his left hand and slipped it into his pocket, retrieving the wad of cash. He held it out and Elzinger snatched it hungrily.

“You’ve made your point, Elzinger,” Jesper said. “Now you can go home and pat yourself on the back for a job well done.”

Elzinger ignored him. He had started counting the money at an agonisingly slow pace, lips moving as he tallied the numbers. At this rate, Jesper thought glumly, they would be here all the way until the Feast of Sankt Emerens.

“Do you need help?” he offered, when Elzinger appeared to lose count and start again. “I just got off a twelve-hour shift, and I’d really like to have a hot shower and go to bed.”

“Quiet,” snapped Elzinger, throwing him a glare.

An eternity later, he stuffed the kruge into his shirt’s front pocket, patting it beneath his jacket.

“Eleven thousand,” he said, and glowered at Jesper.

Jesper straightened up. “It’s enough to cover the interest I owe this month.”

“Repayment was fifteen.”

An odd sneer split across Elzinger’s face. It made Jesper’s toes curl - and not in a good way.

“Four thousand short is nothing,” said Jesper, “I can have it to you by next week.”

He’d barely gotten the words out when Elzinger’s fist crunched into his gut. He doubled over with a rasping heave, just as the other first smacked into his jaw. The pain was blinding.

A hand roughly clasped a handful of his hair, forcing his injured face upwards.

“You’ll have it in three days,” Elzinger said, his stale breath hot against Jesper’s face, “or else you’ll have to deal with Oomen. And we both know how that’s going to end.”

Jesper’s breaths flowed out in grating waves. Fucking Oomen. Elzinger was a puppy dog compared to that psychopath.

He could taste blood in his mouth where Elzinger’s fist had collided. He hoped to hell he hadn’t lost a tooth.

That disturbing little smirk still donned Elzinger’s features as he leaned in closer to whisper in Jesper’s ear.

“And next month,” he said, “if you’re payment is late, I’m taking one of those tricky fingers of yours.”

 

Notes:

Hope this one was enjoyable. I'm not 100% happy with it but it was best I could do!

Our boys will interact again next chapter :)

Chapter 4: Mourners and Funerals

Notes:

This chapter turned out to be way longer than I thought it would be, so I split it into two halves. Good news is, the second half is already written and I will post it tomorrow, so you can find out what happens! :)

Chapter Text

Jan Van Eck’s funeral was held at the Church of Barter, attended by the highest of Ketterdam society and their ilk. Wylan carried his father’s gilded coffin on his shoulders, along with the other pallbearers, selected from Jan’s closest business associates and friends. He kept his head bowed, playing the role of the dutiful son, trying not to think about the way he could feel his father’s body weight shift slightly with every step.

During the service, he sat obediently in the front row beside his stepmother, listening to the Minister drone on about how Jan Van Eck’s lifetime of service to the pillars of commerce and trade would ensure he would be received by Ghezen’s firm hand. The speech was interrupted intermittently by Alys’ sobs, which were first met with sympathy and then later exasperation by the other mourners in attendance.

Jellen Radmakker, Jan's fellow Councilman and businessman - as well as Thaddeus’ uncle - gave the eulogy. He was widely considered to be the second most powerful man in Kerch, and probably the most respected member of the Council. Alys had asked him to give the eulogy after Wylan turned down the offer. She must have thought he’d done so because it would cause him too much grief, because she squeezed his hand while Radmakker spoke about Jan’s good governance, intelligence and faith.

“We shall never see another man like Jan Van Eck,” he closed on. Wylan secretly hoped that he was right.

Radmakker returned to sit in a pew beside his sister-in-law and her son. Since Jellen had no children of his own, Thaddeus stood to one day inherit a multibillion kruge company as well as a great deal of personal wealth. Wylan could imagine how Thaddeus would react if he ever found out he was next in line to the Van Eck fortune as well. He would find so much joy in taking over Wylan’s childhood home, tossing out all his most loved belongings, just because he could.

The Minister concluded the service with the old proverb, “Sacred is Ghezen, and in commerce we see His hand.”

Wylan and Alys led the procession out of the church and to the graveyard where Jan would finally be laid to rest. Wylan hated being at the Van Eck family plot, looking at all those headstones - all those many centuries of ancestors - and knowing that he would someday join them in the ground.

As they watched the coffin being lowered into the freshly turned earth, Alys wrapped an arm around Wylan’s shoulders, drawing him close.

“Last chance to say goodbye,” she whispered in a tearful voice. “I know it hurts, Wylan, but you’ll regret it if you don’t. It’s important that you have closure.”

Wylan nodded curtly, unable to take his eyes off the grave. Slowly, the other mourners began to depart for the wake at the Van Eck mansion, until only he and Alys remained.

She let go of his shoulders and rubbed small, comforting circles on his back. “I’ll give you a moment to yourself.”

He listened to her footsteps crunching away through the grass. It was a cool, crisp day, with a few lazy clouds drifting across a blue sky. In the stillness of the cemetery, it was possible to feel miles away from the city’s constant thrum and push.

Wylan peered down into the grave, musing at how small the coffin now seemed from this distance. At how ridiculous it was, as he gazed at it for the last time, that such an ornate, expensive coffin had been chosen to commemorate his father when it was about to be hidden under six feet of dirt forever, just like everyone else’s was.

He remained silent for a long while, listening to the birds. The soft breeze rustling through the trees.

“I hate you,” he finally said, just as a single tear dripped onto his cheek.

He walked over the uneven, soft earth towards the cemetery gate, without once looking back.

 


 

Wylan stayed at the wake for as long as he could stand it, which turned out to be not very long at all.

The constant stream of near-strangers wanting to hug him and tell them how sorry they were was overwhelming. Wylan did his best to be polite. He smiled, but not too much, and nodded in the appropriate pauses, remembering to thank each person for coming and for their kindness. It was a relief when the crowd began to disperse, with people moving to comfort Alys instead or helping themselves to tea and cakes. Wylan wasn’t hungry. He found a quiet spot to sit in a corner where he hoped he wouldn’t draw any attention and pretended to read something on his phone. With any luck, he would be able to quietly slip away soon.

Unfortunately, the moment of peace was short-lived. Thaddeus dropped clumsily into the chair next to him, then threw an arm roughly around his shoulders. From across the room, he saw Jellen Radmakker nod at his nephew approvingly.

“Tough break, Wylie,” said Thaddeus, all too loudly. “Your father was a great man.”

“Thank you,” Wylan mumbled.

“We’re here for you. Me and the lads, if you need anything.”

Wylan stared at his feet. “Okay.”

He felt Thaddeus clamp his shoulder, just a bit tighter than a friendly gesture would have been.

The other boy then leaned in to whisper in his ear. “The old man must’ve died just to get away from you, eh? Anyone with sense would.”

He laughed cruelly at his own joke. Wylan could still hear it after he’d disentangled himself and hurried out of the room, the front door, and across the mansion grounds. As far away as he could get. 

With nowhere to go, he wandered aimlessly along the Geldstraat, past Pascal Hoede’s sweeping family estate, the yacht club, the Geldrenner Hotel, and finally the prep school he’d attended briefly before his father pulled him out to be homeschooled instead. Even so many years later, the mere sight of the building brought on the sensation of dread…the memory of fighting with his nanny each morning as she dragged him kicking and screaming past the gate. He shuddered and strode past quickly.

He bypassed the university district - full of students reclining together in the grass or clustered in coffeehouses and cheap bars - and the prestigious old college dormitories which had housed generations of Van Ecks before him…a line that had never been broken, until he came along. He stopped at a bar in the financial district, which was completely empty except for the staff. In a few hours it would be full of business magnates eager to rub shoulders with other elites and drink themselves into oblivion. Wylan occupied a stool and ordered some rice wine.

“I know you,” the bartender said when he handed Wylan his drink, “you’re the Van Eck boy! I recognise you from the news. I’m sorry about your father, he - ”

“Was a great man, yeah,” Wylan cut him off hastily. He drained the entire glass in a single gulp, left some kruge on the counter and moved on.

The next bar was less sleek and modern, but still the domain of white collar workers. A flat-screen television which hung high on the wall was blaring the 24-hour Lion News channel. The focus was an economics report, the brash news anchor announcing that the stocks in Wylan’s father’s company had taken a sharp downturn since the sudden death of its Managing Director. An enlarged picture of Jan Van Eck appeared in the centre of the screen, depicting a man with sharp yet neutral features and steady blue eyes.

“What’s your most expensive drink?” Wylan asked the young woman behind the bar. “Whatever it is, I’ll take two of them.”

The woman’s eyes brightened as though she couldn’t believe her luck. She brought him two shot glasses of pure liquid at lightening speed, and he handed her a hefty tip.

He knew he shouldn’t be squandering the last allowance his father had ever given him, especially in the current circumstance, but the thrill of it was addictive. Jan had always been so careful with his finances. Pissing his money away like this felt like an act of rebellion.

He downed both shots of…whatever it was…ignoring the bitter aftertaste and the sudden feeling of lightheadedness that came with it. Perhaps it was unwise to be drinking like this when he couldn’t remember the last time he’d eaten anything. What did it matter, he thought bitterly. Who else would care?

At the third bar, on the edge of the financial district, he ordered an entire bottle of Ravkan wine, and took up a quiet back corner to finish it in peace.

“What’s a pipsqueak like you doing in a place like this?” a middle-aged businessman came over to ask, when Wylan was halfway through his drink. “Shouldn’t you be out at the university bars or something?”

Wylan stared up at him. He had a pot belly and a rumpled white shirt, and he stank of tobacco.

“Come and have a drink with me,” he said. “I’ll pay.”

The man sniggered, but sat down nonetheless. Wylan gestured to the bartender and let the man order for them.

“Come here often?” Wylan asked. He wasn’t really interested, and truthfully, this man repulsed him. But any conversation was better than being numb and lonely.

“Every day,” said the man. He pulled out a cigarette and offered one to Wylan, who shook his head.

They drank together as a handful of patrons started to shuffle in. The man kept talking at him - something about the stock market and buying property and how everyone except him was an idiot - but Wylan barely listened.

“Time to go,” he said, when he finished the last of his cup. “Thanks for the company, I guess…”

The man skirted his chair closer. “You’re not going yet, are you?”

He placed a hand on Wylan’s thigh under the table.

“I thought we were having a good time,” he murmured, his breath stale from the smokes.

“I-I think there’s been a misunderstanding,” Wylan stammered. He tried to wriggle away, but the man had a strong grip.

“Oh, I like a boy who plays hard to get,” the man smirked, revealing a row of yellow-stained teeth. He leaned in even closer, “If it’s money you’re after, no need to worry. I’ll pay whatever you're asking." 

Thinking fast, Wylan grabbed the man’s half-finished drink and poured it all over his lap in a single, swift movement.

“What the fuck!” the man shouted, pulling away.

“Whoops,” Wylan said. He took the chance and bolted.

“Fucking cocktease!” he heard the man call after him, drawing a few startled glances from the other customers.

Outside, the sun had now completely set, and though a few revellers were ambling long towards the Barrel, the streets were mostly empty. Not surprising, since it was the middle of the week. Wylan moved on towards the canal that separated the financial district from the Barrel, pausing to watch a few water taxis drift by.

Something warm brushed at his leg, and he looked down to see a small stray cat winding in and out between his feet.

“Hello,” he said, “where did you come from?”

The cat stopped, blinking up at him with yellow eyes.

“Are you alone as well?” Wylan smiled. “Maybe when I get kicked out of my house, we can be roommates.”

The cat, of course, said nothing. It rubbed its face against Wylan’s suit pants, then darted out and away down a dark corner, lost into the night.

“Guess not,” he sighed. Maybe the cat would rather die than be around him, too.

 


 

“Do you have any more Firebrand whisky?” Wylan asked the bartender at The Kaelish Prince.

It was the only Kaelish drink he knew of, and seemed to be in ample supply. He’d already had three. It wasn't actually that bad, for whisky. 

The bartender looked at him skeptically. She was a very pretty woman with flowing red hair, in a gaudy green dress that highlighted her immense cleavage. If he’d still been a teenager, Wylan likely would have stared down her top in perplexity, attempting to figure out what the big deal was.

“I think you’ve had enough, pet,” she told him affectionately. “We’ll be closing up soon anyway.”

“It’s only early.”

“Boss doesn’t like us to stay open late on quiet nights. Bad for business.”

Wylan sighed. So much for the infamous Barrel. He’d crawled along from the financial district to a few different bars, and all of them had called last drinks not too long after he’d arrived. He was beginning to take it personally.

“You should come back on the weekends,” she winked at him. “We’ve got traditional Kaelish music and dancing on weekends. And plenty of Firebrand, of course.”

Heck, Wylan thought, maybe he would. He was a free man now. A free man without a single kruge to his name, perhaps, but at least he could do whatever he wanted. And wouldn’t his father love to see him in a place like this? At the southern end of the Barrel, deep into his drink. How the mighty Van Eck legacy had fallen…

“You alright, love?” the bartender asked in concern.

Wylan blinked. “Yes. Sorry. Do you know anywhere else that’s open now?”

The bartender leaned forward, giving Wylan a view straight down her top. He looked away bashfully, but she didn't seem to notice. She tapped a sparkly, manicured nail thoughtfully against her chin.

“Well,” she said, “you can always try the Crow Club across the canal. They hardly ever close up early, so long as someone has money to spend.”

“The Crow Club. Thank you.”

He tossed a handful of kruge onto the bar, and her eyes widened.

“That’s way too much.”

“Oh,” said Wylan, “sorry.”

He placed another couple of notes on top, then walked away before she could argue with him. She’d been the nicest person he had encountered all day. She’d more than earned it.

He asked his phone to direct him to the Crow Club, which turned out to be only a short distance away. It had a black and red facade and few windows, and was fitted with a wingspread silver crow above its open doors. A warm light and inviting music beckoned through the darkness.

The bouncer hardly glanced at Wylan on his way in. Inside, it was a beautiful old building, which still retained much of its original decor and charm from what must have been a few hundred years ago. The wooden floors and black patterned walls had been updated in the modern style, but the elegant black columns and antique tables spoke to a long-forgotten era. An empty gambling parlour and a dance floor were annexed off to either side, and a staircase led up to what Wylan assumed were more private gambling rooms and offices.

He pulled out a stool at the empty bar. He could make out the back of a figure crouched beneath it, making loud clattering sounds. Knowing his luck, they were probably preparing to close.

“Be with you in a second!” a voice called out.

Ghezen, that sounded familiar…

“You’re not closing, are you?”

More rattling noises.

“Saints, no!” the voice said cheerfully. “Not as long as we’ve got a paying customer.”

“Phew,” Wylan sighed. “This is the fourth of fifth place I’ve tried, but everywhere’s saying they’re shutting down. I’m starting to think maybe I smell or something.”

The bartender laughed - a warm, lyrical thing. “You don’t smell to me. What are you having?”

“Firebrand whisky? Neat?”

“I like your style.”

Was Wylan imagining it, or did that voice sound slightly flirtatious? He wished he could pinpoint where he knew it from. It was damned attractive, he thought, and blushed. Maybe this bartender sounded like somebody else he’d met before.

“Sorry,” he began awkwardly, “I don’t…know you, do I?”

“I was going to ask you the same thing,” the bartender said, “you sound…”

He stood up, crate of empty bottles in hand, and froze.

“Familiar?” Wylan finished for him, just before he looked up into mesmerising grey eyes.

“Fuck,” said Jesper.

Wylan’s stomach sank. Of course, just as things had been starting to look up.

“Fuck,” he repeated.

 

Chapter 5: A Proposal

Chapter Text

“I’ll go,” said Wylan after a pregnant pause. He motioned to get down off the stool.

Jesper rose an eyebrow. “Why?”

“S-Sorry?” he stammered awkwardly. “Do you mean, why am I here? Or…why am I leaving?”

When his feet touched the floor, he stumbled a little, gripping the edge of the bar to steady himself again. All the Firebrand whisky must have gone to his head.

Jesper watched him, still holding the crate of empties.

“Both, I guess.”

Wylan sighed. “I’m here because a very nice woman at The Kaelish Prince said that I could drink here for as long as I was willing to pay. And I’m leaving because I didn’t realise…well…”

“That I worked here?” finished Jesper. He grinned when Wylan nodded. “Well, that’s a relief. I was worried I had a stalker.”

“As if I would ever…” Wylan trailed away. “This was just a coincidence.”

“Bit of a strange coincidence, don’t you think? There are a lot of clubs in the city.”

Wylan bristled. “I am not a stalker. Trust me, I didn’t think I’d ever see you again.”

“Me either,” admitted Jesper. He finally set the crate back down. If it had been heavy, he didn’t show it. “Honestly, I didn’t think you were the type to visit a Barrel bar.”

“What gave you that impression?”

Jesper scoffed, then seemed to realise that Wylan wasn't joking.

“There were hints here and there,” he said, in that irritatingly droll manner of his.

“I’ve been to plenty of Barrel bars,” Wylan huffed. It was true - if you counted all of the ones he’d stopped in on the way to the Crow Club that night.

“I find that hard to believe.”

“Oh?” Wylan scowled. “Why is that?”

Jesper nodded to the outline in his pocket. “You still have your wallet, for one thing. And you stand out around here like a sore thumb. If you’d spent much time in the Barrel at all, you would have been mugged ages ago.”

He hated the way Jesper said it. Like he was some delicate, sheltered flower or something. Nobody ever thought Wylan was capable of taking care of himself. But that was his superpower, being underestimated. He’d fought off that creep in the financial district just fine and he’d put up with bullies his entire life. He didn’t need to be patronised.

“I can handle my own,” he said sternly, sitting back on the stool again. “And I’ll have that whisky now, thank you.”

He was not going to let Jesper make him feel any worse than he already did. This was the only place that was open, and he wasn’t ready to go home and face Alys or the grim reality of his life just yet. He would stay as long as he liked.

He folded his arms and glared across the bar, hoping that would make his point. To his surprise, Jesper laughed genuinely.

“Alright, then.”

“We can be adults about this, you know,” Wylan said, feeling his face grow hot. “Just because we dated - ”

“Went on one date,” Jesper corrected quickly.

Wylan rolled his eyes. “Yes, just because we went on one date - one time - it doesn’t mean this has to be awkward.”

“It might be less awkward if you stop bringing it up,” Jesper smirked.

Wylan’s mouth snapped shut. Oh, he would be more than happy to never bring it up again.

Jesper placed a glass in front of him and poured out the whisky. He was still as annoyingly attractive as he’d been six months ago. He was dressed in a sleek work uniform: tight black jeans and a black collared shirt with a silver crow embroidered onto the pocket. Wylan hadn’t noticed it the first time they met, but Jesper had a tattoo on the inside of his right forearm. It depicted an almost-empty wine glass, a few dregs sketched into the bottom. He stared at it longer than was probably acceptable.

“Not as fine as what you’re used to, no doubt,” Jesper said when he put the glass down.

Wylan was about to come up with a clever retort, but then Jesper gave him this sly little wink, and all other thoughts seemed to fade out of his mind. Of course Jesper was a bartender. He was perfect for this sort of job. Vibrant and flirty and gorgeous. He probably brought in a lot of clientele…

A memory from the last time they’d met stirred. Oh Ghezen, what had he said again? Something about home-brew, piss-poor Barrel garbage?

“You’re not a brewer, are you?” he asked.

Jesper looked bemused. “What?”

“I thought that since you’re a bartender, maybe you’re also a brewer.”

It would explain why Jesper had reacted so viscerally that night. Had Wylan insulted his profession after all?

“No,” Jesper laughed, “I’m not a brewer. I just like to drink.”

Wylan frowned. “Oh.”

“You still haven’t answered my question,” said Jesper, eyes glinting.

“Yes I did. I told you - ”

“Why you’re at the Crow Club, yes,” Jesper interrupted. “I meant why are you here. In the Barrel, at this time of night, in the middle of the week.”

He waited expectantly, one chiselled arm resting on his hip, the other propped up on the bar. He drummed his fingers in a rhythmic pattern, hardly conscious of it, as though it were intrinsic for him to constantly be moving some part of himself.

Wylan’s hand closed around the whisky.

“I buried my father today,” he said into the glass, then swallowed the contents in one gulp.

He wasn’t sure why he’d voiced it. All the liquid courage, most likely. Or maybe he wanted Jesper to know he wasn't a completely frivolous person. 

The whisky burned on the way down, but not necessarily in a bad way. When he looked up, Jesper was gazing at him.

“I’m sorry,” he said quietly.

“Don’t be,” Wylan answered dismissively, “he was an asshole. Can I have another one, please?”

Jesper stared at him a while longer. It wasn’t an uncomfortable stare, strangely, nor was it full of the usual sympathy or pity that made Wylan squirm. It simply gave him the impression of being seen. Objectively. For what he was, in that moment.

“I think we might need something stronger,” Jesper said. “Hold on.”

He collected the crate and disappeared out the back of the bar, leaving Wylan to ponder over the evening’s peculiar events. When he returned, it was with a clear bottle of eerily green liquid.

“Since you’re so fond of Kaelish drink,” Jesper winked as he filled his glass.

“What is it?”

“Green Fairy,” the other man replied. “Does what it says on the tin. A few of these and you’ll feel like you’re floating.”

That sounded awfully pleasant. It tasted like liquorice and warmed him from the inside out.

“It’s wonderful,” he admitted.

Jesper smiled.

“I still am sorry,” he said, “about your asshole father.”

Wylan snorted. “Thanks.”

“Was it sudden?”

Wylan took another sip and nodded. “Heart attack. He got up in the middle of the night to use the toilet and…well, let’s just say it wasn’t the most dignified way to go.”

“Saints…” Jesper muttered, listening intently.

“It’s ironic, actually, because he was always so obsessed with dignity. It was my stepmother who discovered him like that. I slept through the whole thing, so I only found out the next morning.”

“At least it must have been quick. He wouldn’t have suffered much.”

Wylan shrugged. He’d spent too much time going over it already. When had his father realised what was going to happen? Had he felt any pain? Had he been scared?

“I lost a parent when I was young,” Jesper said. “Not to say I understand what you’re going through, but…”

Wylan caught a glimpse of it, then. Just the slightest hint of vulnerability lurking beneath the cool facade.

“That must have been hard.”

Jesper leaned further against the bar and sighed, hands still fidgeting.

“We all have our shit. We just muddle through it the best we can, right?”

“Yeah,” Wylan said softly.

The sound of something creaking upstairs intruded their comfortable silence. Wylan jolted and glanced across his surroundings. He’d forgotten where they were for a moment.

The creaking turned into heavy footfalls and another thudding sound on the stairs.

“Jesper,” a deep, gravelly voice called out, “I need you to - ”

The speaker stopped at the bottom of the staircase when he saw that the bartender was not alone. He was, simply put, the most terrifying looking man Wylan had ever seen.

“I didn’t realise we had a customer,” the man said, staring at Wylan as if he could see right into his soul.

Wylan shuddered involuntarily, but Jesper was entirely unfazed.

“Were you thinking of closing, boss?” he asked jovially.

The man appeared to be around their age. Hardly someone one would expect to be called ‘boss’. He dressed all in black, with sallow skin and dark hair and eyes. His gloved fingers clasped a cane decorated with a crow’s head handle.

“I need to go out,” he said, thin lips pursed. “Business.”

Wylan had the impression there was more he wanted to add, but certainly not in the presence of a stranger. He hadn’t taken at least one eye off Wylan since he’d appeared.

Jesper checked the clock which hung next to the bar. It was almost midnight. What the hell sort of ‘business’ could this man possibly have in the middle of the night, Wylan thought. Probably for the best he didn’t find out.

“We may as well finish up,” said Jesper. “All the other staff have gone home, and I’ve only had the one customer in the last hour.”

Jesper’s boss glanced at the clock too, then back to Wylan.

“He’s alright,” Jesper said, nodding in Wylan’s direction, “I know him. Do you need me to come with you?”

Jesper vouching for him did nothing to allay his boss’ suspicions. He only narrowed his eyes further.

“No,” he said evenly. “No, that won’t be necessary, Jes. Just close the club after your…friend…leaves.”

It occurred to Wylan that perhaps Jesper’s boss recognised him as a Van Eck. If so, he kept that information to himself.

“As you say,” Jesper said, giving him a mock-salute.

The man slowly limped towards the door, letting it slam behind him.

“That’s your boss?” Wylan gaped, once he was gone. How did Jesper work for someone so scary?

“Boss and housemate, yes,” Jesper shrugged. “He’s actually a big softie once you get to know him.”

“Uh-huh. Sure.”

“Okay, well, he’s at least not as intimidating.”

He moved gracefully around the bar and weaved between the tables until he reached the front door, locking it and turning over the ‘closed' sign. He flicked a switch and the bright neon lights outside went out.

Wylan chewed on his lip anxiously. Time to go back to the Van Eck mansion, to face the reality of his situation. He wasn’t even sure how he was going to get home from here. He’d walked for miles across the breadth of the day.

Jesper turned back to face him, smiling brightly.

“So,” he said, “are we going to finish that bottle?”

 


 

“Bullshit,” Jesper drained his glass, then tapped it on the edge of the table.

“It’s true!” Wylan said haughtily.

The Green Fairy was almost two thirds of the way empty. They’d moved to a corner booth once Jesper had closed up the bar, sitting opposite each other, the low music from Jesper’s phone providing a comforting background sound.

Most of the drinking had been Jesper’s work, and he’d almost caught up to Wylan’s level of wasted. It was a good thing he’d paced himself somewhat during the bar crawl, breaking up the drinks with walks in between. Now, however, the Green Fairy had been doing its job, and he was feeling pleasantly buzzed and relaxed.

“Fuck off,” Jesper leaned back in the booth. “Your dad is not Jan Van Eck.”

“Yes he is! I’ll prove it to you, look,” he picked up his phone, holding the speaker to his lips. “Jan and Wylan Van Eck. Ketterdam Now article.”

The phone retrieved a tabloid piece that had been written a few days ago. It showed the usual portrait photo of Jan used by the media, as well as a picture of a sour-faced Wylan, side-by-side, underneath a blazing headline.

“Well I’ll be,” Jesper said, as Wylan grinned triumphantly. “You look nothing alike.”

“I take after my mother. Thankfully." 

Jesper’s eyes skimmed the article, and he smirked.

Very little is known about the heir-apparent to the Van Eck legacy,” he read aloud, “but one source close to the family says that he is particularly fond of music and has a talent for mathematics and the sciences - ”

“Shut up,” Wylan blushed, “Give that back.”

He reached across the table for the phone, but Jesper artfully moved out of the way.

Whether Wylan Van Eck has inherited is father’s business acumen remains to be seen,” Jesper continued. “Though with a vast wealth and a Fortune 500 company now under his control, it is certain that this young man of mystery just became Ketterdam’s most eligible bachelor. ”

“Seriously. Shut up. You’re the worst.”

Jesper laughed, sliding the phone back across the table. “I didn’t realise my one and only Kindling date was with a trust fund kid. And a Van Eck, no less! What a claim to fame.”

“It’s really not,” Wylan pouted, taking a large sip of his drink.

“I mean, I figured you were rich when we met. I just didn’t know you were that rich. A lot about you makes sense now, actually.”

“Like what?”

“Like the fact that you didn’t want to be seen with me in public,” Jesper shrugged.

“What?” Wylan shifted forward in bewilderment. “Why would you think that?”

Jesper eyed him curiously over the top of his glass. Wylan had forgotten what it felt like to be stared at like that. He looked away hastily.

“Well, you chose to meet in a dive bar where nobody would recognise you,” Jesper said evenly. “And I get it, Trust Fund. You’re not the first person from the Geldin District to get an itch for adventure and a desire to roll around in the muck with Barrel trash for a while. But I’m not interested in being anyone’s guide into Ketterdam’s underbelly before they run back to the safety of their mansion - ”

“You have it all wrong,” Wylan said, exasperated. “I didn’t know a single thing about you before we met. That’s how the app is supposed to work! All I knew was that your name is Jesper and you’re tall.”

He was the one Jesper should be ashamed to be seen with. Wasn’t that obvious?

“I didn’t set up that profile, remember?” Jesper said. “My friend made it for me. I had no idea what it said.”

Wylan sighed. “Doesn’t matter now, anyway. You and I obviously don’t fit together.”

“Obviously,” Jesper agreed.

He topped up both of their cups from the bottle, while Wylan glanced around the empty club. Was he imaging it, or was the room spinning a little more than it was before?

“So, Trust Fund,” said Jesper, after a pause, “what are you going to do now you’ve come into your inheritance?”

The question made Wylan flinch. It didn’t go unnoticed.

“I haven’t actually…come into anything, yet,” he explained, in answer to Jesper’s unasked follow-up question.

“But the article - ”

“Yeah, it’s not really common knowledge,” Wylan said hastily, “and I’d prefer to keep it that way. But there’s this…thing…I have to do first.”

“What, like spend a night in a haunted house or something?”

“Something like that.”

Jesper sniggered. “Saints, rich people are weird.”

“It’s not a rich people thing. It’s a my-father’s-an-asshole thing.”

“Ah,” Jesper nodded. He tapped his fingers on the table while he drank. He seemed to have trouble with staying still for too long, Wylan had noticed. The first time they’d met, he’d mistaken this tendency for boredom and disinterest.

“Let’s not talk about that anymore,” he said, waving a hand in what he hoped passed for a nonchalant fashion. “Tell me about…I don’t know, what’s it like working at this club?”

“You really want to know?”

“Sure. Why not?”

Jesper grinned, settling back in his seat. “It’s alright. Doesn’t pay the best, but the tips are nice.”

Wylan rolled his eyes. He could bet Jesper was in no shortage of tips.

“Did you always want to be a bartender?”

Jesper scoffed, “I didn’t ever want to be anything.”

“That’s depressing,” Wylan said.

“No it isn’t. Not everyone needs to have a plan. I like not knowing what’s coming next. Just ebbing and flowing with the tides.”

They really were different people. Wylan hated uncertainty, which was part of why he was struggling so much now.

“If you had to say though,” he pressed. “Like, dream job?”

“Fuck, I don’t know,” Jesper attempted to sound cavalier, but it was clear the question made him anxious. “Something to do with guns, I guess. Or a professional gambler?”

“Wow,” Wylan said sarcastically. “That’s the dream? Really?”

“You asked!” Jesper shrugged. “Honestly, I’d probably just settle for moving somewhere warm.”

That didn’t sound so bad. Ketterdam was pretty miserable in the winter.

“Why’d you want to know?” Jesper asked.

“Just curious,” said Wylan. He noticed Jesper continually glancing at the clock over his head. “Sorry, is there somewhere you need to be?”

“What? No, not really,” Jesper squirmed again. “It’s just…well, you wouldn’t happen to know where I could get four thousand kruge before tomorrow, would you?”

He laughed, but it was a glaringly unnatural sound compared to the mellow, easy tone he’d used before.

“Um,” Wylan stared in confusion, “why?”

Jesper was still fidgeting, running his finger through the wet stain his glass had left on their table. Was he actually embarrassed?

“Well, since we’ve been sharing,” he grimaced, “I might have a teeny, tiny little bit of a…credit problem. Just at the moment.”

Wylan blinked at him. “Are you asking me for a loan? Because I already explained about the inheritance thing - ”

“Saints, no!” Jesper said quickly. “I was just…forget about it. It’s not your problem.”

Wylan sighed. Ghezen, Jesper was irritating. A hot, irritating, unavailable, annoying mess, and he…

A pin suddenly dropped in his mind, and everything slotted into place. Of course. It made perfect sense!

“Are you okay?” Jesper frowned. “Your pupils just doubled in size.”

Wylan picked up his glass and drained it, slamming it back down on the table.

“Marry me,” he said.

 

 

Chapter 6: Business Arrangements

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

“Sorry,” said Jesper, as he gaped at his companion, “did you just have a stroke?”

Wylan Van Eck looked positively delighted with himself. There was a manic glint to his bright blue eyes.

“What? No,” he said dismissively, then grinned again. “Marry me.”

Clearly, Jesper had missed something here. He tried to puzzle it out as he watched Wylan reach for the bottle of Green Fairy. He had been joking about the stalker thing before, but…

“Absolutely not,” he decided, swiping the bottle out of Wylan’s hands. “No more. You’re way too drunk.”

“Am not,” Wylan scowled. His expression softened as he conceded, “Okay yes, but that’s hardly the point, is it?”

He went for the bottle again, so Jesper held it up to his lips and took a long, deliberate swig. He let some of the liquid splash back down the throat of the bottle.

Wylan cringed. “That’s disgusting. Now it’s all full of your spit.”

“So you’re grossed out by my spit,” Jesper said slowly, “but proposing to me out of nowhere is apparently a normal thing to do. Do you not remember the conversation we had about ‘not fitting together’ all of five minutes ago?”

“That’s why it’s so perfect!” Wylan exclaimed. He seemed to be annoyed that Jesper wasn’t picking it up fast enough. “It’s perfect because we already went on a date - and it was a huge fucking disaster, we both know that. So now there's no chance of it getting complicated. And it sounds like you’re in need of money…”

Jesper squirmed uncomfortably at that. He didn’t know why he’d told Wylan that particularly delicate piece of information. Desperation, he supposed, coupled with too much alcohol. He glanced up at the clock for the hundredth time that night.

“You’re in need of money fast,” Wylan corrected, tracking his eye movements, “and I know a way you can get it. A way both of us can get out of dodge.”

“By me marrying you,” Jesper deadpanned. He drank out of the bottle again.

Wylan nodded enthusiastically. “You know how I told you about needing to do a ‘thing’ before coming into my inheritance? Well, that ‘thing’ actually is…”

“You can’t be serious,” said Jesper, when Wylan trailed away. This had to be part of some elaborate joke. “Can you even do that? As in, legally?”

“It’s his money, he can do whatever he wants with it,” Wylan shrugged.

“It’s completely insane.”

“Yes, well,” Wylan chuckled half-heartedly, “you never met my father.”

Jesper studied the boy sitting across from him, his face flushed from all the drink and perhaps also from embarrassment. He had the most delightful way of blushing whenever Jesper said something even remotely suggestive. Up until now, he had found it entertaining, but the way Wylan looked when he mentioned his dead dad made teasing him the last thing on Jesper’s mind. What kind of person did that to their own son?

“So, what happens if you don’t get married, then?” he asked.

“The house and his personal funds pass over me and go to a distant cousin, and the business shares go to his board members,” Wylan explained. “I end up with nothing.”

“Shit.”

“Yeah.”

Jesper hesitated. “But…if all you have to do is get married, that should be easy enough, shouldn’t it? You could find a nice society girl willing to go along with your scheme. Why me?”

Vast fortune awaiting him aside, Wylan wasn’t exactly ugly. Far from it, in fact. Yes, he could be a pompous, rich brat who had very little idea of how the real world worked. And he came across as haughty and uptight at times. But he was also surprisingly easy to talk to, once you got to know him, and all in all, not that bad. Maybe he just need a few more good nights on the town like this to loosen him up. Or a good fuck…that might help him relax a little…

And that, Jesper realised, was a very dangerous thought. He quickly banished it from his mind.

Wylan was uncomfortable, chewing on his lower lip and avoiding Jesper’s gaze. He had these lips which formed a perfect cupid’s bow, and the most absurd, long eyelashes. Completely ridiculous...

“Do you not want it to be you?” he asked. “I thought you needed money.”

“I do,” Jesper said quickly. “It’s just that there are other options. Aren’t you supposed to be Ketterdam’s most eligible bachelor?”

A nice society girl would make a hell of a lot more sense. Or hell, even a girl from one of the West Stave clubs, who was trained to act like she was in love with any man willing to part with enough kruge.

“I don’t want word about this getting out. It’s too risky,” said Wylan. “There are people who stand to benefit a lot from me not going through with this stupid clause.”

“And you trust me to keep your secret?” Jesper asked incredulously. "You don't even know me." 

Wylan regarded him seriously. “You’ve got a lot to gain from this, and by the sounds of it, nothing left to lose.”

It was true. He was clever, this Wylan. Jesper didn’t understand why Jan Van Eck wanted to make it difficult for his son to be his successor. He seemed like the perfect candidate to take over a business.

“Anyway,” Wylan continued, “there’s more to it than that.”

“Of course there is.”

“According to my father’s will, I am supposed to ‘willingly, and with conscious volition, enter into a suitable marriage contract with the intention of producing at least one living heir’.”

“Ah,” Jesper said, “I see the problem.”

“You do?”

For someone so clever, he could also be incredibly thick.

“First of all,” Jesper gestured between them both, “and correct me if I’m wrong, but as far as I can tell, neither of us has the required…equipment…to produce an heir.”

If Wylan had been flushed before, this was taking it to another level. His entire face, including his eyes, turned a very distinctive shade of scarlet.

“So?” he mumbled.

“So we wouldn’t be fulfilling your dad’s clause, would we?” Jesper pointed out. “If you are supposed to get married with the expressed intention of having a child.”

“I-I…” Wylan stammered, but the sentenced trailed away into nothing.

“Secondly,” Jesper continued, “I am pretty certain that when he said ‘suitable marriage contract’, he didn’t have someone like me in mind.”

He’d never met Jan Van Eck, but he knew enough to assume that Zemeni farm boys with no prospects and piles of debt did not fit into the man’s version of ‘suitable’. He drained the rest of the bottle and let it rest on the table.

Wylan waited for him to finish, then a tiny smile split his features.

“What?” he asked.

“Sorry,” said Wylan, but he kept smiling, “I just didn’t realise you were such a conservative.”

Jesper scoffed. “Excuse me?”

“It’s not just the straights who can start a family, you know,” said Wylan, with a sense of righteousness that Jesper found incredibly annoying. “There’s adoption and IVF, and any other number of ways to go about it.”

“I know that,” Jesper muttered, feeling foolish, “but obviously your dad - ”

“Was a big homophobe, yes,” Wylan finished for him. “It doesn’t say anything in the will about marrying a man or a woman, though. It just says we have to 'intend' to have a child. And who’s to say we don’t? We just might end up getting divorced before those plans come to fruition. Whoops. Oh well. Who could have foreseen it?”

Despite himself, Jesper laughed. He’d almost fallen into the same trap as Jan Van Eck, assuming that ‘producing an heir’ could only refer to the traditional method. He doubted the old man had the slightest inkling to consider anything else. 

“And as to the other thing,” Wylan went on cheerfully, “I don’t really know what the issue is. You’re very suitable.”

It was genuine, Jesper realised with a start. Wylan really didn’t see how he would make for anything less than a suitable prospect. The knowledge surprised him, and suddenly he was glowing from the inside out. Strange, he thought. Must have been the booze doing it.

Wylan must have realised what he’d said, because he was blushing once again.

“I mean, you’re annoying and rude,” Wylan said, “but for this, you will do fine.”

Jesper grinned without helping it.

“So essentially, what you’re proposing is a business arrangement?” he surmised.

Wylan nodded. “Exactly. We pretend to be in love and get married for a while, and then when I get my inheritance, we go our separate ways. And I give you a cut of the payout, obviously.”

Jesper quirked an eyebrow at that. “How much are we talking here?”

Who was he kidding? He would settle for anything at this stage. Jan Van Eck had been one of the wealthiest people in Kerch - if not the entire world. Even just a small percentage of that fortune could make him richer than he’d ever dreamed. But although he was Zemeni born, he considered himself Kerch made. It was in his nature to barter.

Wylan appeared to think this over a moment, then said, “Ten percent.”

“Ten?”

“Of whatever is in my father’s accounts, yes.”

“Oh, I think I’m worth way more than ten percent,” Jesper couldn’t resist chiding.

Wylan rolled his eyes. “Ten percent is more than fair.”

“After we’re married, you might change your mind,” he rose his eyebrows in an exaggerated, suggestive manner.

“This...I…urgh!” Wylan gasped in frustration, much to Jesper’s glee. He picked up his empty glass and pointed it at Jesper accusingly. “Like you said, this is a business arrangement. Get your mind out of the gutter.”

Jesper ignored him. “I really think we should settle on twenty-five. That sounds fitting.”

“Twenty-five? You’re dreaming. I’m not giving you a quarter of my inheritance.”

Our inheritance, darling.”

Wylan bit his lip again, although this time it looked like he was biting back some very choice words.

“Ten,” he repeated sternly. “This isn’t a negotiation.”

Jesper grinned. He was fairly confident he could argue up his cut if he wanted. If not, it would still be worth trying just to make Wylan blush and squirm.

“We’ll see,” he said, then slid out of his end of the booth.

He looked up at the clock again, then back to Wylan, slumped in his seat in a way that didn’t seem natural for him. His expensive black funeral suit was ruffled, the tie now hanging loose around his neck. He’d ruffled up his own curly red hair, and was now tugging at it while he regarded Jesper with an adorably befuddled expression.

“Where are you going?” he asked.

Jesper knew he had bigger issues to attend to tonight. Knew that he was already far too drunk and that he probably was not in the correct headspace to make any big life decisions. But here was Wylan, offering up the answer to all his problems on a silver platter, and in that moment, it could not have been more perfect. He felt like the stars had aligned, and luck was finally on his side once again.

His father had always said he must have been born under a lucky star. Maybe he had been right after all.

“It’s not every day you get engaged, Trust Fund,” he answered, jerking his head in the direction of the bar. “I think that’s worth celebrating a bit more, don’t you?”

 

 

Notes:

Apologies for the delay with this one. We are in the thick of it now! A shorter chapter this time, but a longer one should be up very soon.

Thank you so much for the comments and kudos. I am having so much fun with this and I hope you are too <3

Chapter 7: The Deal is the Deal

Notes:

She's a long one. The chapter, I mean! Be sure to grab a cuppa and settle in :)

Chapter Text

Jesper woke up to the taste of stale liquor on his lips and blinding light filtering beneath his eyes. He groaned, brows furrowing as he attempted to cling to the blissful oblivion of sleep.

Today was not going to be fun.

Slowly, painfully, he opened his eyes, giving them time to adjust to the morning sun and his familiar surroundings. What time did he make it home last night? How did he get home in the first place? Saints knew he couldn’t remember. That was never a good sign.

He rolled onto his back, wincing with the effort, and noticed for the first time that he was not alone. A shock of red-gold curls - in stark contrast to the white sheets - poked out between the pillow and duvet at the other end of his large bed.

Oh, he thought, as memories from the night before flooded back to him.

Oh…

He must have taken Wylan home with him after they left the club. He didn’t harbour any suspicions that something had happened between them - they’d both been completely wasted - but he’d obviously clocked the boy was in no condition to make it back to the Geldstraat alone. A few flashes from their evening together crossed his mind. Empty bottles piled up on a rickety table, shouted words that gradually became too slurred to comprehend, laugh-lines in the corners of ocean eyes…and a bargain that seemed too good to be true.

Fuck, what had he gotten himself into?

As carefully as he dared, he pushed himself up and out of bed, ensuring that he avoided the creaky floorboard he knew was right below him. He had stripped down to his underwear at some point before falling asleep, his work uniform tossed haphazardly into a corner of the bedroom. Wylan, on the other hand, remained fully clothed in his funeral suit, even keeping on his socks. Jesper could see him much better now that he was standing over him. He was sprawled across his half of the bed, the duvet only covering half his lithe form, an arm and a leg jutting out over the edge at awkward angles. Half his face was mushed into the pillow, his lips parted as he breathed steadily in and out. Long dark lashes brushed over sun-kissed cheeks.

If Jesper’s head was pounding, he could only imagine how Wylan would feel when he woke up. Apparently, he’d been on a bar crawl all afternoon, and the Green Fairy would not have done him any favours. Would he remember much more of last night? The proposal? Did he still want to go through with it?

Did Jesper even want to?

There was a bit of drool on the pillow next to Wylan’s mouth that Jesper found oddly endearing - it was nice to know the very wealthy were just as human as everybody else.

He pulled on a pair of sweatpants and a crumpled t-shirt from a pile of clothes near the dresser, then tiptoed to his bedroom door, closing it behind him as quietly as possible. Wylan didn’t so much as stir.

It was unusually quiet for The Slat, though that was definitely a blessing. Jesper could only hear one other person clattering about in the kitchen downstairs, accompanied by the sounds of a tune being hummed off-key. The welcoming scent of butter and freshly baked breads wafted pleasantly throughout the house.

“Morning!” Nina chirped brightly when he appeared at the bottom of the staircase. Far too brightly for this time of day, in Jesper’s opinion.

A smattering of sugar, baking powder and flour was strewn across the countertops. Nina was in the process of pulling open every kitchen cabinet and drawer, on a quest for…Saints knew what, considering all the cooking utensils they possessed seemed to be covering every available surface already.

“Is it still morning?” Jesper asked, pretending to check the time before realising he wasn’t wearing a watch.

His housemate rolled her eyes at him. Her chestnut hair had been pulled into a messy topknot, a few loose strands escaping to frame her face. There were a few butter-coloured stains on her white camisole and patterned pyjama shorts.

“Have fun last night then?”

“So it would seem,” he grinned, before pressing a hand to his temple and hissing. “Got anything to help with this?”

Nina pointed without looking towards their coffee machine. Jesper gave an exasperated sigh, but moved towards it nonetheless. What use was it having a hospital-employed Heartrender for a housemate if she didn’t keep them well stocked in remedies for exactly this sort of occasion?

“‘Nej said she heard you get in about four o’clock,” Nina said.

“Never any privacy in this place,” Jesper huffed, though he wasn’t surprised by it. Inej could hear a pin drop a mile away, and he doubted they had been subtle getting home.

Inej had certainly overheard that he wasn’t alone then, too. Thankfully, it seemed she hadn’t mentioned that fact to Nina, or he would be getting an earful of teasing right now.

“And Kaz said your shift finished around midnight.”

“That so?”

“Jes,” Nina paused her mission of rummaging through a drawer, fixing him with concerned green eyes, “you didn’t, did you?”

There was no need to ask what she meant.

“No,” he answered, and he mostly believed it was true. There was no way of knowing for sure though until he checked his bank balances, but the thought of that made him want to throw up.

Nina studied him a second before her gaze softened. “Good.”

“Just the usual debauchery.”

“Debauchery is fine in moderation.”

“Maybe a little revelry.”

“Well, you know I approve of revelry,” Nina laughed, then froze as her eyes landed on something. “Oh there you are, you little minx!”

She retrieved a piping bag from the depths of the drawer, holding it aloft in triumph. Jesper couldn’t help smiling fondly at her as he waited for the coffee to brew.

“Where are they, anyway?” he asked, nodding in the direction of the stairs. He knew Nina would know he was referring to their other housemates.

“‘Nej has her sailing lessons and Kaz is…” she chucked mirthlessly, “well, Saints knows where, really. But he’ll be back at some point, you know how it goes.”

Jesper did know. That man was always going somewhere, always up to something, always had another plan in the works. It was a large part of the reason why Jesper had gravitated towards him in the first place. He liked the uncertainty, the constant suspense that came part and parcel with Kaz Brekker.

Nina opened the waffle iron on the counter, revealing the source of that delicious smell. She placed two large waffles onto a plate along with some fresh strawberries, then filled the piping bag with whipped cream.

“Hey!” she slapped Jesper’s hand away when he reached for one of the berries. “Mitts off. This is for Matthias.”

Jesper whined. “What did he do to deserve such a feast?”

“He’s been up since before sunrise with boot camp,” Nina explained, smacking him on the wrist when he reached for another berry. “He’s more than earned it.”

Of course, Jesper thought wryly. Nina’s pious, brooding boyfriend and his tedious fitness program for underprivileged youth. He could be such a stick-in-the-mud about it, acting as if he was doing the work of Saints when really he was just forcing bratty teenagers to do endless rounds of burpees. What good was that going to do them?

In truth, Matthias wasn’t so bad, and he made Nina happy, but he certainly wouldn’t be Jesper’s first choice of friend.

“Suppose it’s in your best interest to keep him lean before plying him with sugary breakfast treats,” he rolled his eyes, filling up a mug of coffee instead.

Nina smirked and poked him in the belly. “You could do with a bit of bulking up yourself, you know. They’re always looking for more volunteers.”

“Hey!” Jesper scoffed. “This lanky body is a work of art, thank you. I’ve been told on multiple occasions. And I’d rather take my chances against the Darkling than be caught wrangling a bunch of hormonal delinquents at some unholy hour, without pay…”

“You might actually enjoy it if you give it a try!”

“Um, have we met?”

“Alright, alright,” Nina snorted. “But at some point you’ll figure out there’s more to life than partying until dawn, you know, and - Oh! Hello!”

Her eyes widened, and Jesper followed them to find a very disgruntled Wylan slowly making his way down the last few stairs. His curls were an absolute mess, sticking up at odd angles, and now that he was outside the stuffy confines fo Jesper’s bedroom, it was obvious his clothing reeked of booze. His blazer had been discarded - likely lost at some point during the walk home - and his undone tie hung very loosely around his neck. The first two buttons of his white shirt had come undone, revealing a small v-shaped patch of pale skin.

He looked adorable, if miserable. There was no denying either fact.

“I’m so sorry, did we wake you?” Nina asked, a bit too enthusiastically. “I would have kept it down if I knew we had company.”

She stared pointedly at Jesper, who only shrugged.

Wylan’s face was scrunched up in concentration, as if every second he was on his feet was an effort. He lifted a hand and rubbed at the corner of one eye, emitting a soft little whining sound that was just stupid and annoying, really.

Nina glanced between the new arrival and Jesper expectantly.

“Nina, Wylan. Wylan, Nina,” Jesper introduced them quickly.

Wylan’s bleary eyes struggled against the light.

“What time is it?” he asked in a voice that was far more gravelly than usual. “Where am I?”

“Saints, Jesper, what did you do to the poor boy?” Nina murmured to him.

“Nothing!” Jesper held his hands up defensively. He glanced at Wylan and couldn’t resist a tiny smirk. “Well…”

He winked at the other boy and was rewarded when he immediately turned vibrant red.

“I, uh…” Wylan trailed off, clearly at a loss of words. In his quest to look at anything but Jesper, his eyes met with the fresh plate of waffles still sitting on the counter. The cream that had been piped onto it was just starting to melt under the warmth of the pastry. Jesper watched Wylan’s pupils widen as his eyes finally came into focus.

Nina appraised him sympathetically. “Do you want some breakfast, Wylan? These just came out of the waffle iron.”

“I thought you said those were for Matthias!” Jesper exclaimed.

And guests,” Nina added, pushing the plate to the other end of the counter. “Honestly, Jes, don’t you have any manners?”

Wylan had to tear his gaze away from the food. He anxiously searched Nina’s face, but - as Jesper had noticed last night - he appeared to have difficulty in making direct eye-contact with other people.

“Oh, no, sorry, I…” he stammered, “I don’t want to be any trouble.”

“It’s no trouble, I can easily make some more,” Nina pushed some cutlery after the plate, then gestured to the nearby stool. “Go on, sit down and eat. Jesper will make you a coffee.”

“How do you take it?” Jesper asked, turning to grab a clean mug.

“Uh, however you take it is fine.”

When he turned back, Wylan had returned to staring at the food like he’d just won the fucking lottery. He cautiously moved to occupy the stool, toying with the fork. He had the air of somebody who didn’t know whether or not they should be there.

Nina was already preparing to make some more batter.

“You’re at The Slat, by the way - that’s in the Barrel. And it’s just gone after eleven in the morning,” Nina paused when she realised he hadn’t touched the food. “Please, I insist. Matthias is late so it was only going to go cold anyway.”

She pushed the plate another inch closer, and that was all the encouragement Wylan needed. He jammed the fork in and practically inhaled the first bite, barely swallowing before he was piling more food into his mouth.

“Saints, where do you put it?” Jesper marvelled when he placed the mug of coffee in front of him. Wylan’s cheeks reddened, but he didn’t slow down.

“I take it you like it?” asked Nina.

Amazing,” Wylan moaned ahead of another mouthful. The way he said it was practically pornographic. Jesper doubted the other boy had any idea.

Nina beamed at him.

Jesper sipped his coffee, leaning casually against the counter opposite the boy who had shared his bed last night. It wasn’t the first time one of his housemates had been confronted with a random stranger he’d brought home in their kitchen; and they all knew Jesper well enough by now to assume they would never see said random stranger again. Despite this, Nina in particular was always friendly towards his one night stands. Especially when they complimented her cooking.

“You’re such a sweetheart,” she said. “Jes, where did you find him?”

Wylan gulped down the last mouthful of waffle, leaving the faintest hint of a bit of cream on his upper lip. They exchanged an awkward glance. How was Jesper meant to explain him, anyway? Just some boy he met in a Barrel bar? One-time disastrous date from that time he’d been forced to try dating apps? Fake boyfriend? Soon-to-be fake husband, if their absurd drunken plan ever came to fruition?

“Actually…” he began, though he had no idea where he was going from there.

The sound of the rusty front door opening and then struggling to close was a welcome relief.

“Nina?” a voice called out in a thick Fjerdan accent.

Nina visibly brightened. “In here, baby!”

Jesper expelled a sigh. Saved by Matthias, of all people…

Nina’s boyfriend was all muscle and long limbs, his blonde hair only now just long enough to tie back in a small bun behind his ears. His pale skin was flushed in patches from the morning exercise, and he stank of sweat.

He paused in the doorway when he saw Wylan, blue eyes narrowing suspiciously.

“Who is this?” he asked, seemingly to no one in particular.

Wylan looked as though he desperately wanted to sink under the counter.

Nina came up beside him and was folded into a side-embrace. She stood on tiptoe to kiss him on the cheek.

“This is Wylan,” she explained. “He’s a…err…friend of Jesper's.”

“Ah,” Matthias’ eyebrows raised when recognition dawned. “I see.”

He nodded politely to Wylan, though his disapproval was evident. Jesper groaned internally. The last thing he felt like right now was a lecture on propriety from the most boring man on the planet.

“I’m making breakfast,” Nina went on, picking up the bowl of batter. “Here, taste this.”

She lifted a wooden spoon laden with batter to the Fjerdan’s lips, which parted obediently. As innocent as it was, Jesper suddenly felt as though he’d intruded on a deeply intimate moment. His eyes met directly with Wylan’s as they both attempted to give the couple some privacy, then darted away just as quickly.

“Hmmm,” Matthias hummed happily as he licked at the spoon. “Incredible.”

Nina’s round cheeks flushed prettily. She put the spoon straight into her own mouth afterwards and sucked, staring at her now blushing boyfriend all the while.

“Urgh,” Jesper groaned aloud this time. “Well, as un-nauseating as this is, it’s probably about time we were heading off.”

He walked to the other end of the counter and placed a hand on Wylan’s shoulder, who jumped.

Nina was evidently surprised. Jesper was usually pretty eager to get rid of any late-night visitors the next day, not hang around with them.

“Where are you going?” asked Matthias, sounding annoyed at the interruption.

“Oh you know. Things to see, people to do…” he winked at Wylan, who flushed.

Nina laughed. “You can use our shower first if you like, Wylan. And feel free to borrow some clean clothes. Matthias and Jes are a bit too tall for you, but I think our other housemate Kaz might be about your size.”

“Oh! Are you sure?” Wylan said dubiously. “He won’t mind?”

“Of course not,” Nina said, though she and Jesper were very much aware that Kaz would definitely mind.

“I’ll show you,” Matthias offered. He made sure to give Nina a long, buttery kiss before jerking his head in the direction of the stairs for Wylan to follow him.

They listened in silence as the two boys trudged up the staircase, Matthias’ explanations of where to find things and Wylan’s stammered protests gradually fading to a dulcet murmur.

Nina’s green eyes were alight with mischief. She drew in a deep breath and opened her mouth.

“Don’t you dare start,” Jesper cut her off.

Grinning, Nina mimed sealing her lips shut.

 


 

“Where are we going?” Wylan asked from behind Jesper’s shoulder. He seemed to be having a bit of trouble keeping up with Jesper’s long strides.

Jesper turned to face him so he was walking backwards down the street. “Anywhere. You saw the way those two were looking at each over their waffle batter. Trust me, we don’t want to be around for what happens next.”

Wylan looked absurdly embarrassed.

“Besides,” Jesper continued, “we need to talk.”

It was always strange walking around the Barrel in daylight hours. Like walking into a casino with no card tables or a bar with no liquor. The coffeehouses were doing their usual trade, and a few laughing tourists were still meandering about, but without the flashing neon lights and the cacophony of streetcars and shouting, the atmosphere was eerie.

Jesper had no money to spend, and he doubted Wylan had much either, after his binging the night before. He led him to a spot he knew on Fifth Harbour in the end - a grassy knoll overlooking a long, still stretch of murky water. It had been a popular spot for drug deals back in the day, but had since been gentrified beyond recognition. A few families gathered on picnic blankets in the sunshine to watch trade and cruise ships sail past on their way to the docks.

They sat near the water’s edge, legs hanging over the drop a few feet above the bay.

“You’re awfully quiet,” Jesper said, after a couple of silent minutes. He had never been good at silences. He could practically hear the cogs turning in Wylan’s head, and it was making him nervous.

Wylan’s forehead was creased in concern, staring into the water’s black surface, lips pursed together. Saints, he was so…pouty. Definitely annoying and stupid, Jesper decided.

After an eternity, Wylan said, “I stayed at your house.”

Well, that wasn’t what Jesper had been expecting to hear.

“Yes.”

Wylan refused to look at him. “I…slept in your bed.”

“Very astute.”

Wylan was quiet again, face heating up in anticipation of what he was about to say.

“We didn’t…” he began, before the words died in his mouth, “…um…”

Jesper grinned. “Didn’t what?”

Wylan gesticulated wildly. “You know!”

Jesper was being cruel, but he just couldn’t resist. It was far too easy.

“No, I really don’t. You’ll have to explain it to me.”

He might have actually broken him. Wylan was at a complete loss, all flushed with his mouth hanging open and pupils wide. Jesper had to bite down hard on his cheek to keep from laughing and ruining the game.

“Ghezen, you are infuriating!” Wylan snapped, finally looking at him.

Jesper did laugh then. “Relax, Trust Fund. Nothing happened. We were wasted and my place was around the corner, that’s all.”

Wylan looked dubious. “You’re sure?”

Was he really that horrified by the idea?

“I’m sure,” he winked, “if anything happened between us, you’d definitely remember.”

Wylan blushed again, but he seemed relieved.

“What do you remember?” asked Jesper.

Wylan pondered for a moment. “I remember meeting you in the bar. I remember talking, and well…after that it gets pretty blurry.”

Jesper nodded. It seemed they’d both lost track of the night around the same time.

“And do you remember what you told me?”

He was expecting Wylan to get embarrassed again, but instead he only frowned.

“Yeah, I uh, I shouldn’t have,” he sighed, rubbing at his temples. “It was dumb.”

Jesper studied him intently. He was dressed in a pair of Kaz’s black jeans and a long-sleeved black shirt that was only just too big for him. It was an odd sight, this boy in his housemate’s clothing. He didn’t know how he felt about it, but at least he didn’t reek of booze anymore.

“You won’t tell anyone will you?” Wylan side-eyed him. “About the inheritance?”

Jesper scoffed. Not even he would sink that low.

“Who would I tell?”

“I don’t know,” Wylan said glumly. He sounded so defeated.

Of course, he was never actually going to go through with it, Jesper thought. He was going to find some debutante with connections and high standing who would look good posing next to him in the tabloids, then he would marry her to fulfil the obligations of the will. Not some Barrel trash. Jesper knew that. There had never been been a question…

“It will be quite the story someday, though,” he said lightly. “That I was once proposed to by a Van Eck.”

Wylan offered him a tiny smile, but it didn’t reach his eyes. “The worst proposal ever.”

“I don’t know, it wasn’t that bad,” Jesper smiled back at him. He hesitated, then added,“The way you put it, it actually did make sense.”

Wylan lifted his head slightly. “Yeah?”

Jesper shrugged. “We both have problems we’d rather keep to ourselves. And there’s a hell of a lot worse ways to make money.”

Wylan pursed his lips again, gaze returning to the water.

“Does that mean…” he frowned, “…does that mean, you’d still consider it?”

Jesper almost laughed. Would he be willing to play house with a millionaire’s son for a while in exchange for a huge slice of pie? Was this boy serious?

“Does that mean the deal is still on the table?”

“Yes!” Wylan exclaimed, just a little too quickly. Jesper snorted as he turned pink. “I mean, yes, it’s still on the table.”

Jesper couldn’t believe his luck.

 


 

“If this is going to work, there needs to be some ground rules,” Wylan said seriously, some time later.

They had been going over the basics of their arrangement. A short while ago, they had relocated to a spot on the grass that was more comfortable, as far as possible from prying ears and eyes just to be on the safe side.

Jesper reclined back on the soft ground, propped up by his elbows and grinning. “I’m listening.”

Wylan looked at him and swallowed. He seemed to have lost concentration for a moment.

He cleared his throat loudly. “First of all - and this is probably the most obvious - we have to make sure that it looks real.”

“Oh?”

“Yes,” Wylan nodded, the picture of seriousness. “My father’s lawyer has done his best to keep this under wraps, but his business associates are vultures. If they get the slightest whiff of something off, they will be snooping around. We don’t need to help them along. It has to look like we are in a legitimate relationship from the start - marriage, planning to have kids, all of it.”

“Okay,” Jesper rose an eyebrow. “And how do we make it look…real?”

Wylan blushed into his lap.

“Well, I know it sounds difficult, but we should probably behave as though we actually like each other.”

“You’re right. That does sound difficult,” Jesper smirked.

Wylan shot him a look.

“Also,” he continued as though Jesper hadn’t spoken, “we should try and be seen in public together. Take photos and put them on social media, too. The sort of thing you do when you’re in a relationship.”

“Makes sense.”

Wylan tapped a few buttons on his phone, then pushed it towards him. “There’s this charity gala coming up next week that will be packed out with Ketterdam’s business elite. We should make an appearance.”

Jesper peered at the screen. It was opened onto an emailed invitation, complete with elegant black cursive lettering and gilded with a silver boarder. The type of exclusive event he could never even dream about getting courted for.

“A black and white ball?” Jesper read aloud, unable to keep the amusement out of his voice.

Wylan scowled and snatched the phone back. “It’s for a good cause.”

“Save the endangered Fjerdan squirrel? People for the advancement of trust fund babies? The foundation for less mischief?”

“Don’t be ridiculous,” Wylan snapped, then muttered, “it’s for an organisation called ‘Speak for the Seas’.”

Jesper sniggered.

“It’s a research facility associated with the university,” Wylan said defensively. “They do a lot of environmental work.”

“Speak for the Seas,” Jesper repeated, smirking. “I suppose somebody has to.”

Wylan huffed. “If you’re going to be a prick about it…”

“Alright, no need to get upset. I’ll come to your black and white nautical charity gala,” Jesper said. “Any other rules I should know about?”

“Yes,” Wylan answered, evidently pleased to be moving on. “Because we have to make it look real, I don’t think we should be allowed to tell anybody that the engagement is fake.”

Jesper frowned. “Anybody?”

He could understand needing to play pretend in front of the general public, but there was no reason his housemates and closest friends couldn’t know, was there?

“Anybody,” Wylan asserted. “Even the people we trust might get a little loose-lipped at the bar one night after a bit too much to drink, and you never know who might be listening.”

He had a point, Jesper realised, not to mention the fact that there were people in his own life who might use the situation for their own leverage. A certain person in particular, who likely wouldn’t share his scruples about selling out Wylan to the highest bidder…

“Fair enough,” he said. “We don’t tell anyone about our arrangement.”

It was going to be tough, though, there was no doubting that. Considering Jesper shared a home with some of the most infuriatingly observant people in all of Kerch, including an actual Heartrender…

Wylan smiled softly. “Thank you.”

“Anything else?”

Wylan hesitated, turning that delightful shade of pink again. Jesper braced himself for something good.

“Well, it’s…” Wylan struggled, then tried again, “if it’s meant to be real, between us, we shouldn’t…you know…with other…”

Oh, this was better than he could have hoped for. Jesper felt the grin stretch across his face.

“Wylan Van Eck,” he said, “are you asking if we can be exclusive?”

“I don’t care,” the other boy said quickly. “You can do what you like. But imagine if, say, somebody I knew discovered you…”

“Fucking someone?” Jesper offered, unhelpfully.

Wylan was on fire.

Yes, or, whatever else. It would raise some awkward questions, for both of us.”

“You’d have to pretend to be my jilted lover.”

Wylan nodded. “It could turn into a scandal. That’s the last thing we need. And while we’re on the subject…it is fake, so I don’t want you to…expect…that…”

“You’re saying I will need to be celibate for the next year,” Jesper summarised bluntly.

Wylan stared far away. “For ten percent of my father’s fortune, yes.”

“I thought you said it was twenty percent.”

“No, ten was what we agreed on last night.”

“I distinctly remember you saying twenty.”

“I did not.”

“I’m upping my price,” Jesper couldn’t resist teasing. “If you expect me to spend an entire year getting better acquainted with my hand…”

Wylan groaned. “If I say fifteen, will it get you to shut up?”

“Fifteen then,” Jesper brightened. “And you know, you might end up changing your mind regarding my expectations…”

“I severely doubt that.”

“Just promise not to fall in love with me.”

The look on Wylan’s face was priceless. “Excuse me?”

“That’s what they always say in the movies, isn’t it?” Jesper said. “When these sort of plot lines come up. But you know they are going to end up falling in love anyway.”

“Real life isn’t like the movies, Jesper,” Wylan answered.

There was something very appealing about the way Wylan said his name, Jesper was learning. He couldn’t quite put his finger on it. Maybe it was because he didn’t say it very often. It was absurd, really, because the way Wylan spoke was so pompous and self-righteous, in that accent reserved for Ketterdam’s elite.

No, it wasn’t like the movies. If anything, they would be lucky to make it through the first month without throttling each other. Or without Kaz uncovering their secret. Trust Fund had no idea what he was getting them into.

But all that kruge…well, Jesper reasoned, thinking of his father back home, that was worth pretty much everything.

“So,” said Wylan, in a statesman’s voice he’d conjured up out of nowhere, “is it agreed then? We start dating officially from now, announce our engagement in a week or two, then get married as soon as possible without looking too suspicious? Then we divorce after a year or so - amicably, of course - and go our separate ways?”

It all sounded straightforward when he put it like that. Perhaps there was no reason to overthink it. The answer to his prayers had just fallen directly into his lap in the past few hours, and who was he to turn down the offer of a lifetime?

“The deal is the deal,” he said, adopting the old Kerch turn of phrase just as he had adopted this nation. He extended his hand.

Wylan’s smile was lit up with relief. His palm was soft in Jesper’s, but his grip remained firm.

“The deal is the deal,” he repeated.

 

Chapter 8: Second First Date

Chapter Text

Wylan stood out the front of The Slat, and wondered once again if it was time to reevaluate his life choices.

The rundown terrace house might have been quite nice in its heyday, but time and neglect had clearly left their mark on the washed-out exterior. It was a narrow, crooked building with grimy windows and a tiny front garden that was half weed, half broken tile. There were bars across the front door; it may have seemed ominous, but given his current surroundings, Wylan actually found it practical.

In contrast, he knew from his previous visit, the interior was fairly well maintained. It was three stories tall, with a modern kitchen and living area, two decent-sized bathrooms and four bedrooms, one for each of the housemates. The hallways, staircase and surfaces had all been laden with clutter. It was the sort of thing one would never see in the homes of the Geldstraat, but it had made the place feel ‘lived in’. Like it had taken on a personality of its own.

Wylan pushed open the rusty gate, which creaked loudly in protest. He winced, knowing he had probably just announced his arrival. No turning back now.

It had been four days since he’d last seen Jesper. Four days since they’d agreed to go through with what had unofficially become known as ‘the deal’. Four days since Wylan had gotten blind drunk at the Crow Club, likely made a buffoon of himself, and then woken up in a strange bedroom that had a vaguely familiar smell. Everything about it was surreal. There were times when he doubted whether it had happened at all.

As it turned out, four days was more than enough time for Wylan to overthink things. He had gone back and forth on the deal ever since, shifting between absolute certainty and confidence in their ability to pull it off, and bouts of crippling anxiety. Today, he was sitting somewhere between the two.

Taking a deep breath, he rang the doorbell. Then again when nothing happened. It took three attempts for him to realise the damn thing was broken, and he knocked politely instead.

“One second!” called out a voice he recognised.

Wylan trembled. He had been hoping Jesper might be home alone, but with so many people living under one roof, that had been wishful thinking.

When Nina opened the door, she almost fell backwards.

“Oh my Saints!” she exclaimed, her green eyes practically bursting. “It’s you!”

Wylan had no idea how to respond to that. He settled with a rather lame, “It’s me.”

“You came back!” said Nina. Thankfully, she looked pretty happy about it.

“I’m sorry,” Wylan answered, “did Jesper not tell you I was coming over?”

“He did not,” Nina grinned. “I thought you were the delivery guy. Come in, come in!”

She hastily unlocked the barred gate and gripped Wylan’s wrist, tugging him into the house. Wylan barely had time to think, let alone react to the foreign sensation of being touched by a near-to-complete stranger.

“I just got fresh croissants,” she explained as she dragged him towards the kitchen. “Have you been to Black Star Bakery yet?”

“Sorry?” Wylan asked, feeling very out of his depth.

Nina didn’t seem to notice. “It used to be this little hideaway place, but it’s blown up ever since the Influencers cottoned onto it. Now you have to get there early and line up for hours. Still worth it though.”

She continued talking to him about pastry even after they’d reached the kitchen, which he was dismayed to find occupied with three other people. Matthias, Nina’s somber-faced boyfriend, stared at Wylan as though he were a mirage. A short, thin Suli girl with a long braid of dark hair and kind eyes regarded him curiously from her spot on a kitchen stool. And beside her, sat Jesper’s terrifying boss from the Crow Club.

He was no less terrifying in daylight hours.

“Everybody, meet Wylan,” Nina announced, “he’s Jesper’s friend.”

The last word came out as an excited squeal. She was still holding onto his wrist, fingers lightly hovering over where his pulse was. Wylan wondered if her face hurt from smiling so much.

“Hi, Wylan,” said the Suli girl, gently and somewhat sympathetically. Matthias nodded at him.

Nina gestured to the others in turn. “This is Inej - and well, you already know Matthias - and this is our other housemate, Kaz.”

Kaz, Wylan realised with a start, putting two-and-two together. Oh Ghezen, he’d borrowed the scary man’s clothes…

“We’ve met,” said Kaz, narrowing his eyes at him. Wylan hoped he wasn’t somehow a mind-reader.

“You have? When?” Nina asked eagerly. She must have noticed Wylan’s discomfort, because she gave his wrist a quick squeeze and whispered, “Don’t worry, you get used to him.”

Kaz’s eyes were twin black pools, dense and unreadable as he scanned Wylan up and down.

“Recently,” was all he responded with.

Nina shrugged, releasing her grip on Wylan and giving his shoulder a little shake instead. “Croissants? You have to try one with raspberry and marzipan jam. It will change your life!”

She hurried off to fix him a plate, leaving him standing there with no clue what to do.

“So Wylan, how do you know Jesper?” asked Inej. She had a very calming tone of voice, which he was eternally grateful for. 

He smiled at her politely. “Actually, we met online. Have you heard of Kindling?”

They’d decided it was as good an origin story as any. According to Jesper, a lot of his friends had been finding love via the app lately, so it wasn’t too uncommon.

However, Jesper’s housemates evidently found it pretty novel. Nina gasped, Inej gave a startled smile, and Matthias’ eyes widened. Even Kaz seemed perplexed.

“That little sneak!” said Nina. “He didn’t tell me!”

“S-Sorry?”

“She means Jesper,” Inej explained. “He had a bad experience once with Kindling, so we’re just a bit surprised.”

Matthias snorted. “I would say that’s an understatement. He didn’t shut up about it. On and on for weeks about it being the worst date ever…”

Wylan internally cringed, but did his best to act like this was new information.

“Honestly, I think he was exaggerating about how bad it was. He’s always been a sore loser,” said Nina, then turned towards Wylan. “He lost a bet to me, you see. As punishment, I made him give online dating a try.”

Ah, Wylan thought. So Nina was the one who had invented the fake Jesper profile. The one who had been a perfect match for him, according to the app’s algorithm.

It was a pity Nina was a girl. And taken.

“I can’t believe he actually gave it another go,” she huffed.

“Well,” Wylan said awkwardly, “second time’s the charm?”

Nina’s expression of annoyance was instantly replaced by a warm smile. “It definitely is!”

Kaz frowned at her. “Your interest in Jesper’s love life is concerning, Nina. I think you need a new hobby.”

“Feeling left out, Kaz?” Nina laughed. “Don’t worry, you’ll be my next project.”

It didn’t escape Wylan’s notice that Inej flushed slightly at those words, and suddenly became very interested in picking at her nails. He felt a huge swell of empathy for her.

“I wouldn’t count on it, if you want to keep breathing,” Kaz glowered. He stood and began fixing himself a mug of pitch-black coffee.

“Shouldn’t someone tell Jesper that Wylan is here?” asked Matthias.

“Oh yes, sorry!” Nina walked to the base of the stairs, then bellowed out at the top of her lungs, “JES! YOUR DATE IS HERE!”

Oh dear Ghezen…Wylan wanted to die.

“He should be down soon,” she said brightly, then handed him a plate.

The first time he’d eaten in days had been at her insistence. His appetite still hadn’t returned to normal since his father died, but something about Nina’s enthusiasm for food was contagious. He bit into the end of the croissant and it crumbled messily onto the plate.

“Nina always finds the best places to eat,” said Inej, as Nina coaxed him to the stool beside her, “and the weirdest. I keep telling her she should start a food blog.”

Wylan swallowed and hastily wiped crumbs from his mouth. “You should!”

Nina laughed and shook her head. “Not enough time. I’m way too busy with all the hospital work.”

“You work in a hospital?” Wylan asked interestedly.

“I’m just an intern for now, still a few more years before I become a fully qualified Healer. And then I also do a bit of freelance translation work on the side to make some extra cash.”

“Nina is very gifted with languages,” Matthias added with a touch of pride.

Nina grinned at him fondly. “Oh, stop it you. He’s my biggest fan, this one.”

She had said Healer instead of Doctor, Wylan noticed, which meant that she must have been a Corporalki. He was impressed; he’d never met a Grisha before.

“What do you do, Wylan?” asked Inej.

Wylan blushed. “I’m sort of…in between jobs at the moment.”

It had been a while since he’d thought about it. When his father was still alive, he had resigned himself to life as a figurehead whose job was mostly to stay out of sight and out of trouble. Only in his private fantasies had he ever entertained the idea of actually doing something. Given the choice, he would have liked to study music, or art. But he’d never had the courage to ask for permission.

“Plenty of time to figure it out,” Inej smiled, evidently sensing his discomfort.

Matthias perked up. “Have you ever thought about volunteering? I run a youth program - ”

“Oh Saints, don’t start,” interrupted a loud voice from the stairs.

Jesper looked as handsome as he always did, even in a faded pair of jeans and a slouchy burgundy sweater. He had mismatched colourful socks on his large feet, the tip of a big toe just poking through the hole on the right side. He’d stuffed his hands in his pockets and eyed Wylan somewhat sheepishly.

“Forgot you were coming today,” he admitted.

Wylan frowned. “Did you only just wake up?”

“Maybe.”

“Jesper…”

“I told you I’m not a morning person!” Jesper retorted, but he was grinning. “I’m at my best after dark.”

Wylan chose to ignore that. “Could have just put a reminder in your phone like a normal person.”

“You could have just texted me like a normal person,” Jesper said, “when you were on your way or something.”

Truth be told, Wylan didn’t have any friends to visit, so he had no idea whether that sort of behaviour was normal or not.

“It’s not my responsibility to make sure you get out of bed when you’re supposed to.”

Jesper opened his mouth to reply, but stopped short as he caught sight of something across the room. Wylan followed his gaze to see that Nina, Matthias, Inej and Kaz had all been watching their exchange silently and with the upmost attention. Kaz was unreadable as ever, Matthias looked confused, and the two girls were grinning stupidly.

Fuck, Wylan thought. They were supposed to like each other, not bicker like some miserable old married couple.

Jesper had obviously come to the same conclusion, because next thing Wylan knew the taller man had wrapped an arm around his shoulders, drawing him into his side.

“You’re right,” he said in a much softer tone. “Sorry, love. Forgive me?”

Wylan had no idea how to answer that, but he doubted he could have even if he tried. Jesper’s hold on him was firm but gentle at the same time, slotting him against a warm hip and chest. His clothing smelt faintly of cedar and balsam.

“Well, I never thought I would see the day,” said Matthias, amused.

Nina was about ready to explode.

“Try not to act like a pack of weirdos,” said Jesper. “You’re going to scare him off.”

“Wouldn’t dream of it,” said Inej.

Nina giggled. “Perish the thought.”

Kaz stayed silent, impassive. Wylan felt sure he was observing everything he did…it should have made him nervous, but it was hard to focus on that when he was still being held by Jesper and his face was bright red.

To his relief, Jesper released him. But it was only momentary, because soon he was clasping Wylan’s hand.

“We’re going out,” he said. “Don’t wait up.”

He tugged Wylan away from his half-finished croissant and towards the front door, where he stuffed on a pair of sneakers.

“It was nice to meet you, Wylan!” Inej called after them.

“Have fun, boys,” Nina added in a teasing voice. “Don’t do anything I wouldn’t do!”

“That doesn’t leave much out,” muttered Kaz.

“Come back anytime, Wylan,” said Matthias, “I want to talk to you about the youth program!”

“Nosy sons of bitches,” Jesper muttered once they were outside. He sounded rather fond nonetheless.

He held Wylan’s hand until they had rounded the corner into the next street, then let go carefully and dropped it to his side. It left Wylan’s palm feeling strangely cold. He hastily stuffed his hand into his pocket and let Jesper take the lead a few strides in front of him.

 


 

As the island of Eil Komedie drew closer, Wylan couldn’t help leaving the warmth of the ferry’s internal cabin to watch it appear on the horizon from the front of the boat. A childlike excitement burgeoned in him.

“I’ve never been here before,” he explained when he saw that Jesper had followed him, and was watching curiously.

“Seriously?” Jesper sounded incredulous. “You’d have to be the only person in the city.”

An enormous ferris wheel was the first thing to become visible, followed by a roller coaster, some brightly coloured buildings and finally the docks. Beside them, a group of kids began pointing and chattering delightedly.

“My father never had the time,” Wylan said nonchalantly.

“Surely he had people who could take you. Like a servant or something?”

Employees,” Wylan corrected. “We don’t have servants, it’s not the fifteenth century.”

“Fine, an employee then.”

Wylan had asked once, back when he was still at school and the theme park had first opened. His classmates had been eager to go on the rides and eat all the sweets; Wylan had been anticipating that too, but he was most looking forward to seeing the camera obscura. It was set high atop the tallest tower, and projected a fascinating and brilliant light show on the history of Ketterdam. Through it, he could travel back in time to a different era.

He’d waited a few weeks for his father to be in a good mood, after he’d closed on a huge business deal, when he knew his chances of success were at their best. He could still remember how small he felt, standing in the centre of his father’s office.

How about this, Wylan,” Jan Van Eck had said, “you learn how to spell the words ‘theme park’ first, and I’ll let you go.”

Then he had laughed in his face and dismissed him.

“He wouldn’t have allowed that,” he told Jesper, “because then I might have actually enjoyed myself.”

He said it jokingly, but he could see something in Jesper soften, a tinge of concern to those grey eyes. It was the same expression he’d given him when he told him his father had died.

“You didn’t miss much,” said Jesper, leaning on the railing and staring forward now instead, “it was a pretty shitty theme park back in the day. You know it almost closed down a few years ago, before it was bought by an angel investor.”

“Dime Lion Inc.,” Wylan recalled. He’d overheard his father discussing it with his business partners a few years back. At the time, they all thought old Pekka Rollins had gone mad.

“Was it?” Jesper sounded interested. “I thought Rollins was a media mogul.”

Wylan shrugged. “His son likes the rides.”

“Huh. I suppose you can do that when you’re rich.”

In the years since, Rollins had turned Eil Komedie around, introducing new rides and special events and even a concert venue. It had brought the people back in droves, making it a popular spot for families and young couples.

All in all, it was a perfect location for a very public second first date.

They disembarked at the wharf, then joined the throngs queueing to have their prepaid tickets scanned and to pass through security. The full body scanner rang out a shrill alarm when Jesper approached, surprising nobody.

“Whoops,” he said casually, when a burly security guard frisked him and retrieved the pearl-handled revolver that seemed to be permanently joined to him from under his sweater.

“No weapons inside,” the man grumbled. “We’ll have to store it. You can pick it up when you leave.”

“I honestly forgot it was there,” Jesper said afterwards, when Wylan scowled at him. He didn’t understand why Jesper had to carry a gun everywhere he went. The city really should outlaw it.

“You’d forget your own head, I swear,” he sighed. There was no point in starting another argument. “Anyway, what do you want to do first?”

“Food?” Jesper said brightly, then glanced around the surrounding attractions. “Actually, no. Rollercoaster then food.”

“But - ” Wylan was cut off when Jesper grabbed his hand again, and he had no choice but to be led off through the crowd.

They sped past a long line of people waiting to get on the ride, using the express lane instead. Wylan had bought them all-access express passes for the day, which he was now regretting. He really needed to start being more careful with his remaining money. There hadn’t been much left after his bar crawl, so he had approached Alys for a loan for both himself and Jesper. He’d told her there was some trouble with Jan’s estate - something about it being tied up in equity - and she had gladly handed him over a few thousand kruge. It had almost been too easy. She was so gullible, he thought with a grimace. As soon as he could, he would pay her back.

“Something wrong?” Jesper asked. He must have noticed the look on Wylan’s face.

Wylan stared at him. From what he had gathered, Jesper was in some pretty deep shit, but it rarely seemed to phase him. He bounced around life like he was playing the best ever game, and it didn’t matter if he was losing, because at least he was having fun.

“Are you always like this?” he couldn’t help asking.

Jesper grinned. “Like what?”

“I don’t know,” he searched for the right words, “you’re so…”

“Handsome?”

“Energetic.” He’d wanted to say ‘alive’, but that would have been weird.

“I never understood people who just lie around all day. There’s too much to do.”

“Says the man who slept in until almost noon.”

“Yes, but that’s not all day, is it?”

The express line surged forward, and Wylan realised that they were still holding hands. He untangled their fingers delicately.

“Sorry,” said Jesper, sounding genuinely apologetic.

Wylan blushed and stared at the floor. “It’s okay.”

An attendant ushered them towards an empty cart.

“You can hold my hand again if you get scared,” Jesper said teasingly. He nudged Wylan’s shoulder with his own.

“Fuck off,” Wylan grumbled.

“Saints, Trust Fund,” Jesper snorted, “the mouth on you! Did you learn to swear like that at your fancy private school?”

The attendant pushed the safety handle down over them, and the cart lurched along the track before he could bite back.

Afterward, as they sat in the autumn sunshine with an assortment of sugary, oily foods, Wylan still felt as though he’d left his stomach somewhere upside down and high above them.

“That’s why I said rollercoaster then food,” Jesper smirked, leaning his head on his palm, elbows propped on the table.

Wylan cast him a withering look, even though he was right.

“Still looking a bit peaky there,” Jesper teased.

“Still looking like a smug bastard,” Wylan shot back, reaching for his lemonade.

Jesper laughed. “Alright, we’ll do something a bit more chilled out next. Hall of mirrors?”

“Camera obscura?” Wylan asked hopefully.

“Trust you to pick the most boring thing.”

“It’s not boring!” Wylan said, offended. “It’s history and art and science all rolled into one.”

“Exactly. Boring.”

Wylan huffed. How in the hell was that boring?

Jesper must have noticed his annoyance, because he sighed.

“Okay, look,” he said, pulling up a guide to the park on his phone, “the next show is in twenty minutes, which we are definitely going to miss. There’s another one two hours after that. We go do something else now, then make the later one?”

“Fine,” Wylan rolled his eyes, but he was secretly pleased.

They finished eating, and Jesper held his hand again as they were jostled along by shrieking children, harried parents and lovesick couples. As they walked, Wylan couldn’t help but wonder what it might be like to come here with someone who actually wanted to be with him. Someone who kept holding his hand because he was proud to be Wylan’s boyfriend and not out of obligation. Someone who laughed at his jokes, and listened avidly to everything he had to say, and who thought he was interesting.

It made him feel achingly lonely.

“They have a mirror here that makes you look like you’re ten feet tall,” Jesper said conversationally as they lined up once again.

Wylan tried to smile. “Oh?”

“And another one that shows everyone what you look like with your clothes off.”

“Jesper!” Wylan blushed furiously.

“Kidding!” he said, then rose an eyebrow. “Or am I?”

“I hate you,” Wylan mumbled.

Jesper only laughed. “No you don’t.”

They wandered through the hall slowly, Wylan explaining how the refraction of the light created illusions in the glass, and giggling despite himself when they stood in front of one that made them swap heights.

“When you’re done flirting with yourself…” Wylan said, when Jesper spent a little too much time in front of a mirror that made him look extremely buff.

Jesper shrugged, walking backwards so he could face them on the way out of the attraction. “How do you remember all of that stuff?”

“What stuff?”

“The stuff about refraction and light waves,” Jesper shrugged, but Wylan could tell he was intrigued.

“Just do,” he said. He couldn’t resist adding smugly, “I told you science could be interesting.”

Jesper chuckled. “Alright, nerd. Where to now?”

“You can pick.”

“Hell Raiser?” Jesper rose his eyebrows.

“That sounds ominous.”

Before Jesper could reply, Wylan felt someone tap on his shoulder.

“Excuse me,” a woman about their age asked, smiling hesitantly, “sorry to interrupt, but would you mind taking a photo?”

She held up her phone and pointed behind her to the water’s edge, where her boyfriend was waiting. He offered up a little wave.

“Of course,” Jesper interjected, when Wylan started stammering. He flashed her a charming smile.

The woman blushed. “Thank you. I just can’t get a good angle of both of us with the view.”

Wylan hovered awkwardly in the background while Jesper snapped a few pictures at different angles.

“Honestly, thank you so much,” the woman said delightedly when he handed her back her phone. “These are great!”

“It’s no problem.”

The woman glanced between Jesper and Wylan and smiled.

“Would you two like one together?”

“Oh!” Wylan exclaimed. “Err…”

“We’d love one!” Jesper beamed at her, and grabbed Wylan’s arm.

“What are you doing?” Wylan said, as he found himself being pulled against Jesper’s body for the second time that day. The heat was already rising in his cheeks. This was not going to be a good photo.

Jesper leaned in to murmur low in his ear, breath tickling Wylan’s skin. “Evidence of us on a date. Got to make it look real, remember?”

Fuck, was all Wylan could think, as he went rigid and tense in Jesper’s arms.

“Ready?” the woman asked, pointing Jesper’s phone. “Say cheese!”

“Cheese!” Jesper practically shouted. Wylan could not manage words.

The woman took a few shots, as Jesper kept both arms wrapped around Wylan, holding him so close, he thought they might merge together.

“Great!” she called out. “Just a couple more for safety.”

Without warning, Jesper lowered his head and planted a chaste kiss firmly against Wylan’s cheek. And that, truly, was the end of him. Something between a startled gasp and a squeak escaped him as he felt soft, full lips pressing firmly into his skin.

“So cute,” the woman said, handing Jesper his phone back.

Wylan waited until they’d said goodbye and the couple continued on their way before smacking Jesper on the arm.

“Ouch! What was that for?”

“You can’t just go around kissing people out of the blue like that!”

“I was trying to make it look real,” Jesper rolled his eyes, “and it was just a peck on the cheek.”

“You…startled me,” Wylan managed to say, his face flaming.

“Next time I’ll give you a bit of notice, then. Happy?”

Wylan didn’t know if he would survive a next time. But maybe it would help…

“Notice would be nice,” he mumbled.

“So,” Jesper smiled, “Hell Raiser, then?”

The Hell Raiser turned out to be a new addition to the park, a 50ft drop from above sea level, hurtling towards the earth repeatedly at a lightning speed. Wylan managed to keep his lunch down, but only barely.

“Let’s do it again!” Jesper said afterwards, eyes alight from adrenaline.

No,” Wylan stumbled away. “Anyway, it has to be time for the camera obscura now.”

Jesper checked the time. “We’ve still got half an hour. Let’s do the ferris wheel first.”

“I don’t want to miss it.”

“We won’t,” said Jesper, exasperated. “You have to do the ferris wheel once before we go. It’s iconic!”

Jesper led him away by his hand again, and that was that. Whenever Jesper took his hand, it was automatically the end of any debate. Wylan really had to do something about this.

Thankfully, the line for the ferris wheel was short, allowing them to get straight on. They sat opposite each other in the tiny, barred carriage as the door was sealed shut and then they ticked upwards.

“I came here on my first week in the city,” Jesper told him, as the carriage creaked back and forth.

Wylan realised he actually had no clue where Jesper was from. As his fake boyfriend, it was probably something he should know.

“Where did you grow up?”

Jesper smiled. “Novyi Zem.”

“Really?”

“What, it wasn’t obvious?” Jesper gestured to himself, referencing his appearance.

“It’s your accent,” Wylan admitted. “I assumed you’d always lived in Kerch because you speak our language like a native.”

“I was raised bilingual,” said Jesper, gazing out at the water. “We only ever spoke Kerch at home.”

“Was one of your parents Kerch?” Wylan asked trepidatiously. He remembered Jesper had told him one of his parents had died. He wasn’t sure if it was still a sore spot.

Jesper’s eyes flitted towards him. He smiled again, but there was a sadness to it.

“Dad’s Kaelish, but he wanted me to learn Kerch instead,” he answered. “He thought it would be more useful, language of trade and all that. I do know a couple of Kaelish drinking songs though. Dad would start talking and singing in the old language when he’d had a few too many at the pub.”

So it had been his mother who had passed away. Wylan imagined her as an older female version of Jesper, that same mischievous glint in her eyes.

“Do you get along, then? With your dad.”

Jesper beamed. “He’ll do.”

That must be nice, Wylan thought with a touch of jealousy. To have a good relationship with even one parent. Wylan’s own mother had walked out on them when he was eight years old, and he could barely remember her. His father said it was because he had turned out to be such a disappointment. It had just been the two of them since then - Alys only came along recently.

“So what brought you to Ketterdam?” he asked.

Jesper rose an eyebrow. “Why are you so interested all of a sudden?”

“You’re supposed to be my boyfriend. We should probably know stuff about each other.”

“Fair point,” Jesper said, affecting a casual tone. “I came here about six years ago, for university.”

Wylan blinked. “You went to university?”

“Don’t sound so shocked. I’m not a complete idiot.”

“I never said you were!” Wylan exclaimed.

Jesper always went on about being from the Barrel like it was a badge of honour. Like he had been born into the lower classes and had never been afforded the opportunities he clearly believed Wylan had. But apparently he’d been accepted into one of the most prestigious universities in the world? Ghezen, he was complicated. Wylan was certain he could spend a lifetime trying to figure Jesper out and never get close.

“What did you study?” asked Wylan.

Before Jesper could answer, the carriage gave an unsettling creak and swayed in the breeze. Wylan involuntarily gripped the plastic seat. He hadn’t realised how high they’d gotten.

Apparently, Jesper hadn’t noticed. “I was doing Business. But I didn’t finish it.”

“At Ketterdam University?”

“Yep.”

“That’s a really competitive course,” Wylan remarked. Only the best students got into the university’s business school. Or those with family connections like Thaddeus and Pascal.

“Like I said,” Jesper answered, “not an idiot. I actually did pretty well at school back in the day. Got in on a scholarship and everything.”

Wylan couldn’t help being impressed.

“Why didn’t you finish?”

Jesper shrugged. “Wasn’t for me.”

Wylan sensed there was a lot more to the story. He was considering whether or not he should push it, when the carriage halted abruptly and started swaying again, with much more force than before.

“Oh dear Ghezen,” Wylan murmured to himself, clutching the seat again.

Jesper smirked. “You okay there, Trust Fund?”

“Is it supposed to be making that noise?”

“It’s just a bit old, but its perfectly safe,” Jesper rocked forward and back in his seat. “Look, it’s fine, see?”

“Can you please stop doing that?”

Wylan squeezed his eyes shut as the carriage lurched in rhythm with Jesper’s movements.

“Doing what? This?”

“Yes, that!”

He heard Jesper laughing. “I didn’t realise you were so scared of heights.”

“Am not.”

“You know, you can see all the way to the Barrel from up here.”

He know Jesper was trying to coax him to open his eyes again, but there was no way in hell Wylan was going to look. He was not scared of heights, and he did not need to prove that. It was just that the ferris wheel was clearly some sort of fucking death trap. He wasn’t going to feel better until he was safely back on the ground.

“We’re almost at the top,” said Jesper, a bit kinder now, “the worst of it will be over in a second.”

“Don’t patronise me,” Wylan muttered.

“Wasn’t trying to.”

He felt guilty almost immediately. Jesper was only trying to help. But Wylan had more pressing things to worry about.

With a deafening creak, the carriage came to a sudden halt. A strong breeze whipped against Wylan’s face. They must have been very high up.

“Why did it stop?” he struggled to keep the panic out of his voice.

“Not sure,” Jesper answered. He swivelled in his seat, and the carriage swayed again.

“Fuck,” said Wylan. “Fuck, fuck, fuck.”

“Relax, would you. It’s probably fine.”

“Probably?”

“No, definitely.”

A tinny voice echoed from the speaker in the corner of the carriage.

“Folks, we are experiencing some technical issues at ground control at the moment. Please hang tight while our resident Fabrikators arrive to sort it out.”

“Fuck!” Wylan repeated. Things were definitely not fine.

They were trapped.

 

Chapter 9: Camera Obscura

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

The carriage scraped back and forth in the gentle breeze. Turning over his shoulder, Jesper could make out the people in the carriage just below them. They were too far away to hear, but he saw their lips moving as they glanced around their surroundings.

He sat forward again with a sigh. Ordinarily, he’d be glad they had stopped right at the top when the breakdown happened. It was a good chance to enjoy the view. Wylan, however, was clearly panicked. His knuckles strained as they gripped the plastic seat on either side of him, and his pale skin was practically translucent.

“We may be here for a while,” Jesper said. Even if he hadn’t broken the ferris wheel, he felt partly to blame. It had been his idea in the first place.

Wylan still hadn’t opened his eyes. Jesper considered whether there was anything he could do, but came up short. He didn’t have Squaller abilities, and it was the wind that seemed to be causing most of Wylan’s discomfort.

“Do you think it might help if you looked?” he offered.

Wylan shook his head very firmly. “I’d rather not.”

“It’s honestly quite beautiful.”

“I’ll take your word for it, thanks.”

A particularly strong wind sent them lurching again.

Fuck!” Wylan sucked in his breath. He scrunched his eyelids even tighter.

“What can I do?” Jesper felt helpless.

“Distract me.”

“How?”

“I don’t know! Keep talking to me.”

Jesper was doing his best to sit still so he didn’t rock the carriage any more, but sitting still had never been his strong point. It was taking a lot of concentration to keep from fidgeting too much.

“Okay,” he said slowly, “about what?”

“Anything,” Wylan replied. “Don’t tell me you’ve finally run out of stuff to annoy me with. Tell me about…fuck - tell me about what it was like growing up in Novyi Zem.”

The first thing that came out of Jesper’s mouth was, “Warm. It was blistering in the summer. It could get freezing in the winter too, but it’s the heat I remember most.”

“Did you live in one of the big coastal cities?”

“No, we were inland,” he said. “It was a small community out west. I didn’t even see the ocean until I was like, sixteen or something.”

“Oh,” Wylan answered. The carriage creaked.

“But we had a river,” Jesper continued hastily, hoping the distraction would work. “A huge one. The biggest on the continent. We used it for fishing year-round, but in the warmer months all the local kids would go swimming there every day after school.”

Wylan smiled. “I still can’t picture you as a good student.”

“I was the best,” Jesper bragged. He was pleased this was making Wylan relax a little. “My teachers hated me though. Never paid any attention, even though I always got the top grade.”

“And you called me a nerd.”

“Shut up,” he grinned.

A vivid memory flashed into his mind, of his dad sitting beside him in a parent-teacher meeting, being told that Jesper would be able to achieve so much more if he would just apply himself. His dad had held up his report card and retorted that Jesper was clearly applying himself just fine, and that maybe the issue was that his son was just bored in class, which was really the teacher’s problem to begin with.

“Tell me some other stories from when you were in school,” Wylan urged when the carriage creaked again.

Jesper searched his memories, then said, “I got voted in as school captain in my final year.”

“Of course you did.”

“But the school gave it to somebody else anyway. They didn’t think I was mature enough.”

“Were you? Mature enough?”

“Saints, no!”

Wylan laughed, and suddenly Jesper was glowing again, like he had been that night at the bar. It was a peculiar swelling of pride, that he had been able to make his companion feel better. He noticed Wylan’s grip had loosened slightly on the seat.

“What were you like in school?” he asked. He could just picture a fresh-faced Wylan, all freckles and wide blue eyes, dressed in a smart uniform that was a size too big for him. He’d probably been very studious.

“I was terrible,” came the unexpected answer. Jesper might have imagined it, but he swore he saw Wylan flinch, despite the fact that the carriage was currently stable.

“How so?” He couldn’t imagine Wylan ever breaking the rules or not turning his homework in on time.

“Doesn’t matter,” Wylan said airily. “What was the river called, where you used to swim?”

It was obvious he was avoiding the question. Jesper was intrigued - what could he possibly have to hide? - but didn’t see any merit to probing further when Wylan was already upset.

“Bark River,” he said, translating the name into Kerch. “Don’t ask me why. I have no idea. Some of the Elders used to say it had another name once, long ago. There’s no one left around who can remember.”

“That’s sort of sad,” said Wylan, ponderously.

Jesper supposed it was. He had never really dwelled on it much.

“I had my first kiss in that river,” he said in an attempt to lighten the mood.

Wylan blushed. “Oh?”

“Yep,” Jesper grinned, “with a girl from my class at school. She made us kiss underwater, so no one would see.”

“Was she embarrassed?” Wylan sounded incredulous, like he couldn’t fathom such a thing. Which was hilarious, since he turned bright red whenever Jesper had held his hand.

“We were like, twelve, so yeah. Probably.”

“Uh-huh…”

“I was fifteen when I had my first real girlfriend. She was in the grade above me.”

He didn’t know why he was telling Wylan this. Mostly because it was entertaining to see how it effected him. He was so ridiculously bashful.

Adorably bashful, corrected a quiet voice in his head.

Jesper told the voice to fuck off.

“Good for you?” said Wylan, clearly flustered.

“She wasn’t a very good kisser,” he fought to keep the smirk out of his voice.

“Really didn’t need to know that…”

“She used to put her tongue in my mouth and just let it lie there…”

“Oh Ghezen!” Wylan’s eyes snapped open. “Do you have to be so crass?”

Jesper beamed at him until he realised what he’d done.

“You asshole,” he muttered, but he was smiling.

They sat in a companionable silence for a while, staring out at the water. Wylan stayed in the middle of his seat, away from the barred edges, though he had unclenched his hands enough to rest them on his knees.

“Can I ask you something?” Wylan blurted out, eyes fixed on the view towards Ketterdam.

“Sure.”

“When did you know…” Wylan trailed away, then tried again. “When did you first…?”

“Figure out that I like boys too?” Jesper prompted, to which Wylan gave a tiny nod. “I guess I always knew, but I didn’t kiss a boy until I first got to Ketterdam.”

He’d had crushes before that though. Plenty of crushes on boys and girls in his class or who lived on the vast farmlands surrounding the town. They never lasted very long. It was only after that first kiss - with a nervous Kerch boy at a university orientation party - when things finally solidified for him. He hadn’t needed to think about it any deeper. He was who he was.

“What about you?” he asked. “When did you know?”

Wylan only shrugged. “Same as you. Always.”

Jesper wondered who Wylan’s first kiss had been. Had he blushed prettily for them, like he was doing now? Had he closed his eyes so that those long, dark lashes brushed down on his cheeks? Tilted his head upwards…parted his cupid-bow lips in anticipation?

Wylan’s voice interjected, “I guess if I had to pick a time, it was probably when all the boys my age at the country club got obsessed with this one waitress’s cleveage. I remember not being able to work out what the big deal was.”

Jesper spluttered. He was glad to be thinking about something else.

The ferris wheel gave a low, shuddering heave, like it was breathing back to life. With a final screech, it begin slowly turning once more.

“Thank Ghezen,” Wylan sighed, “I thought we’d be stuck up here forever.”

Jesper smiled. “It wasn’t so bad.”

“Maybe for you.”

He let Wylan get out first when they touched the ground, despite feeling antsy and eager to move again. He didn’t think he’d ever seen anybody more relieved in his life.

“Never again,” Wylan said, “never ever again.”

Jesper chuckled, then checked his phone.

“We’ve definitely missed the show,” he grimaced. It had been the last one for the day. “Sorry.”

Wylan shrugged, but it was obvious he was disappointed. “Not your fault. I can come back another time.”

It was true. It wasn’t as if Eil Komedie was going anywhere. Jesper glanced around them at all the people meandering along. He imagined what it must have been like for Wylan to grow up here. To be surrounded by such abundance, and yet to be lacking in the things that truly mattered.

To have a parent who not only couldn’t be bothered to take his son to a theme park, but who went out of his way to ensure his child remained unhappy.

“Really,” Wylan - who must have seen the look on Jesper’s face - continued to press, “it’s not a big deal. I can wait. It’s pretty boring anyway, isn’t it?”

Jesper turned to stare up the hill which led deeper into the park. The bulk of the crowd was teeming towards them, as many were heading home for the day. It was less than an hour until sunset.

He had made up his mind. Wylan had waited long enough.

“Come on,” he said, clasping Wylan’s hand and pulling him resolutely.

“Where are you going?” he heard Wylan’s confused voice behind him. “The ferry is the other way.”

“We’re not going to the ferry.”

“What - ”

“Just try and keep up, would you?”

He pushed them along against the current of people, swerving between crying, overstimulated children and couples who had joined at the hip. He didn’t give Wylan another chance to protest until they reached what he was looking for: a tall, circular structure styled like an old watchtower.

“It’s closed,” said Wylan, gesturing to the sign on the door. The entrance had been sealed shut with a padlocked chain.

Jesper didn’t answer, though he slowed his pace and strode casually around the side of the building, still holding Wylan’s hand. It felt clammy, likely from the exertion of walking so briskly uphill.

“Jesper,” Wylan hissed, when he approached the side entrance reserved for staff, “what the hell are you doing?”

Jesper felt his mouth twitch upwards at the sound of his name on Wylan’s lips.

“You’re seeing that camera obscura,” he said firmly.

“It’s locked,” Wylan protested, “we don’t have a key. We…”

Jesper had stopped listening, focusing intently on the lock. Saints, it had been a while since he’d done this. He wasn’t even sure if he could. Placing his palm over the smooth metal surface, he closed his eyes and allowed his body to tune to the pulse of the material. All matter had a pulse, his mother used to say. It was just a question of finding it.

Come on, he silently willed, Please….

After what felt like forever, he heard a soft click as the lock finally obeyed. He gently pushed the door open.

“How did you do that?”

Behind him, Wylan was gaping openly, with wonder and confusion…and perhaps a bit of fear. Jesper forced himself to grin and remain calm.

“Magic,” he said, and backed himself into the building.

The shocked expression was replaced with one of vexation.

“You shouldn’t walk backwards like that all the time. You’re going to fall over and hurt yourself one of these days.”

Wylan followed Jesper inside nonetheless, and Jesper closed the door behind them. They were at the base of a narrow stone staircase that curled into the gathering dark. There was nowhere to go but up.

“After you,” said Jesper.

Wylan hesitated. “We’re breaking and entering. It’s illegal.”

“Only if you get caught,” Jesper said brightly, but it only seemed to worry Wylan more. “We’re not going to get caught.”

“How do you know?”

“Didn’t I tell you?” Jesper started up the stairs when Wylan refused to move. “I’m a master criminal. Best in the Barrel.”

“You’re a bartender,” Wylan pointed out.

“Or is that what I want you to think?”

“Honestly…”

He felt, rather than saw, Wylan roll his eyes. But he could hear him only a step or two behind.

“This is a terrible idea." 

“It’s a great idea. What’s life without a little risk?”

“There’s a very fine line between ‘a little risk’ and ‘jail’.”

Jesper laughed. “So, what’s so special about the camera obscura, anyway?”

Wylan stayed quiet a moment, the sound of his feet thudding on the heavy steps the only thing letting Jesper know he was still there.

“Do you actually want to know?” he finally asked.

He really did, he was surprised to realise. The stuff Wylan had told him earlier about mirrors had actually been pretty absorbing.

“If I’m breaking and entering for it, yes.”

Wylan huffed, but when he started talking, he sounded more animated than Jesper had heard him before.

“Okay, so, camera obscuras are important because they revolutionised the way that artists work with their mediums. They allowed for them to create more realistic images by having a visual reference of the scenes they were painting.”

“Like using a normal camera,” Jesper deadpanned.

“This was before cameras existed. About a hundred years ago, they were also used for entertainment. The one we are seeing was created for that purpose. It’s been on the island all that time, since before the theme park opened. They decided to revive it when the park started up.”

“I see,” said Jesper, trying to keep up.

“They work by creating a small hole in a darkened room for a tiny amount of light to pass through,” said Wylan, even more excited now. “When the rays of light from outside are admitted through the opening, they form an image of what is out there when they reach the opposite surface.”

“How?”

“Rays of light can retain information about the colour and brightness of objects that they travel through, and reflect those objects back to us. It’s how we are able to see,” Wylan explained. “The image that is produced is inverted - upside down and left to right - but by using a mirror and a lens it can be corrected and - ”

“You’re talking way too fast,” Jesper said, unable to keep the smile out of his voice.

“Sorry,” he heard Wylan say sheepishly.

“Keep going…”

“Anyway, for the past seventy years or so, the camera obscura has been recording daily footage of this island in real-time. They’ve spliced all of it together as a timelapse, so you can watch history unfolding right in front of your eyes. It’s pretty amazing, really.”

Jesper reached the top of the stairs, almost crashing into the staff entrance door. He turned to see Wylan come to a halt behind him. He was flushed, from exertion rather than shyness this time, and his were huge and blue and shining.

This was the real Wylan, Jesper realised. This smiling, nerdy person who was talking a mile a minute and grinning stupidly like he didn’t have a damn care in the world.

“It’s definitely something,” Jesper said.

Wylan’s grin broadened.

“History. Art. Science,” he said smugly. “Interesting.”

Jesper laughed and pushed open the door.

The dark, circular room was eerily silent, with rows and rows of empty seats that had been set up for punters. A large circular table was positioned in the very centre.

“How do we make it work?” Jesper asked.

He could sense Wylan standing beside him, almost shoulder-to-shoulder.

“I don’t know if it even can work. You need sunlight, and we don’t have much left. That’s why the daily show closed.”

“Well, we came all this way. May as well give it a go.”

Jesper felt along the side of the wall until his hand brushed over a control panel.

“Don’t break it!” Wylan said anxiously.

“I know what I’m doing.”

He really didn’t. But there was no point in telling Wylan that.

After a few attempts at pushing buttons, something whirred to life. Wylan jolted, then an eggshell white light appeared on the surface of the table.

Right now, Eil Komedie Amusement Park is teeming with life,” a narrator’s cheesy recording rung out from the surrounding speakers, “but it wasn’t always this way…”

“Ghezen, it’s too loud,” Wylan said, glancing at the doors as though he expected them to burst open.

“It’s fine, nobody else is in here,” Jesper caught a glimpse of something move over the table. “Look.”

He took Wylan’s hand and coaxed him over. A faded projection of the island from a birds-eye view was covering the entirety of the surface.

“It’s working,” he heard Wylan say, baffled. When Jesper looked at him, he was completely mesmerised. He hadn’t even noticed his hand was still firmly in Jesper’s own.

“So that’s really happening outside right now?” Jesper asked curiously, studying the tiny specks that were people passing by far down below.

Wylan nodded eagerly.

They stood in the darkness and listened as the voiceover explained some of the history of Eil Komedie and how it was used in years gone by.

Through the powers of science,” it continued, “let’s travel together back in time…”

“Kind of corny, don’t you think?” Jesper murmured.

“Ssh,” Wylan hissed.

The image of the present-day island vanished, and was replaced with stock footage from a brilliantly sunny day. The footage paused, then whirred backwards, playing in reverse as the days began to speed by. They saw the theme park rides being taken down rather than constructed, older warehouse and shipping structures taking their place.

Wylan unconsciously squeezed Jesper’s hand. “All those years…all that time. Most of the people we’re seeing in this footage are probably dead and gone now, those old buildings forgotten.”

Jesper watched as dock workers and warehouse employees zoomed past. Two men, partially obscured by their old-fashioned hats, talked and laughed and patted each other’s backs fondly.

“It makes you feel like you’re a part of something so much bigger,” Wylan added in a soft voice.

Jesper wondered if any of those dots on the projection had been a distant relative of Wylan’s. Had they known that their descendant would be here one day, watching some ordinary, mundane event from their life play out in fascination? Would Jesper eventually have descendants of his own, who would stand here and do the same thing? Wonder what sort of person he had been?

He could see how that might make Wylan feel less alone, but to him, it was strangely sobering. He was glad that Wylan was still holding his hand in that moment; it felt like an anchor.

The projection finished, with a swell of orchestral music, on a beautiful scene of a group of people coming to the island to relax with a picnic and enjoy the peaceful scenery. It was a world away from what the outside of the tower looked like now.

Thank you for coming to the camera obscura,” the voiceover announced. “Please exit slowly to your right and…”

Jesper didn’t hear the rest of it. Beside him, Wylan blinked as if awaking from a stupor, then stared down at their entwined fingers. Jesper cringed and hastily untangled from him.

If Wylan was bothered by it, he didn’t let it show. Instead, he smiled up at Jesper in a way that made him feel sad and grateful and warm. It was that glowing sensation again.

“Thank you,” Wylan whispered.

Jesper thought the glowing feeling might be bright enough to shine through the darkened room.

 

Notes:

There is a camera obscura in Edinburgh (Scotland) that is worth a visit if you are ever in the city. There's also a Scottish indie band called Camera Obscura that have some adorable tracks. Both heavily inspired the last two chapters in their own ways <3

Also, please drop me a line if there's anything you'd like to see in this story. I have my own vision, but more than happy to incorporate requests if I can! xx

Chapter 10: Boyfriend is Calling

Notes:

Apologies for the slow update - I've been sick! A much shorter chapter but hopefully tides you over while I get back on my feet xx

Chapter Text

Wylan woke up to sunlight streaming into his bedroom and the knowledge that he was alone, like he was nearly every morning. He contemplated getting out of bed, but it was hard to see the point when there was nothing to get up for. No father to order him around. No schedule of tedious business meetings and social events to sit in on and smile politely during. Certainly no more homeschooling lessons, since his education had been given up on a long time ago.

He could lie around all day, and nobody would care or even notice. That wouldn’t have been so bad, if he could see an end in sight. Without having any control in his father’s company - apart from making an appearance at the odd event - he was committed to endless days just the same, stretching on until his old age.

I should be happy, he pondered. Hadn’t he always yearned to be free from Jan Van Eck? To live life on his own terms? He might return to composing music; he could release his songs under a pseudonym, maybe even get a piece of his performed by the Ketterdam Orchestra, if he worked hard enough at it. Or he could draw, filling page after page of notebook after notebook for years on end. Perhaps he’d even try learning to read again…

The mere notion brought back a tornado of memories. Of his father’s steely blue gaze. Of the harsh snap of a wooden ruler. He shuddered.

He should be happy, but he was far from it. Because what sort of person was made happy by the death of their own parent? How could they be, when the shadow of that parent still loomed around every corner? Wylan had wanted freedom, but not like this.

A while later, he managed to rouse himself to go to the bathroom and shower. He savoured in the soothing heat of the water on his bare skin, the sound of it rushing from the fountain head. It was a welcome change from the stillness of the mansion. Wylan had spent most of his life in silence, but only lately had it begun to feel more oppressive. He suspected that was Jesper’s doing. Their time together stood in stark contrast to everything else that had come before it - a whirlwind of colour and noise and emotion. The emotion was mostly annoyance, but it was better than nothing, he reasoned.

It was a few more days until he would see Jesper again. A public appearance together once a week was more than enough, after all. The days ahead seemed to stretch on forever, an endless expanse of quiet, dull and numb.

He towelled himself dry, brushed his teeth and dressed slowly. What was Jesper doing now? Sleeping in, most likely, after a night of working at the Crow Club. Or arguing with his housemates at The Slat. Wylan thought of Nina making breakfast, of Inej’s kind eyes and easy smile. The way Matthias intimidated him at first, but how his face would soften whenever he saw his girlfriend or brighten when he spoke about his volunteer work. Jesper laughing at his own stupid jokes…Jesper winking…

“You fool,” he muttered to his own blushing reflection. Because he wasn’t supposed to think about Jesper like that. It wasn’t part of the plan.

Jesper taking his hand and pulling him towards some new crazed adventure…Jesper holding him close and kissing him on the cheek…

“Stop it!” he said, a little more forcefully this time.

He yanked open the bathroom door, and was almost barrelled to the floor by a flurry of white and brown fur.

“Hello Rufus,” he said, pleased to have a distraction. The little dog danced around him until it finally calmed down, licking his hand fondly when he tried to pat its ears.

It was a new development, having Rufus nearby. Jan had always insisted on animals being kept within a designated section of the house, but since his death, Alys had allowed her pet dog to roam wherever he liked.

“Where’s your owner, hmm?” Wylan asked.

As if he could understand, Rufus ended his assault on Wylan’s fingers and trotted off down the stairs. Wylan followed to the second floor and down the corridor, where he could now hear a very clunky piano scale being played from the half-open door to the music room.

Rufus stopped in front of the door, panting and tail wagging enthusiastically.

“It’s hopeless, I’ll never get it!” Alys exclaimed.

“You’re already so much better,” a smooth male voice replied. “Keep at it. Nothing worth having comes easily.”

Wylan arrived in time to see a handsome Suli man leaning over Alys at the piano, pointing to the sheet music. He recognised him as his old music teacher, Adem Bajan, from his school days. His father had suggested him for Alys, when she had shown an interest in learning piano and singing shortly after they were married. Privately, Wylan thought that Bajan had the patience of a Saint.

Alys was gazing up at him, her pale cheeks flushed and a tiny smile playing about her lips. It was the first time Wylan had seen her smile since his father died.

He cleared his throat, causing the pair to jump apart.

“Wylan!” Alys gasped, entirely flustered. “I didn’t see…I mean…when did you wake up?”

“Sorry to interrupt,” Wylan answered, smiling.

“We were just finishing the lesson anyway,” Bajan interjected. If he was phased by the intrusion, he didn’t show it. “Been practicing much, Wylan?”

Wylan nodded. Bajan was alright, all things considered. When Wylan was a kid, he had seen some of the worst he’d had to endure at his father’s hand and had never intervened, but he couldn’t be blamed for it. He had only been a youth then himself. And he was a good music teacher, if a bit of an airhead.

Bajan grinned. “Good lad. Would hate to see all that talent go to waste.”

He gathered his things and clamped Wylan’s shoulder when he reached the door.

“I-I’ll show you out,” Alys said quickly.

“That’s quite alright, Alys,” Bajan smiled at her. “I’ll see you same time next week?”

“Oh, yes!”

Alys watched him go, hands clasped together from the piano stool, then turned to Wylan with a deeply guilty expression.

“I thought that it might make me feel better, starting the music lessons up again,” she said.

“You don’t have to explain anything to me,” Wylan assured her. “It’s nice to see you smiling.”

Alys slumped forward in relief. “Come sit for a moment.”

She patted the piano stool, and Wylan awkwardly slid in next to her. They had never been very close before, and he hadn’t realised how touchy she was until Jan's death. She’d obviously taken it upon herself to look out for him.

“I’ve been wanting to talk to you anyway,” she said. “I know you said there’s been some problems with Jan’s estate - ”

Wylan’s breath hitched. Had Smeet told her? He doubted it, and he knew Alys would mean well, but she might unintentionally reveal his secret.

“- but Mr. Van Cornewal stopped by with his condolences. He mentioned there’s a board meeting coming up, and I thought, since you’ll be taking over the company any day now, it might be a good opportunity for you to go along?”

Wylan expelled his relief.

“Only if you feel up to it,” Alys added hastily.

“I don’t know,” he answered. “I don’t think I’ll have that much to do with the company, going forward.”

“But you’re so smart!” said Alys, taken aback. “I don’t really know anything about business, but I know Jan was always taking you along to his meetings and such. He would want you to take an active role.”

That had been when Jan still held hope that Wylan might come good. Be the heir he always wanted. Now, those hopes had been transferred to Wylan’s hypothetical children.

“Alys, I - ”

Before he could finish, the phone in his lap started ringing. Both of them jumped as if they’d seen a ghost; nobody except Jan Van Eck ever rang Wylan.

Boyfriend is calling,” the computerised voice of his phone’s AI announced in a gratingly loud tone.

Wylan scrambled to answer it, to hang up - anything to get it to stop - but in his haste the phone slipped out of his fingers and onto the floor underneath the piano.

“Shit!” he muttered.

Boyfriend is calling,” the AI said again. It could have been Wylan’s imagination, but it sounded more demanding than before.

“Boyfriend?” Alys asked curiously.

Wylan ignored her, ducking under the piano to reach for it, his face flaming. Jesper had put his number into Wylan’s phone weeks ago. They’d arranged the amusement park meet-up ahead of time, so he’d had no reason to contact him before. The idiot must have put his number in under ‘Boyfriend’.

Boyfriend is calling,” said the AI.

“Will you shut up!” Wylan snapped at it, just as his fingers finally closed around the phone and dragged it back out.

A word he couldn’t read flashed across the screen. Next to it, Jesper had added a kissy-face emoji and a red heart.

“What?” he practically shouted when he finally answered.

He heard laughter on the other end of the line. “Hello to you too, Wylan Van Sunshine.”

Wylan huffed out his annoyance. Jesper didn’t know about his reading difficulty, or that he’d programmed his phone to read out messages and caller ID to him. He couldn’t have guessed Wylan’s phone was going to start screaming ‘boyfriend’ at him in front of his stepmother.

Still, it was just such a Jesper thing to do…

“What do you want?” he grumbled.

“I’m with Inej right now,” Jesper said brightly.

“Hi, Wylan!” Inej called out.

“He says hello,” Jesper told her, before he could actually respond. “So listen, we’re going shopping for something for me to wear to the big nautical charity gala - ”

“Black and white ball,” Wylan corrected.

“Yes, whatever, and we need you to settle a bet.”

“Okay…”

“Not an actual bet,” Inej said into the phone, “Jesper’s just being a big idiot.”

Wylan grinned. “Sounds about right.”

From the corner of his eye, he saw Alys still sitting at the piano stool, looking deeply confused.

“Don’t listen to her,” said Jesper. Wylan could hear the two of them scuffling in the background. “Just picture this, okay? Us rocking up to the ball…in matching white sequinned suits.”

“No…”

“With top hats!”

“Inej is right,” said Wylan, “you are a big idiot.”

“Ha!” he heard Inej say triumphantly. “Told you he wouldn’t go for it.”

Jesper whined. “Don’t you want to stand out? Every man in the room will be wearing the same boring black dinner jacket.”

“I hate standing out,” Wylan said. “And I like black dinner jackets.”

“Well I’m really not good at fitting in.”

Wylan overheard more scuffling and an irritated “Hey!” from Jesper as Inej ripped the phone away from him.

“Don’t worry, Wylan, I’ll make sure he looks presentable for you,” she said. He could actually hear the grin in her words.

“Thank you,” he blushed.

“He’s actually really excited,” she continued, despite more scuffling. “It’s sort of sweet.”

He heard her get up and walk away, ignoring Jesper’s protests.

“Oh, well, these things are mostly pretty boring, so…he’s doing me a huge favour,” Wylan laughed shyly. 

“You should come over again soon,” said Inej. “Everyone would like to see you.”

Wylan found that hard to believe.

“Especially Jes,” she went on, “obviously. I think he just wanted an excuse to call you, to be honest.”

“Inej Ghafa!” Jesper exclaimed. There was more commotion, and he finally seized the phone back. “I’ll see you on the weekend, yeah? I’ve got the night off.”

From Kaz, Wylan realised. Once again he was thankful that terrifying person wasn’t his boss.

“No sparkly suits,” he said, then quickly added, “or top hats.”

“Maybe one top hat…”

“No.”

“Just a few sequins, then. As a treat.”

Wylan sighed. “I hate you.”

“No you don’t,” he could sense Jesper smiling. “Bye, Van Sunshine!”

The line went dead, and Wylan stared at his screen, baffled by what had just transpired.

Alys was still gazing at him, but now she was apparently beaming.

“Um…” he searched for a way to explain whatever the hell that conversation had been.

“Wylan,” she said cheerfully, “you didn’t tell me you have a boyfriend!”

Wylan ran fingers through his hair in an attempt to distract himself. “It’s really only a new thing…”

Clasping her hands together, Alys hurried to the other end of the room and dialled the intercom.

“Julissa, could you bring us up a pot of tea, please?” she asked.

“Right away, Madam,” came the housekeeper’s reply.

With a giggle, Alys, placed her hands on Wylan’s shoulders, steering him towards the couch in the adjacent corner.

“Okay, tell me everything,” she said excitedly. “When do I get to meet him?”

 

Chapter 11: The Kaz Brekker Vortex

Chapter Text

“Oi, Jesper,” said Rotty, as he ambled over to the bar, “is that your man?”

Jesper looked up from his work and followed Rotty’s gaze to a table not too far away. A small group of university students were chattering loudly over a round of drinks, with the exception of one: a handsome Shu boy with shiny dark hair and a pale face, who appeared to be ignoring his friends while staring pointedly at the bar.

“No,” Jesper answered. He was about to add that he didn’t have ‘a man’, but then he remembered that wasn’t strictly true anymore. “Just someone I know from around the traps.”

Rotty leaned his large frame against the counter. He was meant to be working the card tables tonight, according to the roster, but he had never been one of the Crow Club’s most dedicated employees. He was also a terrible dealer, in Jesper’s opinion. Not that Kaz ever listened.

“No offence, but he’s kind of giving me the creeps,” Rotty shrugged. “Been staring at you like that ever since he came in.”

Jesper rose an eyebrow. “And how would you know that, Rotty? Been keeping tabs on me?”

Rotty snorted, but he seemed uncomfortable. Jesper remained silent until he inevitably caved.

“Look, boss asked me to keep an eye out for trouble,” he said, holding his hands up in defence. “I don’t want to get involved. Just following orders here.”

It didn’t take a genius to discern that ‘keep an eye out for trouble’ meant ‘keep an eye out for Jesper’. Had Kaz found out about his recent run-in with Elzinger from the Black Tips? If so, he was probably concerned about another incident occurring on the floor of his precious Crow Club, chasing away the tourists. Jesper wanted to be offended, but had to admit he would have done the same thing in Kaz’s position.

“I don’t think we can expect much trouble from a bunch of chemistry majors,” Jesper said. “Kuwei and his friends are fine, just leave them be. And you can tell Kaz there’s not going to be any real trouble either, by the way. I have it sorted.”

“Whatever you say,” Rotty replied. Before he sauntered back to the gambling rooms, he muttered, “Still gives me the creeps, though.”

Jesper glanced at Kuwei again, who hadn’t taken his eyes off him the entire time he’d been talking. He went back to ignoring him immediately.

It was true that there wasn’t going to be any trouble, at least not in the foreseeable future. The loan Wylan had procured for Jesper covered his debts for the month. He would worry about next month when it arrived. If everything went to plan, he’d likely be officially engaged by then. That was an entertaining thought…

They hadn’t done a bad job at selling it so far, the whole relationship thing. At least as far as Jesper’s housemates were concerned. Nina had been absolutely beside herself with glee. And Inej, who was normally very sensible, had been giving him these little knowing smiles ever since their shopping trip a few days ago.

“What?” he’d asked her that morning, when he’d finally had his fill of it.

“You seem happy,” she’d answered. “It’s nice.”

It had given him pause. Because maybe he did feel happier, lately. He supposed anyone would be, if they were about to come into a small fortune. But that annoying quiet voice - the one he’d tried so desperately to tune out since Eil Komedie - was adamant that it was more than just the money.

A ridiculous notion. So Wylan was attractive…and maybe there was more to him than the entitled, rich brat that Jesper had first assumed him to be. Maybe they were becoming friends, or at least something close to that. Which was fine as long as it stayed that way. He wasn’t about to change who he was. And he definitely wasn’t about to jeopardise everything the two of them were working towards.

Because it was about more than just the money. It was about family. About making things right.

He spent the next few hours serving customers, until slowly the crowds began to filter out onto the cold street. Jesper was looking forward to closing early and getting some sleep. He would go straight home. No detours to any other clubs in the Barrel. No hanging around to find out if Rotty or his other coworkers were planning to play a few rounds of cards after staff drinks. Nothing to satisfy the familiar growing itch when he thought about the tips that would soon be lining his pocket. Not at all.

The group of university students were among the last to leave the bar. As they gathered up their belongings, Jesper noticed Kuwei slip away and head in his direction. He grimaced, even though he had been expecting something like this.

“Kuwei,” he said, smiling but affecting a neutral tone.

The other man scowled. “You’ve been avoiding me.”

He slid onto a barstool opposite Jesper and waited expectantly.

“I’ve not been avoiding you,” said Jesper, “I’ve been busy.”

He’d told Kuwei that they’d had a good time, but things between them had run their course. Kuwei insisted it was fine - that he would be content to be friends - but the persistent texting over the past few weeks said otherwise. Jesper had hoped he would get the message if he didn’t reply.

Kuwei folded his arms and leaned against the counter. He was wearing a bright red Ketterdam University sweater that clashed with his golden eyes.

“Busy,” he repeated, as if the word had been an insult.

Jesper sighed. “What are you doing here? You know it’s where I work.”

“It’s a free country,” said Kuwei, “I can drink wherever I want. And my friends wanted to try the Barrel.”

“Kuwei!” one of the students called out. They had reached the door.

Jesper nodded in their direction. “You’re going to lose your friends.”

Kuwei waved to them, then turned back to the bar. “I can catch up to them later.”

The student who had yelled Kuwei’s name shrugged, then disappeared onto the street with the others.

“What are you drinking?” Jesper asked. He was right about it being a free country; Jesper was at work, and Kuwei was a paying customer.

“You pick,” Kuwei smiled.

Jesper picked up a glass, ignoring the spike of irritation he felt, and poured out some of the local ale. He placed it on the counter between them.

“Thanks,” Kuwei picked up the cup, his eyes slowly trailing from Jesper’s face down to his chest. “You look nice tonight.”

Jesper scoffed. “I’m in my work uniform.”

“It’s a nice uniform. Brings out your eyes.”

Kuwei looked delighted with himself, much to Jesper’s chagrin.

“Kuwei,” he said, soft yet stern, “we talked about this.”

“About what?” Kuwei tilted his head to one side.

“You said you wanted to be friends - ”

“Because you don’t do relationships,” he interjected, the mischievous grin slipping.

Jesper stared at him. “Yes.”

Kuwei lifted his chin, his gaze never faltering. It felt like a challenge.

“Look,” Jesper continued, “please don’t take it personally. You’re great, and it was really fun, but - ”

“You lied to me,” said Kuwei evenly.

“Huh?” Jesper blinked. “When? I was up front about where this was going from the start.”

Kuwei pulled out his phone, his thumbs flying across the screen. After landing on something, he placed it on the counter and slid it in front of Jesper.

Oh, Jesper thought when he saw the picture. Fuck.

It was the photograph of him and Wylan together at Eil Komedie last week. Wylan was all startled blue eyes, lips open in a silent exclamation as Jesper folded him in his arms and kissed his cheek. Jesper had forgotten about posting it on his socials. He’d done it under the pretence of selling their fake relationship, but also because he knew that Wylan would be embarrassed by the picture, and Embarrassed Wylan was quickly becoming one of his favourite things.

“Who’s that?” Kuwei asked, his voice dripping with contrived sweetness.

Jesper squirmed. He read the caption he’d posted underneath the photo: Theme park date.

When he didn’t respond, Kuwei pressed, “Is he your boyfriend?”

Idiot, he cursed himself, as guilt settled in his stomach. He’d ended things with Kuwei a few weeks ago, the day after he’d been ambushed by the Black Tips. And honestly, he hadn’t been thinking about him at all when he posted the picture online. Jesper hated the thought of hurting people; it was why he was always direct about not wanting anything serious when he first hooked up with someone new, and if it seemed like the other person was getting attached, he would end it right away. In this case, however, he had royally fucked up.

“I’m sorry,” he said, with genuine remorse. “It wasn’t planned. It just sort of…happened.”

The air of righteous anger Kuwei had carried vanished. Hurt was now evident in his entire demeanour, and to Jesper that was far worse.

“What’s his name?” asked Kuwei.

“Wylan,” Jesper conceded.

Kuwei flinched, as though hearing it was physically painful. He snatched his phone back.

“You could have just said you didn’t like me,” he mumbled. “You didn’t have to go and make up that whole story about not being available.”

“It wasn’t a story, I meant it when I said it. I didn’t know Wylan was about to come along,” Jesper tried desperately to explain. “And I do like you. Just not in that way.”

Kuwei picked up a drink coaster and began absently ripping at the edges.

“You don’t want to be with me, anyway. I’m awful. And annoying. Everyone says so. You can do way better.”

Jesper grinned, hoping to lighten the mood, but Kuwei still looked miserable.

“Why him, though?” Kuwei asked. “Why Wylan?”

He drew out the syllables in Wylan’s name.

Jesper rose an eyebrow. “Do you really want me to answer that?”

“Yes.”

He knew he had to respond delicately, to avoid hurting Kuwei any further and to sell the fact that he was really in love. He distracted himself by stacking glasses for cleaning while he mulled over the best way to balance the situation.

“Wylan and I…we understand each other,” he said.

We understand each other.”

“Sure, but…” Jesper remembered the way Wylan had laughed, sitting opposite him on the broken ferris wheel, once he had started to relax. “With him, it’s just…I don’t know, it’s easy between us. It’s easy to talk to him. Which is ridiculous, because on paper we don’t really have a lot in common.”

Kuwei said nothing, watching Jesper with an somber expression.

Jesper continued working as he said, “He’s from a different background to me. But he’s not…I mean, he’s complicated. At first I thought we was this arrogant, spoiled brat - and sometimes he can be - but he’s also got this unique way of looking at the world. Like every stupid little thing can be fascinating if you pay attention to it. Like it all matters.”

He thought of Wylan in the hall of mirrors, getting Jesper to take an interest in science in the way that his teachers never could. How contagious his enthusiasm had been.

“He just…” he thought of Wylan smiling at him in the darkened room. What Inej had said to him the other day.

You seem happy. It’s nice.

And sometimes, said the quiet voice, when he looks at you, you glow.

“We’re good together,” was what came out.

Kuwei nodded slowly, his eyes turning misty. Jesper prayed to all the Saints he knew that he wasn’t about to cry.

“Sorry,” he said helplessly.

Kuwei sniffed loudly. “Well, I guess I asked.”

He pushed aside the drink he had barely touched and threw some money on the counter. Jesper watched him slide off his stool.

“Kuwei,” he said again, when the other boy made to leave, “I meant what I said, by the way. You can do a lot better than me.”

So could Wylan, for that matter.

 


 

Jesper hummed the following evening as he took the stairs at the Slat in twos, almost crashing into the wall when he reached the bottom. He was still dripping slightly from the shower, a towel slung casually around his waist.

“Off to the ball, Cinderella?” Nina teased. She was sitting at their dining table, which was normally piled high with baskets of laundry, but she had cleared enough room for her laptop and a stack of Kaelish, Shu and Ferjdan dictionaries.

“Not yet,” Jesper winked at her. “Soon.”

Matthias was in the process of placing a steaming cup of tea next to his girlfriend. He caught Jesper’s eye and smirked. The two of them had been in their ‘smug couple era’ for the past three years, but since they’d discovered Jesper was in a ‘relationship’ now too, they had been almost insufferable. It was a pity he couldn’t tell them it was fake.

Inej wandered in from the living room when she heard them talking.

“Oh wow, you’re getting ready early,” she remarked.

Nina laughed. “You really are smitten!”

“Ha ha,” Jesper deadpanned. He began searching the laundry piles for some clean underwear. “I think you’re all just jealous. Now that I’ve been accepted into the upper echelons of Ketterdam…”

“It really is a fairy tale,” Inej joked.

“He must have an excellent fairy godmother,” added Nina.

“Fairy?” Matthias asked, bewildered. “I don’t get it. Is it because Jesper is Kaelish? They have legends about the fairies, no?”

Nina patted his hand fondly. “Don’t worry about it, darling. I’ll explain later.”

“If my fairy godmother is listening, it would be nice if she could rustle up some decent underwear,” Jesper muttered, inspecting a pair that was pocked with tiny holes. “And a fancier suit.”

He actually did look good in the suit he’d ended up with, despite all his complaining. Inej had been thrifty enough to source it on a discount.

“He wanted to wear matching outfits with Wylan,” Inej explained to the others.

“Of course he did,” Nina grinned.

Ignoring them, Jesper held up a pair of neatly folded grey boxer shorts. “Matthias, can I borrow these?”

Matthias frowned. “You may keep.”

“Thanks!” Jesper said brightly. He picked up a pair of black socks from Matthias’ pile as well.

“Jes,” Inej called, before he could hurry upstairs, “Kaz says he’s been trying to call you.”

She held up her phone in one hand, indicating to an open text message with the other.

“Why?” Jesper asked, puzzled. He had definitely booked the night off from work.

Inej only shrugged. Of course, he thought, that would be right. He returned to his room and had to spend a few minutes searching for his phone amongst tangled blankets and dirty clothes.

“What’s up?” he said, as soon as Kaz answered. He put him on speaker phone so he could start getting dressed.

“Where have you been?” demanded the gravelly voice on the end of the line.

Jesper rolled his eyes. “Enjoying my day off. Don’t suppose you remember those.”

He wasn’t even sure when Kaz had last been back at the house. He was going to work himself to death at this rate.

“Rotty called in sick,” Kaz said. “I need someone to set up for the night before the other staff gets in.”

Jesper froze, midway through putting on a sock, his foot propped on the bed.

“Kaz - ”

“I know, Jesper. You won’t be late for your date,” he said the last part derisively, like it was some frivolous fancy Jesper had gotten into his head. “But I would say that your ongoing employment is probably more of a concern right now.”

“Kaz…”

“I wouldn’t ask if I didn’t have to.”

Jesper knew that last part would have cost him to say. Kaz was tough as anything, but there was still some things even he couldn’t do, with his bad leg. He would need Jesper to carry out the heavy lifting.

“Fine,” he conceded, checking the time, “give me half an hour.”

“Fifteen minutes,” said Kaz, before the line went dead.

Jesper hurriedly stuffed on the nearest set of clean clothes, not even bothering to look for his work uniform. He grabbed his phone and keys, shoving them into his pockets as he thundered back downstairs.

“What did he want?” Inej asked curiously when he emerged.

“I have to go in to work for a bit,” Jesper said.

“Jes,” Inej sounded anxious. “You can’t.”

“You must call Wylan,” Matthias said with a disapproving frown, “it’s wrong to stand someone up.”

“I won’t be standing him up,” Jesper replied haughtily. “Kaz just asked me to do a few things. I’ll only be an hour, max.”

Nina held out her hand. “Give me your phone, I’ll tell Kaz you can’t do it,” she said. “Or better yet, Inej can. He’s incapable of saying no to her.”

Inej ducked her head, blushing furiously.

“He’s my boss,” Jesper said finitely.

“He’s a workaholic, is what he is,” said Nina. “Get someone else to come in.”

“There is no one else. Rotty’s sick and the others are on late shift.”

“That doesn’t sound like your problem.”

“I’ll do it,” said Inej. “I don’t mind.”

Jesper smiled at her. “You don’t work for Kaz anymore. And besides, while you have many skills, ‘Nej, I think this particular job requires someone with more weight and muscle.”

“Matthias, then?” suggested Nina, looking hopefully at her boyfriend.

Matthias shrugged apologetically. “I have to run youth group tonight.”

Jesper rose both eyebrows and gestured pointedly to the empty space around them. They were out of options.

“He’s doing it on purpose, you know,” Nina scowled and folded her arms. “He wants to make sure you’re still going to choose him first.”

“He didn’t predict Rotty getting sick, did he?” Jesper scoffed. But then again, could he really be sure? “Look, the longer I stand around here arguing with you all, the later I’m going to be.”

“He has a point,” said Matthias.

Nina sighed. “Just make sure you don’t get sucked into the Kaz Brekker vortex, alright?”

“Don’t worry,” Jesper winked, “I won’t be late to the ball. After all, I have to be back before the clock strikes midnight, don’t I?”

“Why mid - ” Matthias began.

But Jesper was already out the door.

 


 

It took longer than expected to set up the Crow Club. In addition to his usual duties, Kaz had Jesper oversee the arrival of a new shipment of booze that had come in from Novyi Zem. He also had him change all the kegs in the cellar below the bar. By the time Jesper was done, his shirt was stained with sweat. He panted up the stairs to Kaz’s office, hardly bothering to knock as he entered.

“Anything else, boss?” he asked.

Kaz was reading over something on his computer screen, likely the profits from the previous evening. He glanced up at Jesper and leaned back in his seat.

“Yes,” he said evenly.

Jesper glanced at the clock on Kaz’s wall. He was going to have to hustle to get home in time to shower again, change and meet Wylan.

“Can’t Bolinger do it when he gets in? I have to - ”

“Wylan Van Eck,” Kaz interrupted, “is capable of waiting.”

Jesper paused. He didn’t recall telling Kaz or any of his housemates Wylan’s full name.

“When did you know?” he asked curiously.

Kaz rested his elbows on the arms of his desk chair, folding his gloved fingers together across his body. He gestured for Jesper to take the seat opposite him.

“Since the night I saw him with you here at the club. I keep track of all the Councilmen, their families and associates. It comes in useful at times. Like when your employee ends up suddenly keeping company with the heir to one of the biggest fortunes in the country.”

Jesper stared at his lap, fidgeting.

“You should have said something,” he said sheepishly.

“I was waiting to see if you would tell me. But since that obviously hasn’t happened…here we are.”

Jesper should have anticipated this. He was lucky the others in the house weren’t particularly keen on following local politics, the stock market or tabloid magazines. He had planned on sharing more about Wylan’s wealth eventually, but he was hoping they’d be engaged before then. It would be easier if his friends got to know them as a couple first, without that added element getting in the way of the ruse.

“Here we are,” Jesper repeated, with a wan smile.

Apart from the extent of his gambling debt, Jesper hadn’t kept secrets from Kaz before (although he was now beginning to wonder how much Kaz truly knew about that too). He hadn’t needed to. Because as much as the rest of his friends grumbled about him being too deep in Kaz’s pocket, there were forces at work that they would never understand. Kaz had been the one to see Jesper at his worst; to pull him out of the muck and filth, dust him off, and give him a place to work and to live when he’d had nowhere else to go. Even if the infamous Bastard of the Barrel didn’t do anything unless it was ultimately in his own interest, it was still more than anyone else in this Saints-forsaken city had done. He was the closest thing Jesper would ever get to a brother, in a strange, fucked-up kind of way.

And now he was mad at him.

“It’s interesting,” Kaz continued, “that Wylan would cross paths with you right when his father so tragically passed away, wouldn’t you say?”

Jesper shifted uncomfortably. “Guess you could call it kismet.”

“Hmm,” Kaz unlinked his fingers, then drummed a hand against the desk. “Has Wylan ever mentioned a woman named Anya to you, Jes?”

“No?”

“Around our age. Blonde. Very bubbly personality?”

Jesper shook his head.

“She recently came into quite a cushy office job: the Executive Assistant for a well-renowned lawyer by the name of Cornelis Smeet,” said Kaz. “She was thrilled about the position at first, of course. Great salary, lots of career opportunity, the chance to climb the rungs of Ketterdam’s social ladder. It’s a pity that her boss turned out to be such a pervert, though. Always leering at her when he thought she wasn’t looking…”

“Sounds like a charmer,” Jesper frowned. “Why are you telling me this?”

“You see, poor Anya had grown to loathe Cornelis Smeet in the year or so she’d been working for him. She told me as much when I met her for drinks last Friday night, at her usual haunt in the financial district. After a few wines, she was more than eager to open up about her woes to a young paralegal with a penchant for flattery and a sympathetic ear.”

“I’m sure she was.”

Kaz smirked. “Unfortunately, things for Anya went from bad to worse that night. In her drunken state, she seemed to have lost her copy of the office key. There was a minor break-in that weekend. Nothing major appeared to have been stolen, but it certainly caused a stir come Monday morning.”

“You got that poor woman fired, didn’t you?” Jesper groaned. “Tell me it was at least worth it for something.”

“It was,” Kaz answered, “because now I think I finally understand. You won’t believe who Smeet happens to represent.”

He turned his computer screen around, so that Jesper could read the title of the open document.

The Last Will and Testament of Jan Van Eck

“I scanned it onto my phone,” Kaz explained. “The original remains exactly where it was last found, at Smeet’s office.”

Jesper stiffened.

“Kaz,” he said slowly, “you can’t tell. I gave him my word.”

Kaz stared at him. “You can relax, Jes. I don’t have any interest in spilling Wylan’s secret.”

Jesper expelled a long breath.

“I do, however, want to receive a cut of the Van Eck inheritance for my silence,” said Kaz. “How much is he paying you?”

“Fifteen percent,” Jesper said glumly.

“Well, another fifteen on top of that shouldn’t be too much trouble.”

Wylan was going to be less than pleased. Jesper covered his face, pressing cool palms against his eyes.

“You should have told me,” he heard Kaz say in a low voice. Almost pained.

“I wanted to avoid this exact scenario,” said Jesper, without removing his hands. “And he asked me not to.”

The sound of the chair scraping against the wooden floor, followed by clunky, uneven footsteps, let Jesper know that his boss was limping over to the window.

“Your confusing loyalties aside, I am glad that it was you Wylan chose to set up this plan with.”

“Oh, I bet you are,” Jesper said bitterly.

He removed his hands, anger starting to fester. How had Kaz even found out who the Van Eck lawyer was, anyway? He wasn’t surprised, but he hated it all the same.

Kaz kept his back towards him. “Not just for the money, although that is an added bonus. No, there’s more to it than that.”

“What do you mean?”

“You think my ambition stops here? As floor manager for the Crow Club?” Kaz turned around, a dangerous light in his eyes. “Of course it doesn’t. While I’ve been working on making this place as profitable as possible, I’ve been chipping away at something else too. A little side project, you might say. As it happens, your new boyfriend could be the key to everything.”

Jesper smirked, despite himself. “Why do I feel like a scheme is coming?”

Kaz returned to his seat, smiling now too, that glint in his eyes even brighter.

“I’m going to change this city, Jes. Change the world,” he said. “And you and Wylan are going to help me.”

 

Chapter 12: Black, White and Red All Over

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

The grandfather clock in the formal sitting room struck a dissonant chord. Wylan felt deflated.

“Maybe try calling him again?” Alys suggested, her lips pursed with concern.

Wylan stared at his phone, which displayed the last three attempts he’d made at contacting Jesper. He shouldn’t have been surprised, but the disappointment had settled deep within him all the same.

“He’s probably forgotten about it,” he mumbled into his lap. “He does that. He gets distracted easily.”

“I’m sure he has a good reason,” Alys patted his arm. “It’s getting late. Should I call the car around? When Jesper rings back, you can tell him to meet us at the venue.”

Wylan smiled weakly. “Okay.”

It was a good lesson for him. This was why it was a bad idea to get attached. If he started to entertain the notion that Jesper might care for him beyond their business arrangement, he was only going to be let down.

The gala was held at the national museum in the financial district, a large square building carved from white marble in the Art Deco style. Other guests had already arrived and were dotting the expanse of the grand staircase, decked out in their black tie finery, glittering with jewels. Local media were frantically snapping pictures as well as chasing celebrities and senior business figures for interviews.

“It’s beautiful,” said Alys, looking out the car window. “Oh Ghezen, do I look alright?”

She was dressed in a black evening gown that came to her knees in a wide-brimmed skirt, her white-blonde hair falling freely past her shoulders. She pulled a hand-held mirror out of her clutch and began scrutinising her makeup.

“You look fine,” Wylan assured her. “Great. Lovely!”

Alys beamed. “You’re so sweet.”

They pulled up in front of the steps. Wylan got out of the car first, extending a hand to help Alys after him. It only took a few paces for them both to be swarmed by a small gaggle of reporters.

“Alys Van Eck, how are you coping with the loss of your husband?”

“Lion News. Wylan, have you taken over at Van Eck Enterprises yet?”

“Will their be any changes to the company’s financial strategy under your leadership?”

“Do you have any comment to make about the money laundering allegations from last year?”

“Ketterdam Now here, Wylan. What’s your reaction to being named our city's most eligible bachelor?”

His face on fire, Wylan artfully ducked out of the way. The reporters closed in around Alys instead, who smiled at them all politely.

“Thank you for your concern,” she said. “It has been really difficult without Jan. Losing him was such a shock.”

“Were there any signs of ill health leading up to Jan Van Eck’s heart attack?”

“No! He was in great shape, we actually - ”

A barrage of questions were thrown at her all at once. Wylan circled back and tugged on her arm.

“Best not to answer them,” he murmured to her. She was far too trusting for her own good.

They passed through security and were guided into an elevator that took them to the top floor. It opened onto a large, lavish ballroom, lined with marble pillars and lit by candles and gentle golden lights. A giant chandelier hung over the centre of the dance floor, which was already packed with guests mingling over the dulcet tones of soft music. Round tables draped in white with high-backed chairs lined the walls.

“Alys!” a woman called out, waving them over with a manicured hand.

Wylan stiffened. Thaddeus’ mother. The gala organiser.

“Wilhelmina!” Alys said brightly, oblivious to his distress.

The two women embraced and kissed each other’s cheeks.

“Darling, you look wonderful. I’m so glad you could come,” said Wilhelmina, holding Alys’ hands. “That dress! How stunning!”

Alys blushed. “Thank you.”

They continued talking about clothes, the venue and the fundraising effort, while Wylan stood to one side lamely. Eventually he slipped away unnoticed, inspecting the place cards on the tables until he found where he was supposed to sit. He almost winced when he saw Jesper’s name on the place card next to his.

The phone in his pocket remained silent. No messages or calls. And Jesper was over an hour late.

How long would it be until he could leave without drawing any attention? He couldn’t believe he had been sort of looking forward to this the past couple of days. It was a nightmare, just like these events always were.

“Can I offer you a drink, Sir?” a waiter asked, sidling up to him. He held a tray of flute glasses filled with fine sparkling wine from Ravka.

Yes,” Wylan answered all too quickly. He downed half the glass right in front of him, then picked up a second.

“This one’s for my date,” he added sarcastically, with a gesture to the empty space at his side. The waiter laughed nervously and hurried off.

Directly across the room, Thaddeus was holding court over his merry band of followers. They had brought dates, which was a good sign; they tended to ignore rather than harass him when there were girls around. On Thaddeus’ arm was Birgitta Schenck, oldest daughter of Councilmen Hiram, in a virginal white dress with her auburn hair piled high atop her head. It was well understood that the two of them would marry someday, and in her presence Thaddeus was looking extra superior.

“A handsome pair, aren’t they?” a male voice said in a thick Kaelish accent.

Wylan jumped.

“Pity there’s only one good brain cell between them.”

“Mr Rollins!” Wylan exclaimed.

He stared up into the eyes of the most powerful man in Kerch. The story of Pekka Rollins was the stuff of legend: a self-made man from a small village on the Wandering Isle, who had risen to create a media empire. One word from Lion News could make or break a politician’s career, crumble a business or decimate the stock market. Anyone who thought otherwise was a fool.

“Hello, Wylan,” said Rollins. “It’s been a while.”

Wylan blanched. He had spoken to Rollins all of three times in his entire life, though he had seen him at any number of society events. Even Jan Van Eck had not been bold enough to approach Rollins without an invitation, and he had certainly made every effort to keep Wylan as far away from him as possible.

He knew his son Alby, though. A round little boy with ruddy cheeks and a habit for finding mischief. People tended to overlook Alby as often as they did Wylan, which is why they so often ended up together.

“I’m sorry I couldn’t make it to your father’s funeral,” said Rollins. “Unexpected business in Shu Han. All this ludicrous talk of Bhez Ju seceding from the crown and forming its own government…”

“I didn’t know you were a monarchist,” said Wylan in surprise, before he had a chance to think better of it.

“I’m a capitalist, son. And a realist.”

Wylan contemplated for a moment. “The Ravkan trade embargoes on Shu Han wouldn’t extend to an independent Bhez Ju. You’re worried the city could rival Ketterdam to become the new international commerce hub.”

Rollins smirked. “Smart lad. I knew I liked you.”

A loud shriek from the other side of the room distracted them. Pascal Hoede had spilled wine on his date’s dress, and she was now chastising him.

“I hate these things,” Rollins muttered. “Speak for the Seas…as if this room wasn’t filled with the biggest polluters on the face of the earth. Shipping companies, oil barons, and worse no doubt. What a complete farce.”

“You sound like someone I know,” said Wylan, glancing at the doors. Still no sign of Jesper.

“Hmm,” Rollins stared forwards, taking a sip of wine. “Still, not much to be done about it. We all have to play the game.”

Wylan harboured no suspicion that Rollins cared about the ocean any more than the rest of the guests did.

“Your company’s in a tight spot,” Rollins said. “Last we reported, anyway.”

Wylan lowered his gaze. “It’s not really my company.”

“Oh?”

“I mean, I haven’t been involved,” he added hastily, “yet.”

Rollins rubbed at the wiry red hairs on his chin. “You’ll need some guidance.”

“I will?”

“Young man like you…no doubt you’re in over your head.”

“What’s in it for you?” Wylan asked suspiciously. When Rollins narrowed his eyes, he hastily added, “Sir.”

Rollins snorted, like he had just made the best joke.

“You know how I did it, Wylan? How I built the world’s most influential media conglomerate from the ground up?” he asked. “How I found myself in this room, despite the fact that most of these people believe I should still be wiping the scum off their shoes?”

“Hard work and determination?”

Wylan offered a smile, but Rollins didn’t return it.

“Patience, lad,” he said. “Lots of patience.”

They were interrupted by the sound of someone clinking a glass.

“Ladies and gentlemen,” Wilhelmina announced from the stage, “if you could please find your seats, we are about to serve dinner…”

Rollins took a business card from his pocket and pressed it into Wylan’s hand.

“Come and see me, if you ever need advice.”

Then he was gone.

 


 

Wylan was coming out of the bathroom when he overheard shrill laughter.

“I mean, did you see her?” Wilhelmina was telling a group of women. “The little harlot.”

One of the women snickered. “That dress! Who does she think she is?”

“It only comes up to her knees,” said another, sounding scandalised. “Did you see how all the men were ogling her? What a disgrace!”

“It’s the attitude I can’t stand,” Wilhelmina added. “You wouldn’t think her husband just died, what with her swanning about like that.”

“I bet she only married him for the money…”

“Why else would a young slip of a girl like that end up with Jan? The age gap is absurd.”

“He must have worked overtime to keep her satisfied,” another woman sneered.

“I have it on good authority that’s how it all happened,” said Wilhelmina, her eyes alight with a cruel type of glee. “That is, Jan exerted himself in the marriage bed, so to speak…”

“Well, that’s what happens when you get a younger wife!”

The women fell about cackling, and Wylan slipped away, hands clenched into fists.

“Wylan,” Alys asked anxiously, when he returned to their table, “are you okay?”

“Can we go soon?” Wylan asked through gritted teeth.

Alys blinked. “But we only just finished dinner and speeches! I want to dance. And Wilhelmina - ”

“Stay away from Wilhelmina.”

“What? Why?”

“Just trust me,” Wylan looked at her, and his expression softened. “You’re better than all this, Alys. Remember that.”

Because she was good and kind, despite being shackled to an ageing man who had treated her like a human incubator…

Alys studied him, her eyes wide with confusion.

“Okay,” she said softly. “I’ll stay away from Wilhelmina.”

“Good.”

She glanced out at the dance floor, chewing on her lower lip.

“I might try to find Adem,” she said. “He’s playing with the band later tonight. I told him I’d say hello. Will you be alright by yourself?”

Wylan gave her an encouraging smile. “I’m fine. Go.”

Alys stood, then hesitated. “I’m sorry about Jesper. Maybe something came up. Like a family emergency…”

“Don’t worry about it,” Wylan said. He had given up on checking his phone sometime during dinner.

She smiled back at him sadly, then left him on his own at the abandoned table. He toyed absently with the centrepiece, running his thumb across a smooth rose petal, and tuned out the sounds of laughter and joy from the dance floor.

“All alone, Wylie?”

Thaddeus dropped into the chair next to him, flanked by Pascal and another one of his cronies: Dirk Dryden, younger brother of Councilmen Karl Dryden. Wylan turned away so they wouldn’t see him roll his eyes. He wasn’t in the mood for this.

“My mother said you listed yourself as bringing a plus one,” Thaddeus picked up the place card in front of him and read from it. “Jesper Fahey…sounds like a made up name to me.”

Pascal and Dirk sniggered.

“Let me guess,” Thaddeus leaned in, his breath stinking of wine, “this ‘boyfriend’ of yours lives in East Ravka? And you met him online?”

Wylan bit down on the inside of his cheek. Years of experience taught him hitting back was not the way to get left alone, but it had been a terrible night, and he was at his limit.

“He’s Zemeni, actually,” he said sharply.

Thaddeus’ eyes gleamed. “Oh! Of course he is! And, um…is he in this room right now? Am I sitting on him? So sorry, Jesper.”

At that, Pascal and Dirk started howling. Pascal even had to wipe a tear from the corner of his eye.

“I thought you were supposed to be Ketterdam’s most eligible bachelor,” Thaddeus scoffed. “So much for that, eh lads?”

Wylan rounded on him. “Are you jealous, Thaddeus? Is that it? Do you actually care what gets written about in some shitty gossip rag?”

He knew that this was likely going to earn him a beating later. He didn’t care. As far as he was concerned, Thaddeus Radmakker and his terrible mother could go and jump in the nearest canal.

To his surprise, Pascal and Dirk laughed at that too. Thaddeus’ face went brighter than his orange hair.

“You think I would ever be jealous of you?” he said with malice. “Everyone knows you were too stupid to finish prep school. ‘Private tutoring’, my arse! You couldn’t even read a picture book for toddlers when we were in the same class. And now you think you’re going to run a Fortune 500 company by yourself? Please.”

He drew in even closer, so that the next words were hot air on Wylan’s face.

“You’re going to humiliate yourself, just like you always have. And I’m going to be right there to watch it unfold.”

“What are you all doing over here?”

Thaddeus skirted away from Wylan so fast he created a breeze between them. Birgitta and two of her friends had wandered over and were eyeing them suspiciously.

“Just chatting with Wylie,” said Pascal, with a false smile.

Birgitta glanced at Wylan briefly. It was probably the most she had ever acknowledged him before.

“Look, I don’t you what you’re playing at, Thad, but I’m getting bored,” she said, hands on her hips. “Can we go dance or something please?”

Thaddeus scoffed. “I don’t dance, babe. You know that.”

“It's because he has two left feet,” said one of Birgitta’s friends. The other giggled.

“I’ll dance with you,” said Dirk, before Thaddeus cast him a scathing look.

Birgitta rolled her eyes. “Well if we’re not going to dance, can we at least do something? It’s still early.”

“What did you have in mind, then?”

Birgitta opened her mouth to reply, then stopped short as she caught sight of something across the room, the words dying in her throat. She rose a single, curious eyebrow.

“Ghezen,” said her friend, staring off in the same direction and grinning flirtatiously, “who is that?”

Wylan twisted in his chair. And then his heart stopped beating.

Jesper cut a distinctive figure across the dance floor. Wylan had no idea why he’d wanted some flashy outfit; he stood out already, and not just because of his height advantage. Nearly every woman - and a few of the men - turned their heads when he passed in long, looping strides. He was dressed in a sharp black suit which fitted him so well, it could have been cut to the shape of his well-defined body, complete with a crisp white shirt and a silky black tie. Grey eyes searched the room, unaware of the attention, seeking something out.

“Oh hell,” Wylan whispered to himself, wrapping both arms around his waist. Thankfully nobody seemed to notice.

“Does anyone know him?” asked one of the girls excitedly.

Birgitta hadn’t taken her eyes off him. “I don’t think I’ve seen him before.”

“Really? You know everyone, B.”

“Yeah, I think I would remember if we’d met. That’s not a face I’d forget easily.”

Thaddeus, who already looked thoroughly put out, grimaced further somehow. He narrowed his eyes at Wylan, as if this had been a clever plan all along to embarrass him.

“Do you think he’s here with someone?” asked the other girl.

“He’s probably just one of the staff,” muttered Thaddeus.

“That’s not a staff uniform, though,” Birgitta pointed out.

Jesper’s eyes finally locked onto Wylan, and his entire body slumped as tension oozed out of him. He flashed a brilliant smile and made straight for him.

Without realising it, Wylan had somehow made his way to his feet.

“I’m so sorry,” Jesper said, the second he drew close enough. He stood beside Wylan and placed a hand between his shoulder blades. “I got stuck with Kaz. He - ”

He stopped, taking in the other six people who were currently gaping at them. Pascal’s mouth had well and truly fallen open.

“These your friends?” asked Jesper cheerfully. He beamed at them all, and it was effortlessly charming.

Wylan had been rendered speechless. He had no desire to explain, anyway, that these people had in fact made life a living hell for him for the past twenty odd years.

Birgitta was the first to break out of her stupor.

“I’m Birgitta Schenck, and this is Nathalie and Ann.”

“Jesper Fahey,” he held out a hand to each girl in turn, keeping the other on Wylan’s back. Birgitta blushed when he took hers.

“You’re real,” Pascal blurted out.

Jesper winked. “Very real.”

He shook hands with the boys as well. Thaddeus offered his very reluctantly.

“And you’re…with Wylan?” Birgitta asked curiously.

“For as long as he’ll have me.”

The hand on Wylan’s shoulders trailed the length of his spine in a long, straight line, coming to rest on the small of his back. It sent a shockwave down with it, culminating in an involuntary shiver.

Such long fingers, Wylan thought as he felt them graze back and forth over his jacket. He blushed at the mental image that was blossoming in his head.

Nathalie sighed. “Well, that’s disappointing.”

“Good for you though, Wy,” Ann conceded.

Jesper gazed at him, his eyes shining. “Wy. I like that.”

“Better than Van Sunshine?” asked Wylan dryly. He knew he should be mad, but it was so hard to be when Jesper was looking at him like that.

Jesper’s grin broadened. “Nothing is better than Van Sunshine.”

“You know, it’s bad form to show up to these things late,” Thaddeus said loudly. “I suppose you wouldn’t know that, though…”

Their gaze split apart, and Wylan blinked. He’d forgotten where he was for a split second.

“I do know,” said Jesper, with an apologetic frown. “I wish I could have been here earlier, but I was held up at work. I’ve got a very demanding boss.”

Dirk chuckled. “Oh, I know how that goes. Got one of those myself. I’m a Junior Associate over at Schouten & Steenvoorden’s.”

“Impressive,” said Jesper. “How long have you been there for?”

He went back and forth with Dirk and Pascal for a while about the trials and tribulations of working in an office. Wylan was fairly certain that Jesper had no idea what Schouten & Steenvoorden’s was, or what either of them were talking about, but he did a damn good job at pretending. He ducked his head so no one could see him trying not to laugh.

“Anyway, I ended up going for one of those new pistols,” Pascal said a short time later. They’d somehow gone from talking about work headaches, to hilarious Sankt Emerens Day parties, to recreational shooting. “You know the adawe 360 model from Novyi Zem?”

Jesper nodded approvingly. “Nice, although I’ve always preferred the antiques, if I’m being honest. Can’t go past a classic.”

“You should come to target practice with us at the country club sometime,” suggested Dirk.

“Oh, yes!” Birgitta gleamed. “You have to have a drink with us when you’re there too!”

Nathalie and Ann nodded enthusiastically.

“Love to, as long as it’s okay with my better half.”

“Well, Wy should come too, obviously!”

Thaddeus, who had been sitting down, ignored, the entire conversation, abruptly got to his feet.

“I’m sorry,” he said curtly, “but you’re not really with Wylie, are you? This has to be some sort of joke.”

Wylan hunched his shoulders to make himself smaller, as humiliation hurdled towards him like an out-of-control train. It was only a matter of time before Jesper learnt what these people really thought of him…

But Jesper was furrowing his brows and frowning at Thaddeus, who only glared back.

“I mean, come on. It doesn’t make any sense!”

The others were silent, the discomfort almost palpable. Wylan stared at his shoes, which were right next to Jesper’s; they were two almost-identical sets of sleek black leather.

“You’re right,” he heard Jesper say, and his heart sank, “it doesn’t make any sense.”

Warm fingers cupped Wylan’s cheek, tilting his chin upward, and suddenly he was staring into stormy grey.

“He’s way to good for me,” said Jesper softly, sincerely. “I’m a lucky man.”

He could sense Jesper searching, questioning, their faces only a few inches apart now. He knew that Jesper wouldn’t kiss him without permission again…knew that he had staged this perfectly, to give Wylan the option to if he wanted to seal the illusion of their love. His entire being tingled with the knowledge that he was completely in control. That if he wanted, he could close the remaining space between them and take whatever Jesper was willing to give.

Wylan leaned in ever-so-slightly, eyelids fluttering closed, and pursed his lips. It was clearly all the encouragement Jesper needed.

Oh, was all he could think, when warm lips slid along his, before his brain melted into a puddle on the floor. The hand that had been tilting his chin glided up his jawline, over his ear, those long fingers folding into his hair. This wasn’t his first kiss, but Wylan had never experienced anything like it before, and…ohdamn, was Jesper ever good at it. Just the right amount of firm, but not imposing. Gentle, but not shy. Never shy. Jesper moved his lips in ways that were surprising, and also so, so him that it still felt familiar.

The tip of a velvety tongue pressed into his mouth, teasing and questing. Wylan’s knees buckled and he collapsed into a firm chest. The hand that had been resting on the small of his back since Jesper first arrived helped to support him, a sturdy reminder that this was all real.

When they broke from each other, Wylan couldn’t help staring at Jesper’s lips, plump and glistening wet from their kissing. Without meaning to, he touched a hand to his lower lip where Jesper’s had just been, still feeling him there.

“Wow,” said Brigitta, sounding both impressed and amused.

“Say Wylan,” Ann laughed, “are there any more where he came from?”

Jesper’s expression was an unsaintly level of smug.

“I love this song,” he said. He picked up Wylan’s hand, entwining their fingers together. “Dance with me.”

He led Wylan out onto the dance floor, people parting in their wake to let them through. Wylan spared a brief glance behind him; Pascal and Dirk looked embarrassed. Thaddeus, who had gone back to sitting in the corner, was scowling.

“Do you even know how to dance?” Wylan laughed.

Jesper whirled in front of him, raising both his eyebrows. “Do I know how to dance? Oh, you better be prepared, Van Sunshine.”

He grabbed hold of Wylan’s waist as the band swelled into the chorus, clasping their other hands together.

“Not bad,” he chided, as they moved into an easy rhythm.

“My father made me take lessons as a kid,” Wylan grinned. “He said it was an important skill to have in high society.”

“It’s also fun,” Jesper grinned straight back, then gracefully led Wylan into a turn.

“So,” he murmured in Wylan’s ear as he brought them close together again, “are we going to talk about the fact that I just blew your mind back there?”

Wylan flushed. “No you didn’t.”

Jesper pulled back with a mischievous look. “Blew. Your. Mind.”

The arrogance would be insufferable if he wasn’t so endearing.

“Admit I’m a good kisser,” he urged.

“You’re actually terrible,” said Wylan.

“Your reaction says otherwise.”

“It was awful. I just didn’t want to hurt your feelings.”

Jesper laughed and spun him again. “You loved it. I could tell.”

As they turned, Wylan spied Alys standing on the edge of the floor, beaming in her delight. She waved to them enthusiastically.

“Another friend of yours?” asked Jesper, as he smiled at her.

“Stepmother,” Wylan corrected. “And those other people weren’t my friends.”

“I figured as much,” Jesper grimaced, then glanced at Alys again. “She looks young. And not at all evil for a stepmother.”

“She is young, and she’s really quite nice.”

“At least someone here is.”

The song changed, and they slowed their movements to match the tempo.

“Where were you tonight, really?” Wylan asked curiously.

Jesper spun him again, but then caught him halfway through the turn. One hand held his waist, the other arm slid diagonally across his chest. Wylan’s breath hitched.

“Can’t tell you right now,” he whispered from over his shoulder, each word tickling Wylan’s ear. “Enemy is everywhere.”

“Enemy?” Wylan chuckled. He took in the onlookers and the other dancers, some of whom had stopped almost completely to watch them.

“Yes,” Jesper purred. “Come to mine later. I’ll explain all of it.”

“You’re being ridiculous.”

He wriggled out of Jesper’s arms and slid behind him, pacing slowly. He ran his fingers across broad shoulders as he went, taking his time, feeling the muscle below twitch. He sensed Jesper tracking his every movement.

“You could have called,” he said, as his fingers stroked down the length of Jesper’s arm. The stare it earned him alone could have made up for anything.

“I tried,” Jesper answered, his voice hoarser than usual, “soon as I could. You didn’t pick up.”

“Stopped checking,” Wylan admitted. “I assumed you ditched me.”

His fingers stopped as they reached the tips of Jesper’s own and slipped off. The same instant, Jesper snatched his hand and pulled him close, causing a startled gasp.

“I’m not breaking my promises to you, Wylan Van Eck,” he said seriously. “Any of them.”

He so rarely said Wylan’s full name, that it had the effect of making him go weak. Jesper took full advantage of the fact, wrapping an arm around his waist, swaying them gently to the music. His free hand caressed Wylan’s tie.

“Okay,” Wylan quavered. Jesper was so uncharacteristically earnest that he truly did believe him.

Jesper gave the tie a slight tug, drawing Wylan’s face closer to his own. Wylan could feel his heartbeat thundering in his own ears, when Jesper tilted towards him. He began to close his eyes in anticipation…

Then Jesper froze.

“I knew it,” he said teasingly.

Wylan struggled to open his eyes, in a haze of heat and tenderness. “What?”

Jesper’s smirk eclipsed his entire face. “You did like it. You want to kiss me again.”

Fuck. Wylan’s face caught fire.

“No,” he said. He had attempted to sound stern, but apparently it hadn’t come across that way. He scratched under the collar where a sudden itch had burgeoned. When had the room grown so hot?

“It’s okay that you want to,” Jesper continued to tease. “Just be honest with yourself, Van Sunshine. I am pretty irresistible.”

“You’re hideous.”

“Am I?”

“Can barely stand to look at you, honestly…”

He turned his back on Jesper as he chuckled, but soon both of Jesper’s arms were coiling around his waist again, drawing him back in.

“You’ve gone bright red, you know,” he said, resting his chin on Wylan’s shoulder. They had given up all pretence of dancing now. “What’s black and white and red all over?”

“Funny,” Wylan rolled his eyes.

“Those girls seemed to think I am.”

Wylan tensed at the mention of them. Ghezen, was he actually jealous? A complete nonsensical idea.

He pushed Jesper away with more force than before. He didn’t try to fight him.

It’s all fake, he reminded himself. Fake, fake, fake…

“What is it?” asked Jesper, concerned.

Wylan took a deep steadying breath, then reached for his hand.

“Hey,” he said, “want to meet my non-evil stepmother?”

Jesper smiled again. “I thought you’d never ask.”

 

Notes:

The venue/aesthetic for the ball was inspired by this one hosted by Truman Capote in the 1960s (sans masks): https://www.nytimes.com/2016/11/21/fashion/black-and-white-ball-anniversary-truman-capote.html

And the dance scene was inspired by this amazing performance...but I envision it with much sexier music ;)
https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=VeDC2ASPhvQ

If you are enjoying this story, and wouldn't mind hitting 'Kudos', it would mean the world to me! Thank you xxx

Chapter 13: Some Crazy Scheme

Notes:

Before you read ahead, just wanted to remind everyone that this story has a Mature rating. There's some sexual content coming up - skip over if you don't want to see! But also worth remembering these versions of the characters are in their twenties.

TW: Chapter also contains depiction of a very mild panic attack.

Chapter Text

Jesper felt Wylan press against him on the dance floor. They turned to the music at a relaxed pace.

“I have to go,” he said. “Kaz is expecting me.”

Wylan stared, his eyes brimming with an unusual amount of confidence. It was a good look on him.

“That’s a shame,” he answered.

“It is?”

Wylan leaned even further into Jesper’s embrace, so that their chests were almost flush together. He gently clasped his fingers behind Jesper’s neck.

“I thought perhaps,” he said slowly, “we could kiss again.”

There were countless smug remarks he could have made - any number of stupid jokes - but the admission was so surprising that all Jesper could manage was, “Oh…”

Wylan’s lips formed a silent ‘Oh’ in response, before he pressed them against Jesper’s own, fingers caressing where they held onto him. It felt just as wonderful as it had the first time, to have Wylan go weak and pliant in his arms, sighing into his mouth…

Jesper kissed him back with full force, his hands gripping Wylan’s waist like he could hold him there forever. It was clumsy and awkward and desperate. He should have been embarrassed by how much he wanted…but oh, he wanted

A slight giggle from across the room caught his attention. The three girls he’d met earlier - Birgitta, Nathalie and Ann - had been watching from the sidelines.

“Technique could use a bit of work,” Birgitta said. “He’s a bit…oh, what’s the word…brutish?”

“I was going to say ‘messy’,” said Nathalie, “but that’s to be expected from a Barrel boy. They’re always going to be rough around the edges.”

“Wy can polish him up though,” added Ann, “can’t you, Wy?”

Wylan’s hand touched Jesper’s cheek, tilting his face away from the girls and back towards him. His wide ocean eyes were brimming with adoration.

When Wylan kissed him again, it was softer than before, almost lazy. His fingers carved a delicate pathway over his collarbone and down to his chest. Deft fingers made featherlight touches over his pecks and nipples. Jesper gasped at the sensation. He couldn’t remember his clothing being this flimsy…and where had his jacket gone?

A man sniggered. “You can only polish a turd so much, you know. Once Barrel trash, always Barrel trash.”

Jesper followed the voice with a snarl. It was the young man from earlier…the angry ginger-haired one with a scowl permanently fixed to his face. Jesper couldn’t recall his name.

“You don’t belong here,” the man said. “You never will.”

Jesper lunged for him, but Wylan held him back with a surprising amount of strength.

“No,” he said firmly, his hands on Jesper’s waist, “stay.”

Wylan’s fingers inched further down his body, over his abdomen, before toying with his waistline.

“You’re not leaving me alone again.”

“No,” Jesper answered, his voice a hoarse whisper.

Their shirts were gone. When had they taken off their shirts? It didn’t matter. Wylan’s pale chest glistened in the faint candlelight. The hand dipped underneath his pants.

There’s somewhere I’m supposed to be, Jesper thought to himself, I know there’s somewhere else I’m supposed to be right now

It was the last coherent thought he had before Wylan’s fingers closed around his length.

“You’re staying right here,” said Wylan. 

Jesper threw his head back and moaned, “Yes.”

“With me.”

“Saints, yes.”

Wylan’s hand moved up and down in expert rhythm, wasting no time. Their bodies were pressed up against each other as much as physically possible, skin-to-skin, heat radiating from them both across the cold ballroom.

“Are we going to talk about the fact that I’m blowing your mind right now?” Wylan whispered against his ear, before sucking the lobe into his mouth.

Jesper could hardly form words. “I-I- ”

“Just be honest with yourself, Jesper.”

The sound of his name on Wylan’s lips was almost more than he could bare. He clung desperately to the other man as he jerked him off.

“He’s right, you know,” another voice interrupted. Nina was standing a short distance away, smiling at him compassionately. “You need to be honest with yourself.”

“Nina…”

“You have to, Jes, or you’ll end up losing him. What do you really want?” 

Wylan had stopped moving his hand, frozen in place. He was gazing at him expectantly. It was enough to break Jesper’s heart.

“I want…”

“It’s good to know where your loyalty lies, Jes,” said Kaz, from across the other end of the room. He stood upright, arms folded across his chest, no cane in sight.

“I’m not choosing between you,” Jesper grimaced.

“No,” Kaz replied, “there is no choice.”

Kaz, he realised, I was supposed to meet Kaz

Wylan grabbed his face again, turning it back to his own.

“Look at me,” he said, his hands now cupping each of his cheeks.

Jesper swallowed.

“What do you really want?”

“I want you,” he pleaded. His eyes flitted down to his pants, which had somehow come undone.

Smiling, Wylan’s hand slipped back down to continue working him. The ballroom onlookers all vanished.

“Then have me,” Wylan sighed.

He moved his wrist in an exquisite twisting motion that had Jesper doubling over, wrapping his arms around Wylan’s back and holding him close.

“So good,” he murmured, kissing into the crevice between Wylan’s neck and shoulder. He smelt incredible…like warm vanilla, sweet winter spices…

Wylan moaned, a little keening sound that caught somewhere in the back of his throat. “Yes. Oh, Jesper…”

He was so close…just a bit more and he knew he would have reached the edges of pleasure.

Somewhere in the distance, a grandfather clock chimed the hour. Wylan stopped and pulled away. The sudden lack of contact left Jesper cold.

“What is it?” he asked, in a haze of confusion and lust.

Wylan smiled again, but this time it was reluctant.

“Midnight,” was all he said.

 


 

Jesper woke up slowly, groaning into the empty sunlit bedroom. It took a moment for him to blink away the remnants of his bizarre dream and remember that he was at home, and that it was the day after the charity gala. He had tossed and turned and was tangled up in his sheets.

Glancing down the length of his body, he saw the evidence of his arousal tenting his boxers. Saints, how was he supposed to survive an entire year, if only a few weeks of celibacy had him like this already? Lusting after a figment of his imagination. Curse stupid Wylan and his stupid ball…his stupid eyelashes and his stupid freckles…his stupid fingers that had grazed down the length of his arm and left pins and needles in their wake…

With a grunt of frustration, he reached down and slipped a hand into his underwear, right before a tentative knock at the door brought him to an abrupt halt.

“Jesper?” Wylan called.

Fuck.

Jesper grabbed hold of the sheet, attempting to cover his body and in particular that part of it, but the sheet was still bunched and tangled around him and he couldn’t figure out how to fix it.

Wylan knocked again, “I know you’re awake. I can hear you moving around in there.”

He tried the doorknob, which thankfully Jesper had had the good sense to lock last night.

“Go away,” he yelled, then cringed at the way his voice sounded. So deep and addled with sexual energy.

Wylan sighed, the way he had done in Jesper’s dream. It sent desire shooting straight down to his groin.

“I see you’re in a pleasant mood this morning. How much did you drink last night?”

Not nearly enough, Jesper thought despondently.

“It’s too early,” he complained.

“It’s nearly midday. You told me to come over.”

“I’m naked,” Jesper tried again. Normally he would have played that for all the innuendo it was worth, but he really wasn’t in a position to be flirting with Wylan right now.

Wylan let out a huff of indignation. “So put some clothes on then!”

After a beat, he tried to jiggle the lock again. Jesper helplessly snatched up the nearest pillow and hurled it at the door. It collided with a thud.

“What the fuck?!”

Jesper groaned and rolled over onto his stomach, burying his head under another pillow. His aching erection rubbed against the mattress as he did so, the friction of it almost unbearable. Just a couple of thrusts and he knew he would be finished…

“Jesper!”

“Coffee!” Jesper bellowed.

“What?”

“Go make us some coffee, alright?”

“Are you serious?” Wylan sounded more annoyed than ever before, which was saying something. “You almost stand me up, act all secretive, insist I come over so you can explain, and then order me to make you a coffee? You’ve got to be kidding me!”

“Is that so hard to understand?”

Jesper was quickly losing his patience. Dream Wylan had been much more agreeable.

“Why don’t you get out of bed and make your own damn coffee?” Wylan grumbled. “Or do I have to come in there and get you up myself?”

Jesper pressed his face into the mattress so it would muffle his moan.

“What’s wrong with you today?” Wylan cried in exasperation. “You’re acting so weird.”

“Coffee!” said Jesper again. “Seriously. Now!”

With an exaggerated sigh, Wylan finally abandoned the doorknob.

“Selfish…lazy…rude…” he muttered to himself. Jesper heard footsteps clunking down the stairs.

Underneath the pillow, squinting his eyes shut, he focused on conjuring up images of the most unattractive things possible. Like that time Inej accidentally cut her arm open and opted to stitch it up herself. That had been pretty gross, hadn’t it? Or what about when Matthias had broken their toilet last year? The entire house smelt for weeks before the landlord could be bothered to get it fixed properly.

Downstairs, the coffee machine whirred to life. This wasn’t working as well as Jesper had hoped. He still hadn’t been able to wash away the remnants of his dream. It was almost as though he could still smell the way Wylan had smelt…still feel the way his hands had caressed him, so close to perfection…

No time to waste. He had no choice but to take care of this before Wylan and his stupid, attractive face tried to barge in again. He reached over the edge of the bed to pick up the first soft thing he could find, which happened to be his undershirt from the previous night. He pushed down his boxers and wrapped it around his starved erection. Saints, he needed this. He pumped himself fast, his toes curling underneath the mattress, until soon his entire body was jerking and shuddering as he came.

For a handful of blissful minutes he was floating on a cloud of ecstasy and release. But then he realised that the coffee machine had stopped sputtering away in the kitchen, and shame swelled over him. That he’d just done that over Wylan, no less. And while he was downstairs

Perhaps he needed to tone it back with the flirting and touching. The line between business and personal was becoming increasingly blurred, and it could only be dangerous.

Jesper pulled up his boxers, balled up the stained shirt, and carried it with him to the bathroom across the hall. There was no way in any version of hell he wouldn’t be tossing that thing straight into the garbage.

When he came back showered and in a fresh pair of grey track pants, Wylan was perched on the edge of his rumpled bed. He clutching a mug of coffee that read ‘Grisha Goddess at Work’ and gazing around the room. Jesper was hardly ever bashful, but in that moment, he was overwhelmed with a uneasy blend of guilt and embarrassment. Wylan’s eyes landed on his bare chest, and they both hastily turned away at the exact same moment.

“Ghezen,” Wylan murmured, “do you ever clean up in here?”

Jesper grabbed the nearest clean shirt and shoved it over his head. He took in his surroundings; dirty piles of laundry everywhere, clutter on every surface, a floor-length mirror with a giant crack in it that he’d attempted to plaster back together. There was a stack of old library books on the second-hand armchair in the corner that he was fairly certain had been with him since he was a student.

“We don’t all have employees to tidy up after us,” he said, tugging the shirt down to cover any hint of exposed skin.

“All the same, I’ve never made this much of a mess,” Wylan held up a wayward sock with the tips of his fingers, before flinging it rather disgustedly onto the floor. “Want me to help you organise things? I’m quite good at it.”

“It’ll only get messy again,” Jesper shrugged. He watched Wylan take a sip of coffee and chuckled. “Nice mug, by the way.”

Wylan blinked. “What?”

“The mug? Didn’t you read it?”

“Oh,” Wylan glanced at the words and flushed, “err, yes…funny.”

Jesper frowned. There was something suspicious about the way Wylan had reacted, but he wasn’t in the mood to push it.

“Did you make me one?”

At that Wylan instantly brightened. “Oh yeah, it’s on the nightstand there.”

“Thanks,” said Jesper, relieved. It may have been a ploy to get rid of Wylan, but he was grateful for it. “I’m fucking exhausted after last night.”

“You only just woke up.”

“Like I said, exhausted,” Jesper grabbed the mug and pressed it to his lips.

He instantly gagged.

“Something wrong?” Wylan asked, the picture of innocence. He actually had the nerve to bat his ridiculous eyelashes at him.

Jesper fought not to spit the sickening substance straight onto the floor. He slapped a hand across his mouth and cringed, swallowing.

“What the hell is that?”

“Coffee,” Wylan grinned. “Just like you demanded.”

“That is not coffee. That’s…” he smacked his lips together, then gave an involuntary shudder, “…an abomination.”

“Sure it’s coffee. Just with ten teaspoons of sugar added in.”

“Excuse me?”

“Maybe more, I lost count.”

“All Saints,” Jesper placed the mug back with a clatter, “what is wrong with you?”

Wylan’s eyes gleamed. “Since you’re so salty this morning, I thought you could do with a bit of extra sweet.”

Jesper searched around frantically until he found a half-finished water bottle kicked under one side of the bed. He scooped it up and chugged a mouthful, desperate to wash the sickening taste away. He saw Wylan giggle.

“Fine,” he conceded, “I deserved that.”

Wylan kept a hand over his mouth, his shoulders shaking, like he was afraid to let himself laugh at his own silly prank. His whole face sparkled with mirth. The real Wylan was back, Jesper realised.

“Sorry,” he said fondly, “it’s been a weird twenty-four hours.”

More so than Wylan would never know, hopefully.

Wylan calmed down, shifting the hand from his mouth to brush away a few wayward curls. He was wearing a collared shirt underneath a blue sweater that matched his colouring perfectly. It was almost unfair that he could make such preppy attire look good.

“So what’s going on?” Wylan asked. “Why all the secrecy?”

Jesper hesitated, then strode to the door. “Toss me that sock from before, would you?”

“Huh? Why?”

“You’ll see.”

Wylan picked up the sock with a grimace and threw it at Jesper, missing him entirely. Whether it was on purpose or not he couldn’t be sure. Jesper rolled his eyes, then bent to pick it up. He attached it to the outward-facing doorknob and locked it securely.

“Are you…” he heard Wylan stammer from the bed.

Jesper fiddled with the speaker on top of his chest of drawers, knocking a few trinkets off in the process. Some sultry music from a playlist on his phone echoed from the speaker and filled the room.

“Is that necessary?” Wylan had turned bright red. “Your housemates aren’t going to eavesdrop on us, are they?”

Jesper barely looked up from his phone. “Not intentionally, but Inej has ears like a bat. If they think we’re having sex in here, they’ll give us a wide berth.”

He flopped onto the bed, crossing his legs underneath him. Wylan was sitting on the opposite edge, back straight and prim and proper as anyone could be. However, it still felt deeply intimate somehow, sharing this space with him, with soft romantic music playing and the lingering memory of his erotic little fantasy hanging in the balance…knowing that they had kissed and touched each other so much only hours ago.

Wylan cleared his throat. “Jesper…”

He said his name just like he always did. Just like in the dream.

“Kaz!” Jesper blurted out, much louder than he’d intended.

“Kaz?” Wylan rose an eyebrow.

“Kaz,” Jesper repeated more calmly. He sighed; there was no sense in delaying the inevitable. “Kaz knows, Wy. He knows about the deal.”

At that, Wylan blanched. “This isn’t a joke?”

“No.”

“How?”

“I don’t think you want to know,” Jesper said darkly. “He has his ways of getting information, and they aren’t always above board. But the point is that he figured it out, and now he’s in the middle of cooking up some crazy scheme.”

“Some crazy scheme?”

“Yes,” Jesper said, “that’s what he does.”

He gave Wylan a moment to mull over this new information. There was a little crease of concentration in between his pale brows.

“Do you think he’ll keep it a secret?”

Jesper licked his lip. “Yes…”

“For a price,” said Wylan. It wasn’t a question.

Jesper stared at his knees. Even if it wasn’t his fault, he couldn’t help feeling like he’d let Wylan down.

He heard Wylan sigh. “It’s alright, I expected as much. I can pay him to stay quiet. Although I really think you should look for a new job.”

“It’s not…” Jesper searched for the right words. “It’s…complicated, between Kaz and me.”

“Hmm…”

“I’m just saying, there’s some history there.”

“You don’t have to explain it to me,” Wylan said evenly. It was somehow worse than the furious reaction Jesper had been expecting. He was oddly reminded of his father.

I’m not mad, Jes, just disappointed.

“I really didn’t mean for this to happen,” he said, rather pathetically.

“Jesper,” Wylan’s voice was smooth. Comforting. “Honestly, it’s alright. If it wasn’t Kaz, it would be someone else. I’m actually surprised we’ve pulled it off this long already.”

Jesper was relieved to see Wylan’s tiny smile.

“You know, it might end up being to our advantage, having Kaz in the loop,” he mused. “It’s in his best interest now to make our relationship more believable. And he’s pretty good at cons and fraud.”

“Really not as reassuring as you think that is.”

“Trust me, it can be worth having him on your side,” Jesper paused. “While we’re talking, there’s something else.”

“There’s always something else,” Wylan groaned.

Jesper eyed him sympathetically. “It’s not a big deal. Just a teeny, tiny, itsy bit of a favour.”

“Oh Ghezen…"

“I mean technically, it’s not even stealing if it’s from your own company.”

“Jesper,” Wylan said warningly.

Jesper couldn’t help but grin. Even when he was annoyed, he liked hearing Wylan say his name.

“Look, Kaz is after a file,” he explained. “A file he is pretty certain your old man would have retained from a few years ago, in the company archives. Not sure why it’s so important - typical Kaz stuff - but he told me it’d likely be saved somewhere under the codename ‘Project Saskia’.”

Wylan looked perplexed.

“An old company file of my father’s?” he asked. “What would Kaz want with that?”

“He said it would all make sense eventually,” Jesper shrugged.

Wylan frowned. “You trust him too much.”

“Like I said, there’s - ”

“History,” Wylan finished for him simply. “Most of the archives are digitised. I could search for it.”

“Not that easy, unfortunately,” said Jesper. “Kaz thinks your dad likely would have only kept a physical copy. Databases are too easy to hack. He would have kept this bad boy under lock at key.”

“I see…”

Jesper saw something drop in Wylan’s demeanour. Like an animal on one of those nature documentaries, sensing danger and already yielding to its fate.

“You’re head of the company now,” he said encouragingly. “Nobody is going to question you.”

“I’m just a figurehead, I’ve got no real power.”

“That’s enough. All you have to do is walk into the building, find some confidential files marked ‘Project Saskia’, and get them out without anybody noticing. Piece of cake.”

“It’s not that simple,” Wylan muttered.

“What do you mean? Of course it is. Get in, find the file, get out. There’s nothing to it.”

“I can’t do that, though.”

“Sure you can,” said Jesper. “Look, this isn’t really the time to be having moral scruples. I know Kaz, and that file is clearly important to him. Far more so than the money.”

“No, Jesper,” said Wylan, “I can’t.”

After a brief silence, Wylan shifted on the bed, facing Jesper squarely now. The cold mug of coffee had been resting in his lap; he held it up so that it was more visible.

“Ask me about the mug again,” he said, his tone uneasy.

“Huh?” Jesper blinked. “It’s just a stupid mug Nina bought at a novelty store.”

Wylan could barely look at him. His voice dropped an octave, so that it was barely above a whisper.

“What does it say?”

Jesper grinned. This had to be some sort of joke. Or maybe a test?

“Can’t you read it?” he laughed.

Then he saw the look on Wylan’s face, and the grin instantly vanished.

“You can’t read it,” he realised, utterly taken aback.

He tried to think of a time he’d actually seen Wylan read something, in the past few weeks that he’d known him. There was the emailed invitation to the ball that he’d shown him, for one. Then the way he’d gestured to the signs at Eil Komedie. Then he’d recited a section of the will, of course, the night they’d run into each other at the Crow Club.

But had Wylan actually read any of those things? Or had he just memorised them, or garnered the meaning from context clues? Until now, Jesper had no reason to question any of it.

“Fuck,” he murmured, “I had no idea.”

Wylan scrambled off the bed and began pacing back and forth. A bit of coffee sloshed over the side of the mug and onto the floor, unnoticed by its holder. Jesper knew that feeling - the frantic, kinetic, anxious energy that powered the need to move. It had governed his whole life.

“I can recognise my name, if I see it printed,” he said as he walked, “depending on the font. I’ve seen it enough times to know vaguely what it looks like. Comes in useful. And some simple words are okay, but anything more than that…”

“And it’s been like that all your life?” Jesper probed. He remembered what Wylan had said to him about school, when they were on the ferris wheel. I was terrible

“It’s not that I haven’t tried,” Wylan added, with a wry chuckle. “Believe me, I tried. For years. It’s just that words don’t work for me the same way as numbers or music do. The way they work for other people. No matter how much I focus, the letters get all jumbled and mixed up and they just don’t make any sense.”

He continued, talking much faster than he was pacing now. His spare hand flew up to tug subconsciously at his hair.

“That’s why I had to quit school, when it became obvious I just wasn’t going to get any better. It’s the whole reason the stupid will clause exists in the first place. My father’s dying hope was that the generation after me would turn out normal. Because who would want to leave their legacy behind to an idiot of a son who - ”

“Hey,” Jesper leapt to his feet and was around the other side of the bed in seconds, “Van Sunshine…”

Wylan seemed unaware of him, keeping up the constant pacing, his hand digging into his scalp so deep it must have hurt. Jesper stopped him in his tracks, placing a hand firmly on his chest when he tried to lurch forward.

Wylan,” he tried again, staring at him until he would meet his gaze.

With some effort, he prised the coffee mug from Wylan’s grasp and set it on the floor. Then he took Wylan’s other hand and held both of them together, thumbs caressing over his palms.

“It’s alright,” Jesper repeated the words Wylan had used earlier. He smiled kindly, hoping to bring him the same level of comfort.

Wylan’s eyes were glassy. His cupid’s bow lip quivered just slightly.

“It’s not alright,” Wylan said. “Of course the one thing Kaz needs me to do involves being able to read. And now because I can’t do it, everyone’s going to find out and we’ll both be completely screwed.”

“We won’t be completely screwed,” he said calmly. “We’re just going to have to find another way. One that plays to our strengths.”

“You can’t tell Kaz,” Wylan said hurriedly. “Or anyone for that matter.”

“Not saying a word,” Jesper tried smiling at him again. “Breathe, Van Sunshine.”

He held Wylan’s hands steady as he took several deep, shuddering breaths. Finally, the rhythm slowed and returned to normal.

“Okay,” Wylan said, after a steady exhale. “What should we do?”

“I might have an idea.”

“Oh?”

Jesper smirked. “You know, as your future husband, it’s probably time I took an interest in the family business…”

 

Chapter 14: Nepotism at Work

Chapter Text

“Breathe, Van Sunshine.”

It was the same thing Jesper had been saying to him for the past few days, every time they went over the plan. But Wylan still hadn’t mastered his emotions any better and today was no exception.

All the same, he obliged by inhaling pointedly; on a loud exhale, he saw Jesper smile. Their hands were just inches apart on the car seat between them. Wylan almost reached for Jesper’s out of habit, before he remembered they weren’t in public, and there was really no reason to act like a lovesick couple. Instead, he balled his hands into fists and withdrew them to his lap.

“I don’t know how you can be so calm at a time like this,” he said, as he stared out the window at the passing skyscrapers. Only a few more minutes and they’d arrive at Van Eck Enterprises.

“This?” said Jesper. “Oh, this is easy. It’s chaos, and I’m good at chaos.”

“I hadn’t noticed.”

The car manoeuvred easily through the mid-morning traffic. A disgruntled truck driver honked at them as he sped past when Kaz attempted to swerve in front, but Kaz remained completely impassive, his gloved hands gripping the steering wheel, eyes focused entirely on the road. They’d taken the Van Eck family car, but had dismissed the driver for the day. Kaz had opted to drive, much to Jesper’s chagrin.

“You’ll have plenty of chances to cruise around in fancy cars after your nuptials,” Kaz had told him when he’d complained. “Today, you need to look wealthy and important. Rich people don’t drive their own cars.”

“I would, if I owned this beauty,” Jesper had answered while running his fingers lovingly over the hood.

“Finish the job and you’ll be able to buy ten.”

It shouldn’t bother Wylan that Kaz had referred to his deal with Jesper as a ‘job’, but it definitely did. He’d tried not to act too resentful during their recent meetings at the Crow Club, where Kaz had grilled him for office security and information on key personnel. The man might be blackmailing him, but he would still maintain his dignity.

“This is everything I can remember about the company archives,” Wylan had explained two evenings ago, when he’d painstakingly sketched a detailed map of the basement floor. “Like I told Jesper, it’s mostly been digitised now, but a few older files are still held down here. It’s also where all the servers are, with backups of everything that’s currently stored on the company computers. Needless to say, it’s pretty heavily guarded. Security personnel patrol there regularly, and you need high level clearance to get in.”

Kaz had taken the map and studied it intently. He almost looked impressed…if you squinted.

“These are the servers here?” he asked, drawing a finger cross one of the charcoal lines.

“Yes. From what I remember. I’ve only been there a couple of times.”

“Can you label it?”

Wylan had glanced nervously at Jesper.

“Let me do it,” Jesper said, unfazed. “It’ll help me memorise.”

Leaving no room for argument, he’d picked up a pen and diligently wrote down where things were as Wylan dictated to him. As far as he could tell, Kaz hadn’t noticed anything amiss.

“If I was driving, we’d be there already,” Jesper complained in the present day, breaking Wylan out of his reverie.

Kaz glanced at him in the rearview mirror. “If you were driving, we’d already be pulled over by the Stadwatch for reckless endangerment.”

Jesper whined, “So little faith in me.”

“I haven’t forgotten Belendt.”

“To be fair, that situation called for reckless endangerment. And we made it out, didn’t we?”

“We made it out because Inej was able to disappear and distract the Stadwatch long enough for us to get away,” said Kaz.

“Exactly,” Jesper grinned, “there’s always a way.”

“Do I want to know?” Wylan grimaced.

“It’s a great story,” Jesper said, before he took in Wylan’s expression. “But maybe it’s better saved for later.”

They pulled up in front of the tall office building Wylan knew so well, even if it had been over a year since he’d last visited. Kaz parked and twisted in his seat to face them.

“Remember the plan,” he said seriously. “Timing is everything. No distractions, no going off-track. Jesper, if anything goes wrong, you know what to do.”

Jesper’s lips twitched into a tiny frown, barely discernible and gone just as quickly as it appeared. The mischievous glint had returned to his eyes when he followed up with a mock-salute.

“You got it, boss, but it won’t come to that.”

Kaz nodded. “Meet here in three hours.”

Jesper opened the car door facing onto the street and slid out. Wylan hastened to follow him, but the sound of Kaz’s raspy voice calling his name brought him to an abrupt halt.

“Wylan.”

Kaz’s dark eyes were fixed on him. Wylan fought the urge to look away and met his gaze squarely. He refused to be intimidated.

“I wanted to send you in alone, but Jesper convinced me you needed backup,” Kaz paused. “Being inconspicuous isn’t one of his talents. He’ll be relying on your authority as company leader to get him out of dodge if this goes sideways.”

“Okay,” Wylan answered evenly, “but I’m not a leader. And I certainly don’t carry any authority here.”

“Authority only resides where people believe it does,” said Kaz. “You have the name and the title already. Now just make them see.”

Wylan laughed mirthlessly. As if it could be that easy.

“How do I do that? By blackmailing the entire board of directors?”

Kaz’s eyes glinted dangerously. Despite all his efforts, Wylan did look away then.

“If that’s what it takes,” Kaz said. “The greatest asset to others’ authority is silence, so be the loudest one in the room. Make them think you hold all the cards. Now go, you’ll be late.”

Quickly, Wylan scrambled out of the car and joined Jesper on the street. It sped away as soon as he slammed the door.

“What was that about?” Jesper asked curiously.

They were both wearing business suits, which allowed them to blend in seamlessly with the passing office workers who were rushing to get to their next meeting. Wylan’s new shirt felt stretched across his stomach, likely the result of the enormous breakfast Nina had forced on him when he’d arrived at the Slat that morning. It had seemed like a good idea at the time, but as he stared into the looming shade of the Van Eck tower, he could feel all the extra food churning around his innards.

“Earth to Van Sunshine?”

“Sorry,” Wylan answered. “It was nothing. What did Kaz mean when he said ‘if anything goes wrong, you know what to do?’”

Jesper began walking backwards and grinned. “Oh, that. Just our backup plan, to go in there guns blazing.”

“Maybe don’t joke about that when we’re so close to the security guards,” Wylan muttered.

“Who said anything about joking?”

Wylan sighed. “Really hate you.”

“You really don’t.”

He followed Jesper into the foyer, which was bustling with employees in expensive clothes making their way up to their offices, or pausing to chat with colleagues. Thankfully, they made it through security without attracting any added unwanted attention. Wylan had been anxious about being recognised on arrival, but apart from a couple of curious glances, nobody seemed to pay him any mind. Maybe fewer people read tabloids than he’d thought. It was Jesper who got most of the stares. Kaz was right about him being too conspicuous. A tall Zemeni boy in the middle of Kerch who also happened to be gorgeous…how could he not be stared at all the time?

Two receptionists were seated behind the large marble bench in the centre of the foyer. One - an older woman - appeared to be in the midst of a difficult phone call, while the younger woman was busily inspecting a chipped nail. A wide flat-screen TV behind them was playing the 24-hour Lion News channel at a low volume. Underneath it and on front of the bench was the company logo: a gold laurel emblazoned on a red background.

“Can I help you?” asked the younger receptionist when they approached. She seemed exasperated at being called away from her nail crisis. Not a hint of recognition passed through her face.

Wylan briefly glanced over at the large framed photograph of his late father just to the side of reception, propped up on an easel and wreathed in red and yellow flowers. Other employees had left their own floral tributes on surrounding the memorial.

“Uh, yes, sorry,” he said, tearing his eyes away from Jan Van Eck’s cold blue glare. “I’m here to see Mr Van Cornewal?”

The woman regarded him warily. “Do you have an appointment?”

“No,” he admitted, with a swallow. He doubted any of the board members were actually expecting him to show up.

“You’ll need an appointment,” replied the receptionist, “Mr Van Cornewal is a very busy man. You should speak directly with his EA.”

She had already gone back to her nails. Wylan was about to try again, when Jesper laid a hand on his shoulder.

“So sorry, there seems to be a bit of a misunderstanding here,” he said boldly. “This is Wylan Van Eck…the new boss?”

The receptionist eyed him up and down for a painfully awkward few seconds, until gradually her pupils widened.

“Ghezen help me…”

Jesper grinned. “There it is.”

She hurriedly wiped her hands on her black slacks, then held one out to him. “Mr Van Eck, of course, I recognise you now. I’m so sorry about your father - ”

“That’s alright,” Wylan interrupted before she could go on.

“If you could just contact Mr Van Cornewal, that would be great,” Jesper said brightly. “Thanks, err…?”

“Lyra,” the woman answered with a slight blush.

“Pretty name.”

“Thank you, Lyra,” Wylan grumbled.

He stood to one side with Jesper and waited while Lyra dialled a number.

“Mr Van Cornewal says to meet him at the board room,” she said once she hung up. “Would you like me to show you there?”

“That’s okay, I know the way,” Wylan assured her.

Jesper beamed. “Thank you for all your help, Lyra, you’ve been excellent.”

Wylan stalked ahead and pressed the button to the elevator. He waited with arms folded, not sure whether he was more annoyed at Jesper or at himself in that moment.

“Nice woman,” Jesper commented. He looked pleased with himself.

Jesper, Wylan realised. He was definitely more annoyed at Jesper.

The elevator doors dinged open and Wylan pushed in front, almost knocking him out of the way.

“Rude,” Jesper muttered as he followed Wylan in. The doors slid shut, leaving them alone. “What’s up with you?”

“Flirting with the receptionist?” Wylan deadpanned. “Isn’t that a bit cliche, even for you?”

“I’m just being friendly!"

“Well I’m just saying, it’s unprofessional.”

To his annoyance, Jesper chuckled.

“What?” he demanded.

Jesper’s lazy grin was textbook smugness. He rose both his eyebrows. “You’re jealous.”

No,” Wylan spluttered. “I’m just making the point that you can’t go around flirting with everyone you meet.”

“Why not?”

“Because it just…” he sighed, “because you might end up leading somebody on. And that’s not a very nice thing to do.”

“Because I’m with you.”

“Exactly! It - ”

Wylan stopped, turning red. He had not meant to say that.

“If it wasn’t for the fake relationship thing, it wouldn’t matter,” he added quickly.

At that, the grin dropped from Jesper’s face. Perhaps the reminder of what was at stake had been enough for him to take this seriously.

“Right,” he said. He leaned back against the wall and stared up at the ceiling in silence.

They arrived at the top floor after a painstakingly uncomfortable trip. Wylan stepped out first, relieved he didn’t have to spend much longer in close proximity to his unnaturally quiet companion.

An impeccably dressed young man was waiting to meet them. His shoulder-length blonde hair had been tied back in a sleek ponytail, and he wore an earpiece along with an incredibly polite smile.

“Mr Van Eck,” he extended one hand towards Wylan. In his other, he clutched a tablet that displayed a very booked-out calendar. “I’m Robert, Mr Van Cornewal’s EA.”

“Just Wylan, please,” he urged him. “This is Jesper Fahey, my, partner.”

“Mr Fahey,” Robert shook his hand.

“Also just Jesper. I thought I would come along to take a look at the office. See where this one’s going to be spending all his time now that he’s the big boss.”

Robert chuckled politely. 

“Jesper is actually interested in growing his career in business,” Wylan said. “Maybe that’s something you could help facilitate, Robert. I’m sure you know of a few positions that are open…”

“Absolutely,” said Robert, with a meaningful nod in Wylan’s direction. Good old nepotism at work. “That’s definitely something I can arrange. Mr Van Cornewal is currently tied up on an important phone call, but you are welcome to wait with me. Can I offer either of you refreshments?”

“Oh, I love refreshments,” Jesper said cheerfully, as Robert led them down a corridor.

“He takes his coffee with ten sugars,” Wylan couldn’t resist chiding.

No sugars,” Jesper looked vaguely sick. “Thank you.”

They found themselves seated in a waiting area, with plush carpet and a comfortable sofa. Robert fetched their drinks and placed them on a glass coffee table, next to the latest edition of Dime Lion, the Lion News daily paper. A headline image drew Wylan’s attention, positioned underneath a staggeringly bold font. It depicted a group of masked Shu men and women, marked with blood and staring furiously out from the page. One of them was bearing her teeth. Another carried a tattered Bhez Ju flag.

“Oh yeah, terrible isn’t it?” said Robert, when he saw what Wylan was looking at. “There’s been another attack from those radical separatists. No better than terrorists, if you ask me, stirring up all this trouble where there’s none to be had.”

“Hmmm,” Wylan frowned.

Robert tapped his earpiece. “I better take this, please excuse me a moment. Mr Van Cornewal won’t be long.”

“You okay?” Jesper asked, as soon as he was out of earshot. He was tapping his leg up and down in a jerky, impatient rhythm.

“Fine,” Wylan answered. He picked up the newspaper and turned it upside down, so he couldn’t see the image of the Bhez Ju separatists anymore.

“If I were you, I might be finding this all a bit surreal.”

Wylan took in more of the waiting room, with its fake potted plants, the sound of high heels clacking down the hall and hushed murmurs from office cubicles. Someone had framed an article and hung it up on the wall. Wylan remembered that day; the announcement of the company’s new ‘Diversity and Inclusion’ policy. The photograph depicted his father, five years younger and dazzling media smile firmly in place, posing next to a group of three employees - one Zemeni, one Suli, one Shu. All had been recent hires.

“It’s been over a month, and I still expect him to just walk in sometimes,” he admitted, knowing he didn’t need to specify who he meant. “Like this entire thing has been a massive joke, and one day he’ll just pop his head around the corner and wonder what the hell I’m doing here.”

He stared at the door as he spoke, almost waiting for that very thing to happen and prove him right. He sensed Jesper appraising him.

“I had that too, after my mum died,” Jesper said slowly. “I’d like to tell you it gets better with time, but…”

Wylan glanced at him curiously. Jesper smiled, but it didn’t reach his eyes.

“You must miss her.”

“It was a long time ago,” Jesper shrugged. “Do you miss your dad?”

Wylan snorted. “Why would I?”

“Sometimes we can miss what we never had,” Jesper said. “The times when our parents should have been there for us and they weren’t. That type of loss can be just as painful.”

Wylan didn’t want to think about that. Especially not here, in this place, which still hung heavy with the weight of Jan Van Eck. He toyed with the newspaper instead, flipping it open to a random page and running his fingers along the outline of the photographs.

“You can ask me about it, you know,” he said softly, when he caught Jesper watching. “I can tell you want to.”

He’d never spoken about his affliction before, with someone who wasn’t a parent or a teacher. Some had guessed, though his father had taken pains to keep it hidden over the years through whatever means necessary. The day he had told Jesper he’d felt backed into a corner, seeing no possible way to lie his way around being unable to complete the simple task that was required of him. He’d been anticipating laughter, or judgement, or worse.

But Jesper had been kind.

“I just can’t believe you were able to hide it for so long,” Jesper said. “Wouldn’t someone figure it out eventually?”

“It’s amazing what you can do with technology these days. My phone is programmed to read everything out to me,” Wylan explained. “Like I told you, I can read my name okay depending on the font. Plus I have a good memory, which helps if I have to memorise something ahead of time. The rest of the time is just faking it.”

“Faking it?” Jesper probed.

Wylan nodded. “For instance, I can probably tell you this article is about the stock market, because of this graph and figures here. So if anybody asks me what I think of it, I could easily make something up based off this information. It’s just a matter of staying up-to-date with the latest news and trends."

Jesper’s eyes widened.

“It’s stupid, I know.”

“Stupid?” Jesper laughed. “It’s genius.”

Wylan’s cheeks turned pink.

“But, um…” Jesper hesitated, “didn’t anyone ever, I don’t know, try to help?”

“One of my prep school teachers told my father they thought I had dyslexia, before I got taken out. I remember it because of how angry he was, even though I didn’t understand what dyslexia meant at the time. And there was a private tutor I had for a while who was quite nice. She wanted to get me some extra support, but that would have meant registering for the Kerch National Disability Scheme, and there was no way in hell that was ever going to happen.”

“What’s wrong with that?” Jesper asked, incredulous. “Sounds like a good idea to me.”

“No it wasn't, because then it would have been made public.”

Wylan dropped his voice when he spied Robert and a tall man with a hard, angular face and silver hair striding towards them. He leapt to his feet.

“Wylan,” Van Cornewal greeted him like a favourite nephew. If he was startled to see him there, he gave nothing away.

“Mr Van Cornewal,” Wylan said politely. He gestured beside him, “This is Jesper Fahey, my partner.”

“Jesper,” Van Cornewal clasped his hand and shook vigorously. “Yes, I saw you at the Black and White Ball. You made quite the impression. My wife tells me it’s been the talk of the country club.”

Jesper matched his firm grip. “All good talk, I hope.”

Van Cornewal chuckled. “I’m assured it is. Please, forgive my tardiness this morning. We weren’t informed you would be visiting us here in the trenches.”

“I was told there would be a board meeting,” said Wylan. He pictured Kaz, his features eternally smooth and stoic, affecting his own into the same expression as best he could. “Although…it’s curious I only found out through my stepmother first.”

“Yes, well…” said Van Cornewal. He shifted uncomfortably. “An oversight, on our part. Perhaps the other board members felt that it was too soon. We’ve all been reeling since the sudden loss of Jan; one can only image how you must be grieving.”

“It’s true,” Wylan cast a sideways glance in Jesper’s direction, “it is difficult to imagine.”

“I promise it won’t happen again.”

“Please,” Wylan placed a hand on Van Cornewal’s upper arm. Even though he’d known the man for many years, the unfamiliarity of the contact had him prickling. “I understand. I’ve already forgotten it.”

Van Cornewal looked relieved. Jesper threw Wylan a sly smirk, evidently enjoying his performance.

“Jesper’s come along today to take a look at the office,” Wylan said, removing his hand from Van Cornewal and placing it on Jesper’s shoulder instead. He stared into his eyes and smiled fondly, hoping to convey the impression of someone in love. “He’s actually expressed interest in a career with us here. I thought maybe you could arrange for someone to show him around.”

“Of course,” Van Cornewal said immediately, with the air of a man who was eager to please. “There are plenty of entry level positions available - ”

“Entry level?” Wylan interrupted, raising an eyebrow.

Van Cornewal coughed. “And a small number of senior roles, for those who are qualified.”

“I have half a degree from KU Business School,” said Jesper, flashing his most charming smile. “And I’ve been told I have great people skills.”

Wylan almost snorted.

“Well, I, err…that’s clearly…” Van Cornewal blustered, “I’m sure we can find something. Robin, perhaps you can facilitate a tour while Wylan and I meet with the board?”

Robert appeared crestfallen, though he didn’t correct his boss on the name. “Sorry, Sir, won’t you need me to take notes?”

“I’m sure we can manage without you.”

Jesper nudged Robert’s shoulder. “Don’t worry, it’ll be fun.”

With a sweeping gesture, Van Cornewal made to guide Wylan to a corridor on the left. “Right this way…”

“We’ll start with Sales first,” said Robert, leading Jesper in the opposite direction. “Follow me.”

As he was led away, Wylan turned over his shoulder and met Jesper’s eyes directly. He could feel the panic slowly starting to rise; he knew this would happen - it was part of the plan - but he hadn’t expected it would so soon. And now they would both need to do their jobs alone.

How had they thought this was a good idea? So many things to could go wrong. He stared at his fake boyfriend, hoping to convey everything he felt, to communicate his unspoken promise. I won’t fuck this up

“Wait!”

Wylan dislodged himself from Van Cornewal at the sound of Jesper’s voice. The other man crossed the room in just a handful of strides. He placed a hand on each one of Wylan’s shoulders, and Wylan drunk in his face, ever-cheerful in the face of uncertainty.

“Everything alright?” he asked anxiously.

Jesper smiled. “Just wanted to say good luck, love.”

Then Jesper’s arms enveloped him, drawing him in close. He felt the faintest graze of lips against his temple, and without meaning to, he sighed, expelling some of the tension with it.

“You too,” he said, when Jesper pulled back. He glanced at their small audience and blushed. “With the tour, I mean. Good luck with that.”

A brush of his hair, a tiny laugh, and Jesper was gone. He threw a quick grin over his shoulder as he left with Robert, his grey eyes sparkling.

Resolutely, Wylan turned back towards the board room, ready to follow Van Cornewal. It was time to face his father’s inner circle.

 

Chapter 15: Diversity and Inclusion

Chapter Text

As a child, the boardroom had always seemed intimidating to Wylan. He had a vague memory of once being led into a meeting by his mother’s hand; he recalled a large oval-shaped table, unnaturally blue lighting, and a group of stern-faced men in dark suits glaring at them when they’d entered.

It was a memory exaggerated by time and an overactive imagination, no doubt. Yet as he walked into the same room now - met with the same unwelcome stares - it was easy for Wylan to feel like that small boy again, anxious to disappear behind his mother’s skirts.

Now, of course, there was nobody to hide Wylan away. He was an adult with a job to finish. Despite his trembling hands, he managed to take the seat Van Cornewal directed him to and pulled out his phone under the table. It was set up already; all he had to do was hit the ‘record’ button, and leave it balanced on his knee.

And not get caught. That was the important part.

“Young Wylan has kindly offered to join us for today’s proceedings,” Van Cornewal said in a somewhat strained voice.

There were a few murmurs of ‘welcome’ and ‘I’m sorry about your father’ from the other men around the table. Some were more enthusiastic than others. Wylan took in their pale, weary faces. Many of them had known him for years, but it was Jan they had been loyal to. Or at least, they had been loyal to his ruthless instinct, his growing power, and his wealth.

“We normally begin by dissecting the figures from the last quarter,” Van Cornewal began to explain.

Wylan nodded solemnly. “I shadowed my father a few times over the years. I remember.”

Van Cornewal pursed his lips. Across the room, another one of the men coughed.

“Forgive us, young man,” said another board member, Linus Fink. “Jan was always…rather adamant…that you did not share his passion for the industry. You must understand that we were not expecting…”

“Yes,” Wylan answered, “I can see how I might have given that impression over the years. But my father did entrust the company to me, and I intend to take an active role in its affairs. Starting from today.”

He looked around the table again. He could tell that this declaration was as distasteful to them as it was unexpected. He thought of what Kaz had said to him, not long ago.

Be the loudest one in the room. Make them think you hold all the cards.

He sat up straighter.

“Let’s begin, shall we?” he said evenly. “I believe we’re currently in a bit of trouble.”

“Hogwash,” said Fink, with a grunt of dismissal. “Nothing but Pekka Rollins propaganda, just like those absurd lies from last year.”

“It has been a difficult quarter,” admitted Van Cornewal, “although we believe it’s only temporary. The passing of our chairman and leader has created some caution within the market. Given time, we will prove that Van Eck Enterprises is as strong as it ever was.”

“A noble idea,” said Wylan. “Bit difficult to argue with the figures, though. Can I see the quarterly report?”

Van Cornewal exchanged an uneasy glance with Fink.

“Of course,” he conceded, before calling over his shoulder, “Robin, can you…?”

“You sent him with Jesper,” Wylan reminded him.

“That’s right,” Van Cornewal flushed.

“Perhaps I could look at yours?”

Gingerly, Van Cornewal slid a black leather binder across the table in Wylan’s direction. He opened it and skimmed past a few chunks of text to view a series of graphs. Despite being unable to read, they were fairly self-explanatory. Most of the Van Eck fortune had been made in the shipping industry, dating back to the time of Wylan’s great-grandfather. Under Jan Van Eck, the company had expanded to include terminal infrastructure, land and air freight, as well as technology investitures.

“It looks to me that profits had been steadily falling for months before my father died,” said Wylan, studying the graph. “Would that be an accurate assessment?”

“It…” Fink scowled. “Perhaps.”

“What strategies has the board implemented so far?”

There was a general murmur again across the table. A couple of board members actually looked abashed.

Van Cornewal cleared his throat. “We suspect there might be some redundancies across the company before the new financial year.”

Wylan glanced over the graphs again. He felt a prickle of irritation.

“It would need to be quite a few redundancies to make up the difference. What about reducing dividends?”

“Impossible,” said Fink, all too hastily. “Investors are already stirring. They need the incentive to stay.”

So they were willing to sacrifice their own employees to keep their bonuses, Wylan realised, as well as those of their wealthy compatriots. It was hardly surprising, but the thought still made him sick. Especially when he thought of the amount of people about to lose their jobs.

“Gentlemen,” said Van Cornewal, with an air of authority, “there will be no changes to dividends, I assure you. What we need to focus on in the immediate is how to restore public faith in the company. I propose an in-depth revision to our marketing strategy. We can hire outside contractors - ”

“Which would cost money,” Wylan pointed out.

For a split second, Van Cornewal’s mask slipped. It was just long enough to make out the simmering resentment that was lurking beneath its surface.

“It would be a necessary expense,” he said. “We need to remind our investors and our clients why they put their trust in Van Eck Enterprises in the first place. We are a legacy company, founded on the principals of core family values. We care about our people and their needs.”

Including their need to stay employed, Wylan almost said, but something stopped him. He wished it hadn’t. Jesper would have spoken his mind.

“Jan was the thread that held this company together,” said another board member. “What we need is to demonstrate that we still have strong leadership.”

Van Cornewal glowered at him. A few uncomfortable glances were thrown in Wylan’s direction.

“I agree,” said Fink, “which is why we should elect a new chairman as soon as possible.”

“I think it should be someone who embodies the company’s values,” said Van Cornewal. “A family man, for one thing. Somebody who was close to Jan, with good standing and reputation, and a long history of service.”

“Someone like you, you mean,” grumbled another board member.

“I am thinking of what is best for the company.”

Wylan stared out the floor-to-ceiling window and pondered. He had no interest in being chairman, but neither did he want to see any of the current board members fill that role.

Be the loudest one in the room. Make them think you hold all the cards.

“Diversity and inclusion,” he thought aloud. He remembered the framed article hanging in the waiting room.

His voice carried over the low thrum of discussion that had broken out over Van Cornewal’s bid. The men turned to look at him.

“Five years ago, my father introduced a new diversity and inclusion policy in the midst of a scandal,” Wylan explained at their blank expressions. “A female manager from Novyi Zem had complained about being unfairly discriminated against and took her story to the media - ”

“Ridiculous allegations,” interrupted Fink. “Nothing was ever proven.”

Wylan frowned at him. “And yet, public backlash was severe enough to see profits fall across all Van Eck sectors. Stocks plummeted. A PR specialist was brought in, and the diversity and inclusion policy proved to be the answer.”

“I remember, Wylan,” Van Cornewal said coldly. “But I am not sure what this has to do with our current predicament.”

“You’ll remember, then, that it worked,” Wylan answered, “better than we ever thought. Not only were the optics of the policy and the new hires good for the brand, but under more diverse leadership, the company began to soar to greater heights than ever before.”

He turned directly to Van Cornewal. His heart thrummed in his chest, and his face was on fire, but he forced himself to push through. Whether he was on the verge of a panic attack, or excited from the adrenaline of his new ideas, he couldn’t be sure.

“If you are concerned with image and leadership, what could be better than electing the openly gay son of the late company director as your future chairman? A son who is in a committed relationship - and perhaps soon to be engaged - to a man from Novyi Zem?”

Van Cornewal was flustered and Fink rolled his eyes. But Wylan could tell some of the other board members were intrigued.

“I represent two worlds: the old and the new,” he went on. “The long line of Van Ecks before me who have founded a business empire, and the ‘core family values’ they espouse. But I am also the future: a younger generation with bright, fresh ideas. A more progressive and inclusive generation. Not to mention, I was recently named Ketterdam’s most eligible bachelor.”

A few chuckled at that remark. Wylan could picture Jesper’s smile, and suddenly he wished he was here.

“I’ve never been involved in any public scandals, and I have the family legacy to back me up. It’s the safest choice.”

“It’s difficult to argue with,” one board member admitted.

Van Cornewal pursed his lips. “Of course, Wylan would be the face of Van Eck Enterprises regardless of who we elect…”

“Our employees will see through that immediately,” Wylan countered. “Not to mention the shareholders.”

“You have no qualifications,” spat Fink.

“I watched my father successfully run the company for years. He groomed me for the role, keeping me homeschooled so I could stay close to him and learn the business. What qualifications could be better than that?”

It wasn’t strictly true; Wylan was certain Jan had never intended for him to become chairman, nor had that been the reason for him to stay away from society. However, the other board members didn’t need to know that.

“I will announce my engagement to Jesper Fahey at the same time as we announce my appointment as chairman of the board,” he continued. “Picture the headlines that will generate for Lion News. No need to hire an outside contractor, the publicity campaign practically writes itself.”

Cornewal and Fink were disgruntled, but Wylan could tell he had swayed the other members of the board. The image of a progressive young man from a long line of business tycoons, who still held true to old fashioned family values, had clearly planted firmly in each of their minds.

“Perhaps we should return to this discussion at later date, gentlemen,” said Van Cornewal. “There are other matters the board needs to discuss.”

“Yes,” Wylan said quickly, knowing it was important he kept in the conversation. Loudest one in the room. “Like these redundancies. Are we sure there is no other way to cut down on expenses?”

“No possible way,” said Fink, shaking his head. “Our CEO is currently making a list of employees he believes to be the most expendable. It’s nothing personal, of course. Business never is.”

“I’d like to see that list,” said Wylan, “and speak with the CEO.”

“I can have Robin send it to you,” said Van Cornewal. Wylan suspected he would be damn slow about it.

He leaned back in his comfortable chair, resting his hands on his lap the way he had seen Kaz do before.

“Interesting that you are telling me we will be making job cuts, and also that there are plenty of positions open at the same time.”

Van Cornewal blustered, “We make certain…exceptions, of course. For the right candidates.”

“No Van Cornewal or Fink family members on that list, then.”

Fink bristled at that. “What are you implying?”

“Nothing, just trying to understand the way things work around here,” Wylan affected an expression of complete innocence. “Given what I’ve seen today, I would say business is very personal.”

An awkward silence filled the room. Wylan decided to let it play out, even though he would have given anything to flee in that moment.

After an eternity, Fink opened his mouth and drew in a breath, ready to speak.

It was right then that Wylan first heard the alarm go off.

 

Chapter 16: Hump Day

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

Jesper wondered if this trip to Van Eck Enterprises was a glimpse into a parallel universe. One where he had actually completed his studies and gone on to land a fancy corporate job, instead of wasting away his university days on endless spins of Makker’s Wheel and just as many one-night stands. Wouldn’t his dad be proud to see him walking these immaculate halls? A man grown, making business deals, a respectable partner at his side?

It’s the best I’m going to do, he thought when he once again pictured Colm Fahey’s face. And it was all a lie.

“Should we visit the Accounting department next?” suggested Robert.

Jesper grimaced. He had already spent close to an hour bantering with a bunch of Sales bros; he wasn’t sure he could handle accountants too.

“I think Accounting is more of a Wylan thing,” he answered. “I like working with numbers, but I’d prefer something a little more…high risk.”

Robert looked puzzled. “Production and Operations?”

“Not quite,” said Jesper. “What’s your job like?”

Robert paused halfway toward the elevator and began chewing on his lower lip. Perhaps he sensed that a man referred to frequently as ‘Robin’ would be seen as more expendable than the boss’s new boyfriend.

“Definitely not high risk,” Robert laughed nervously. “As Mr Van Cornewal’s Executive Assistant, I’m in charge of looking after all his administration needs. Scheduling his appointments, taking phone calls, that sort of thing.”

“Like a secretary?”

“No, definitely not. It’s far more important than that.”

“It sounds a lot like a secretary to me.”

Robert bristled. “An EA gets to do a lot of other work too. For instance, I get to sit in on a lot of classified meetings. Mr Van Cornewal lets me have input into budgeting, planning and decision-making. It’s all useful training for taking on a higher role someday.”

“I see,” Jesper made a show of looking ponderously into the middle distance. “Van Cornewal must put a lot of trust in you, then.”

“Naturally.”

Jesper almost laughed when Robert appeared to puff out his chest a margin. There had been a lot of Roberts at business school: boys who were far too eager to prove themselves and far too easily riled.

“But…” he trailed off.

Robert’s brows creased. “What?”

“Well,” Jesper smiled sympathetically, “he still calls you by the wrong name.”

Robert’s face burned. “He’s a very busy man…he can’t be expected to…”

“How many hours does he spend with you in a day, do you reckon?”

“I mean, all of it - ”

“I’ve known you for about an hour and I can remember your name, Robert,” Jesper pointed out. “That hardly seems fair to me.”

“I - ” Robert sputtered.

“Are you sure he’s really prepping you for a promotion?”

“Absolutely sure,” said Robert sternly. “If you only knew what sort of thing moves across my desk. I have the highest level of security clearance.”

“Really?” Jesper acted incredulous.

Robert proudly held up his bright red security pass. “See? Red is upper level. Blue is regular, and purple means limited access. Like yours.”

Jesper took it and compared it with his own visitors pass. “I hate purple,” he muttered.

Robert’s smile was smug. “Let’s take a look at Production and Operations now, shall we?”

“Alright then,” Jesper sighed, attempting to sound like he’d been reprimanded. “Lead on.”

He took a step forward, but Robert stood his ground and held out an expectant hand. Jesper hesitated briefly before handing the pass back to him, then followed him into the waiting elevator. He wished he’d had a bit more time to hold it and let the colour leak into his skin. He was so damned rusty

As they descended, Jesper placed his security pass face-down on his palm and focused all his attention onto bleeding in the red colouring he’d drained from Robert’s, ignoring Robert and responding to him only when he had to. He hoped Robert would think it was because he was embarrassed about being put in his place; judging from the other man’s tone, he’d pulled it off. If only the rest of the mission could work just as smoothly.

He thought of Wylan, several floors above him now, trapped in the midst of a board meeting with a group of men he’d once described as ‘vultures’. How was it going? Was he okay? Had he managed to record the proceedings, as Kaz had asked?

What did Kaz want, anyway? ‘Project Saskia’…Jesper had searched his memories, but the name didn’t ring any bells. Whatever it was, it obviously mattered a great deal to him.

“Here we are,” Robert said brightly as the doors opened, “nineteenth floor. Accounting.”

He motioned for the exit, but Jesper grabbed his arm, pulling him back.

“Did you hear that?” he asked warily.

“Hear what?”

“That creaking sound, like something was coming unhinged.”

Robert shook his head, deeply confused.

“It sounded dangerous,” Jesper said. “Stay here, I’ll check it out.”

“Don’t - ” Robert said warily, but he seemed reluctant to step into trouble. “Be careful.”

Jesper inched out of the elevator, like every step he took was precarious. Now for the tricky part, he thought grimly, and placed his free hand on the metal doorframe. He recalled his mother’s words from long ago. Find the pulse

“It seems fine to me,” said Robert when he’d grown fed up of waiting. 

The doors slammed shut with a conclusive clang just as he was about to exit. He yelped.

“Shit,” said Jesper, his hand still holding the door. The elevator clunked as it slipped down a notch.

“I think it’s broken!” he called out.

“No shit,” Robert called back, clearly exasperated. “I’ll try the emergency button.”

Jesper heard a clicking noise as he pressed it a few times. It became steadily faster and faster when nothing happened.

“Don’t tell me that’s broken too,” said Jesper.

Robert groaned. “Fuck! I did not need this today.”

“Hang tight, I’ll go and get some help.”

“Don’t leave me!” Robert called. “Jesper, where are you going?”

But Jesper was already walking away.

“Sorry Robert,” he whispered to himself. He would be fine, Jesper knew. He had his phone, and in a busy office space somebody was bound to walk by in the next fifteen minutes. He’d just needed an opportunity to lose him.

He took the fire exit down to the next level of the building, where he knew a different set of elevators would be operating, thanks to Wylan’s drawings. As he waited, he dared to glance at the security pass in his hand. The red had bled into it, but so had a bit of the silver metal from the elevator door somehow. The result was now a strange muddy brown colour. He sighed; that would be right. Maybe, if he was lucky, it would still be enough to fool somebody. 

The elevator was already occupied by a middle aged man with round spectacles, holding a large bundle of papers. Jesper stood a reasonable distance from him and pushed the button for the lower basement level of the building.

The man was regarding him curiously. Jesper flashed him a smile.

“Hump day, am I right?” he joked. It was probably bad, how much he was enjoying acting the part of a corporate lackey.

The man’s face softened and he chuckled. “You know it.”

“Corrine from Accounts is sending me all the way to the archives,” he grumbled. “Something about needing a historic tax claim…I think she’s just doing it to punish me.”

“Bloody Corrine,” the man groaned, “she’s a real ball-buster.”

“Tell me about it,” Jesper laughed. The name had been an educated guess; there was always a Corrine.

“Have a good day, now,” the man called over his shoulder when he exited at the next level.

“You too,” Jesper gave him a friendly wave. “Don’t let the man get you down!”

He spent the rest of the ride attempting to correct the mistake he’d made on the security pass. He’d managed to fix it a little (maybe, sort of) by the time he reached his destination. This time, the doors opened on a much more sparsely decorated corridor, where only two people sat at rickety old desks, tapping away on ancient computers. A weak yellow light flickered overhead. It was utterly depressing; Jesper suspected this was where the other Van Eck employees came to cry.

There were a few shelves lined with old files in the shared office space. The archivists barely looked up from their work as he passed them. Jesper doubted Project Saskia would be found in such an open area. He bypassed the shelves and instead made his way deeper into the gloomy corridor, peering into unlocked rooms filled with more files on his way.

A dozen paces down, a sealed door was being guarded by a dozing security guard slumped on a rickety chair. His head had fallen onto his chest, and he was snoring quietly. There was an old novel lying on the floor beside him where it must have dropped from his lap.

Jesper cleared his throat, and the security guard jerked upright, all drowsy and confused.

“Sorry to bother you,” Jesper said, laying on a thick Zemeni accent, “there seems to be something wrong with my pass.”

He held up the mangled pass for the man to squint at. A beat of silence passed.

“It’s brown,” he stated matter-of-factly.

Jesper struggled not to roll his eyes. “Yes, well, it’s supposed to be red. And it doesn’t work.”

“What department are you from?”

“Upper management. I’m the new EA for Mr Van Cornewal.”

The security guard scowled. “I thought that was the other kid…you know, skinny blonde guy. Thinks he’s hot shit?”

“Yes, he’s First EA, I’m Second EA. It’s a new role. Mr Van Cornewal is so busy they decided the work was too much for one person.”

“Fucking trust,” he groaned. “Security’s been begging for new uniforms for months, but apparently there’s no money in the budget. Now Mr Fancy Corner Office has gone and hired himself a second assistant…”

“Don’t look at me,” Jesper shrugged, “I’m just trying to do my job. Mr Van Cornewal really needs some files.”

The man sighed. “Alright, hold on. I’ll just check your credentials with upstairs.”

He lifted his radio intercom and held it to his ear. In a split second, Jesper snapped his arm around him and squeezed the man’s thick neck, applying pressure to the exact spot he knew would send him to sleep.

“Can’t say the Barrel never taught me anything,” he murmured, thinking of his dad again.

The man slumped forward once more, heavy, but not as bad as Jesper had been expecting. He eased him back into his seat, arranging his limbs so it looked like he’d dozed off on the job again. He listened for any sign of disturbance from the office, but all he could hear was keyboards clacking away.

Jesper dug into his pocket and retrieved his security pass. There were cameras everywhere, no doubt. He was going to have to do something about that before they left, but he was nowhere near powerful enough to break every single camera in the building. No matter, there would be time to find the solution to that little problem later.

The room he stepped into was bitterly cold, with stark white tiles on the floor and walls. Computer servers were stacked floor to ceiling in clusters, blinking out bright blue light. It felt as though he’d stepped onto the set of a science fiction movie.

“Kaz, this better be worth it,” he said aloud, as he stared down the long corridor.

 


 

The physical files were stored inside a series of sliding cabinet doors, built into the very back corner of the room. It was strange to see the old system against the new; the crusty old cabinets were unlikely to draw any attention when compared with the sleek computer servers, which was exactly what old Van Eck would have wanted. Who would look twice at some old papers, buried all the way down here?

Wylan had been in right in that there weren’t many to begin with, but the dusty manila folders had been labelled with an irritating numbering system that probably made sense to the archivists but not to anyone else. Next to each number, the files had been assigned a woman’s name. Johanna. Susanne. Evi. But so far, no Saskia.

Jesper took a peak inside a random file, curious. He couldn’t make much from the information; just a series of numbers and data that made no sense to him. Another folder contained some very old employee files on personnel who were likely either retired or deceased. Why would Van Eck think it was worth both keeping and hiding such things? There must be more to it than Jesper could understand.

He had made it through a few shelves - running his finger along the folders to keep track and painstakingly reading all the names - when he heard muffled voices slowly approaching. He froze in place to listen over the whir of the ventilators.

“You hear that brat Robert from upper management got stuck in the elevator?”

“I know, hilarious! I was talking to Mya up on nineteen and she said - ” the voice cut off, and was abruptly followed with a loud groan. “Ghezen help us all, Markov fell asleep again.”

Jesper swivelled to hide behind the nearest server block. His hand instinctively fell to his hip, only to find it empty of holster and weapon. It left him feeling vulnerable.

“He’s out cold,” grunted the other voice. “That idiot. He was probably down at the Emerald Palace last night, getting drunk and hitting on Kaelish girls.”

“Should we report it?”

“No, fuck it. We don’t get paid enough for this shit. Let him sleep it off and we’ll do our patrol. I need to get the hell out of this dungeon.”

Jesper heard the swipe of the security pass, then the door clicking open. All Saints. He could handle one security guard easily enough when he was unarmed and underprepared. He wasn’t sure about two at once.

He glanced around for inspiration, finding nothing, unless he was prepared to hurl one of the servers across the room and rely on the element of surprise. It was beginning to look more and more likely. Finally, however, his eyes fixed on a small, winking object in the ceiling.

Jesper closed his eyes, breathing deeply, tuning out the sounds of the guard’s footsteps slowly encroaching. He couldn’t remember the last time he had used his powers so much. It felt…good. Bizarrely good. But there was no time to puzzle over that.

It was easier than the elevator had been. Jesper locked onto the pulse of the object much faster, his body tuning to the tiny cables and wires, the microcosm of matter which made up each and every thing that existed in the world. Within a minute, the room was filled with the shrill sound of the alarm.

“Fucking hell,” the security guard groaned again, “is there meant to be a fire drill today?”

“I don’t think so,” said the other, “some moron has gone and tripped the alarm.”

“I swear if it’s that bitch Corrine again….”

The door slid open.

“’s going on?” slurred another voice.

“You fell asleep again, Markov,” said the first guard. It was followed by the echo of a slap to the head. “You’re lucky I’m too lazy to report you.”

Markov still sounded confused. “I had the weirdest dream. There was this Zemeni guy with a brown security pass…”

The second guard snorted. “That’s what Green Fairy will do to you.”

“Come on,” sighed the first, “we better get out of here. Who knows, it might even be a real fire this time.”

The three of them hurried back down the corridor, and Jesper expelled a breath of relief. As soon as he was clear, he returned to digging through the shelves.

“Cordelia. Anika. Floris,” he muttered each of the names out loud. He was beginning to itch with frustration, especially with the alarm screaming in his ears. “Celine. Marya. Lotte…”

“All staff must move to the nearest evacuation point,” a deep voice bellowed over the intercom. “I repeat: all staff…”

“Come on, come on, come on,” Jesper begged, “you stupid piece of - ”

He stopped, hardly believing it to be true. In bold lettering, after what felt like an eternity, there it was: SASKIA.

Jesper punched the air triumphantly, then snatched the file from the shelf and stuffed it inside his blazer, in a hidden pocket he’d created for this purpose. He was about to make for the door, when he suddenly realised there was a new set of footsteps dashing towards him.

Of course, he thought as he ducked behind the servers again. He should have known. The door shifted open and he prepared himself for a fight.

Instead, a familiar yet strained voice called out, “Jesper!”

“Oh Saints,” he gasped, immediately rounding the corner, “don’t scare me like that, Van Sunshine.”

Wylan sped towards him, then paused, resting his hands on his knees. His face was flushed, but for once it wasn’t from embarrassment.

“Ran…all the way…top floor…” he heaved out in between huge gulps of air.

“Why on earth would you do that?”

“No elevators…had to…check…you okay.”

Jesper beamed, the reaction automatic.

“Sweet of you to worry about me.”

Despite panting, Wylan managed to shoot him a withering look. He closed his eyes and breathed steadily in and out until he’d composed himself.

“I tripped the alarm,” Jesper explained. “It’s a fake. Needed to lose some security guards.”

Wylan was perplexed. He glanced over his surroundings.

“How? It’s a smoke detector. There’s no smoke.”

Jesper gave him a noncommittal shrug. It was obvious Wylan wasn’t buying it. He could get away with one locked door at Eil Komedie - that had been easy to overlook - but two strange incidents in a row was more than a little suspect.

“Jes,” Wylan’s eyes searched his, “there’s something you’re not telling me.”

Even though he knew they had bigger problems, Jesper swelled with happiness.

“You called me Jes,” he said.

“So? Your friends call you that all the time.”

“Yeah. But I like it when you do it.”

Why had he said that, he cringed inwardly. It was far too flirty, even by his standards. And he was supposed to be putting a stop to all that. It was just really hard not to, when Wylan was looking at him in that manner of his. Almost an impulsive reaction that was out of his control, really, and -

“Someone’s coming,” Wylan hissed.

Jesper snapped out of it and grabbed Wylan’s shoulders, pulling him behind the server.

“It’s security,” Wylan whispered, “probably doing a final sweep to make sure everyone got out. Oh fuck, we are going to look so suspicious…if it was just one of us maybe we could say we got lost, but why the hell would we both be down here - ”

“Hey,” Jesper said evenly, “do you trust me?”

“Huh?”

“Just answer the question, Van Sunshine.”

“I, um,” Wylan searched his eyes again, then sighed, “weirdly enough, I do.”

“Okay, great, because I’m going to have to kiss you right now, and there’s really no time to explain.”

“What the - ”

Jesper leaned forward and crushed their lips together, before Wylan could finish the sentence. Wylan let out a strangled noise, somewhere between a whine and a gasp. His back crashed against the wall of servers, and Jesper used it to tilt Wylan’s head upwards, granting better access to his mouth.

Wylan was frozen in place from the shock, his muscles tense and unmoving. Then, without warning, he just melted. His body felt loose and pliant in Jesper’s arms, giving himself over completely, and Saints, Jesper lived for it. The soft slide of his lips when he began kissing back felt just as good as it had the last time. Better than it ever could be in his dreams or dirty little fantasies.

Hands slid up the length of his chest, over his pecs, and pressed open-palmed into the taunt muscles. Emboldened by Wylan’s explorations, Jesper slightly sucked on Wylan’s lower lip, eliciting a delicious moan which was surprising but certainly not unwelcome.

So good to me, Jesper thought, when Wylan’s lips parted obediently to let Jesper lick into his mouth. It tasted so perfect that he hummed in the back of his throat, pushing their bodies even closer together. He let one of his hands slide into Wylan’s soft curls, gripping and pulling just slightly. He was rewarded with another breathy, keening sound.

Fuck,” he heard Wylan whisper against his lips. It had the same effect as when he’d seen Wylan touch his lips in disbelief after their last kiss. He grinned into his mouth as they joined together again.

The fingers on his chest clenched into the scratchy shirt fabric. Jesper tentatively pressed his thigh between Wylan’s legs, and they spread for him instantly. He takes directions so well, Jesper mused with satisfaction, then gently began to grind his leg against him. It was the barest contact, but enough to drive him wild when Wylan shuddered and rolled his hips forward, like he was desperate for more.

“Hey!” a voice bellowed, more startled than anything else.

Jesper dragged out the last of their kissing as long as he could, reluctantly pulling away to face the pair of security guards who had happened upon them. They must have been a sight. Wylan was thoroughly kissed out and breathless, flushed pale pink underneath his scattering of freckles. His pupils were blown wide and his hair was a mess. Jesper imagined he must look about the same.

“What’s going on here?” the guard demanded, crossing her muscular arms.

“Can’t you hear the fire alarm?” the other groused. “These damn office romances…I swear they’ll be the death of me.”

“S-Sorry,” stammered Wylan.

The first guard narrowed her eyes. “How did you get in here, anyway? This area’s restricted.”

“Don’t you recognise him?” asked Jesper. “He’s Wylan Van Eck. He can go anywhere he likes here.”

The two security personnel swapped a look, equal parts confused and stunned.

Wylan drew up to his full height. “Yes. That’s right. It’s my company, after all.”

He pushed Jesper off him and subtly adjusted his trousers. It was a marvel - and incredibly endearing - that he was able to muster up so much dignity given how they’d been found.

“You’re Wylan Van Eck?” gaped the female security guard.

Wylan held up his red security pass. “I was just trying to find somewhere private for the two of us. Imagine my surprise when you come barging in here like this. It’s outrageous. Don’t you know there’s an emergency going on?”

He folded his arms in the same manner as the woman and tapped his foot impatiently. Jesper couldn’t help it; a tiny giggle escaped his lips, before he clamped them shut when Wylan gave him the side-eye.

“With all due respect, Sir,” said the male security guard, “you really should have left the building when the alarm went off. It’s not safe - ”

“As you can see, we are perfectly safe,” Wylan shot back. He retrieved his wallet and pulled out two crisp thousand kruge notes. “I’d appreciate it, however, if you were to keep this little rendezvous under wraps. The tabloids have a peculiar interest in my love life.”

The security guards looked at each other again, then accepted the money at the same time.

“Understood, Sir,” said the man.

“You were never here,” said the woman. “But please, Sir, would you and your friend follow us out? We really should be at the evacuation point already.”

Wylan huffed, looking very put-upon. “I suppose, if we must. Come on, Jes, we can get back to this later.”

He held out a hand, and Jesper had to blink a few times to make sure he wasn’t dreaming after all. He took Wylan’s hand and walked with him out of the freezing room, behind the security guards. One sentence played over and over in his mind during their silent trudge up the stairs.

We can get back to this later.

We can get back to this later.

We can get back to this later….

The warmth of the sun and the fresh air was welcome and long overdue when they stepped outside. They followed the security towards the evacuation area, before cutting off down a side street, hopefully unnoticed. It was likely the two guards were scarred from catching them in the act and had no interest in following them.

Kaz was waiting beside the car where he said he would be. He was dressed in his usual black, but the driver’s cap pulled low over his eyes managed to make him look less menacing.

“What happened?” he asked the second they approached. “I heard the alarm and came early.”

“Job done,” Jesper grinned. “No need to worry.”

Some need to worry,” Wylan said. “Who knows what they caught on the security tapes…”

He blushed furiously, as the same thought must have occurred to him as Jesper.

“You have the file, though?”

Jesper tapped his blazer pocket. The paper inside it crunched.

With an expression of relief, Kaz pulled open the car door. “Get in, both of you. I need to know everything.”

Jesper had to battle not to stare at Wylan’s full lips the entire ride back to the Crow Club.

At this rate, he was definitely going to need to buy more undershirts.

 

Notes:

This chapter is silly and was soooo much fun to write! I finished the whole thing in one day because it was such a good time. I hope it's just as enjoyable to read. Thank you for all the love for this story so far xxx

Chapter 17: Little Love Story

Notes:

I wrote another really long chapter, so I am once again breaking it in half. The second half will go up tomorrow :)

Chapter Text

Wylan knocked tentatively on the half-open door.

“Come in,” said Kaz, without looking up from his papers.

Wylan crossed the floor and sat opposite the desk. The wooden floor pulsed from the music and laughter downstairs; the Crow Club was alive with people celebrating the start of the weekend.

“You wanted to see me?” he asked, keeping his voice even.

Kaz glanced up at him and rose a single dark eyebrow. Wordlessly, he pushed a large sheet of paper in his direction.

“What is that?”

“You tell me,” Kaz rasped.

Wylan hovered a finger over the paper and waited for permission to pull it closer. Kaz only stared at him pointedly until he got the hint and slid it further down the desk. He almost sighed in relief when he saw it was a picture, rather than words. For a moment, he’d feared this was Kaz’s way of forcing him to expose his secret.

“It’s a blueprint,” he said, studying it, “from one of our standard cargo ships. Looks to be about…eight years old, if I had to guess? These were decommissioned ages ago, we don’t build them anymore.”

Was this what Kaz had sent them into Van Eck to retrieve, he wondered. What on earth would he want with the blueprints of an outdated freight vessel?

“Notice anything unusual about it?” Kaz asked.

“No,” Wylan confessed. He cast a more discerning eye over it. “Oh. Wait, there’s…huh. That’s odd.”

He traced a finger over the ship’s hull. Kaz was silent, but he leaned an inch forward in his seat.

“These days, our container ships are electric. That is, they’re operated mostly autonomously, with a skeleton crew installed for emergencies,” Wylan explained. “Back then, there would have been more crew on board, so more need for accommodation, but even then - ”

“Then what?” interrupted Kaz. He was clearly growing impatient.

Wylan leapt straight to the point. “This extra compartment here, below deck. I haven’t seen it before.”

Kaz hastily pulled the blueprints back over to him and stared. “You’re certain?”

“Very,” said Wylan, “I’ve seen hundreds of these blueprints. None of them had this.”

Kaz appeared to drink it in hungrily. He muttered something indiscernible under his breath.

“Why are you so interested?” Wylan asked curiously. It was strange, but surely there was a reason for it. Maybe this ship had been built for a particularly long journey?

Kaz ignored him. Wylan had the feeling he’d forgotten he had company, but after a few minutes, the Crow Club boss finally leaned back.

“I have a theory,” was all he said. The subtext was clear: he didn’t trust Wylan enough to reveal more.

His attention turning to the computer screen, Kaz hit a button and the sound of Wylan’s own voice filled the room.

“Let’s begin, shall we? I believe we’re currently in a bit of trouble.”

“Hogwash. Nothing but Pekka Rollins propaganda, just like those absurd lies from last year.”

Kaz paused the recording.

“Do I really sound like that?” Wylan cringed.

Kaz only responded with, “What do you know about the Van Eck scandal from a year ago?”

“Not much,” said Wylan. “My father gave up on letting me shadow him at meetings around the time he married Alys, so I wasn’t really privy to a lot of the discussion at the time. I just know the public details: a Lion News journalist published an expose accusing Van Eck Enterprises of running a money laundering operation. She said she had reliable sources, but she refused to reveal their identity. I can’t really remember her name…it sounded Ravkan…I think it was G-something?”

“Genya Safin,” Kaz replied without hesitation. Wylan sensed that this was all old information to him.

“That’s it. Anyway, my father was horrified, as you can imagine. He hired a team of lawyers and sued her for defamation. She lost the case, her job, and also her credibility, by the sounds of it. I haven’t heard anything since.”

“So you have no idea who the source was?”

Wylan shook his head. “I only know that they were discredited during the trial. Nothing was ever proven.”

He shifted uncomfortably in his seat. Did Kaz believe there was some truth to the allegations? Was that what this was about? Wylan found it hard to believe. Jan Van Eck was a lot of things, but he preached about the sanctity of the market like religion. There was no way he would have been involved in anything that wasn’t above board.

“Tell me, Wylan, how well do you know Pekka Rollins?”

“I, uh…not very well, honestly. Even my father was scared of him,” he laughed wryly. “I don’t think publishing that expose had been under his direction, though. He seemed pretty eager to get rid of the journalist, or at least to throw her under the bus.”

“I see,” Kaz said evenly. “Maybe it’s time for you and Mr Rollins to become better acquainted.”

“I…don’t understand. What does Rollins have to do with it?”

Kaz appeared disinterested in hearing this. He picked up the blueprint and calmly tucked it away under a blank sheet of paper. “What news, Inej?”

Wylan jumped. The Suli girl was sitting casually in the windowsill, listening to their conversation. He hadn’t even heard her come in.

Inej swung her legs inside and stood, gracefully and silently. She was dressed in navy blue, her dark hair looped into a braid that fell to her hip.

“It’s done,” she said in her usual calm tone. “The security footage at Van Eck from the past week has been completely wiped. It hasn’t been reviewed, and now it never will be.”

“And you weren’t seen?”

“Please,” Inej practically rolled her eyes. She spied Wylan sitting there, looking alarmed. “Don’t worry, Wylan. I don’t know the details, and I really don’t want to. Kaz told me that you and Jesper were in some sort of trouble and needed my help. That’s good enough for me.”

Wylan expelled a breath of relief. “Thank you.”

“But next time you and Jes want to hook up, maybe don’t do it in a high-security vault full of cameras, yeah?”

“Saw that, did you?” Wylan blushed.

Inej smiled. “That was one hell of a kiss.”

Kaz cleared his throat.

“Did you need anything else?” asked Wylan.

“No,” Kaz answered, already returning to his work.

All too eagerly, Wylan stood and followed Inej out the office door.

“I don’t know about you,” she said once they were on the stairs, “but I could use a drink.”

“Me too. Desperately,” Wylan said. Maybe he could stop off somewhere on his way home…

“Do you know where our regular booth is?”

“Hmmm?”

“Our regular booth? Kaz keeps it reserved for us, so long as no high-rollers are wanting to use it.”

Wylan’s eyes widened in realisation. “Oh! You meant…did I want to get a drink…with you?”

Inej laughed. “That was the idea. No worries if you have other plans, though.”

He didn’t have other plans. He never had plans. Hell, this was the first time anyone had willingly invited him out with them before.

“Sorry I just…” he trailed away, then laughed nervously, “never mind. That sounds nice.”

She led the way past packed tables and crowds lining up haphazardly for the bar. Inej was able to weave in and out of the punters seamlessly, while Wylan was jostled about and shoved despite tracing her footsteps. All of the booths were occupied, with the exception of one, which had been marked off with red rope and a sign that Wylan assumed labelled it as reserved. Inej motioned for him to duck underneath and take a seat.

“I’ll get us something,” she said, “won’t be long.”

“I’ll pay,” Wylan instantly reached for his wallet.

Inej shook her head fondly. “Your money’s no good here. Kaz never lets us pay. But if you wanted to get the drinks so you can see Jesper - ”

“No no no,” he said hastily, “that’s fine.”

He had no desire to watch Jesper flirt his way through countless people all night in exchange for tips.

Inej gave him a knowing smile. “No stress. I’ll be back in a moment. I'll ask Jes what you like to drink, okay?”

She left him alone, which was how he was most comfortable, and he marvelled at where he was as he took in the warm surroundings and happy drunken faces of strangers. Here was Wylan Van Eck, on a night out with a nice, friendly person who apparently wanted to spend time with him. With no ulterior motive. A month ago, he wouldn’t have believed it possible.

“That took forever,” Inej groaned, when she finally came back. She placed two cocktails on the table, one bright pink and the other lime green. She pushed the green one in his direction. “No idea what this is. Jes picked it for you.”

Wylan took a sip and was annoyed to find it tasted superb.

Inej relaxed into the seat opposite him. A metal chain around her neck slipped down, revealing a talisman attached to the end of it, depicting one of the Ravkan Saints.

“Inej,” Wylan began, softly as he dared over the pounding music.

“Yes?”

“Just wondering, how did you come to know Kaz and Jes? You seem so…”

Normal. Kind. Unlikely to be drawn towards their less than scrupulous pursuits. Wylan wasn’t entirely sure how to phrase what he wanted to say, but thankfully he didn’t have to. Inej appeared to catch on to what he’d meant.

“Actually, I worked for Kaz for a while,” she explained.

“At the Crow Club?”

“You could say that, yes,” Inej hesitated, “although, mostly I helped him out with his…side projects…”

Wylan was surprised. “Oh. Really?”

“I didn’t have much of a choice to begin with. Kaz saw some potential in me, and what he had to offer was better than my situation at the time, but after a while things changed,” she lowered her gaze. “It’s like that, with him. He has a way of getting under your skin.”

Wylan wasn’t sure why so many people had fallen under the Kaz Brekker spell. He was yet to feel any sort of affection for the man.

“Did he have something on you?” he asked, curiously. Maybe Inej had fallen victim to Kaz’s blackmailing too.

“No,” she chuckled, “at least nothing like what you’re thinking. You see, I didn’t come here entirely…legally…”

“Ah.”

“Or of my own volition.”

Wylan wasn’t sure how she could remain so calm, as her words conjured some fairly dark images in his mind. He knew that this sort of thing happened, despite being outlawed in Kerch for many years, but he had never been exposed to it before. People trading in human misery and suffering operated in the shadows, thought to be found only in the murky bottoms of the Barrel. An involuntary shudder passed through him.

“I’m sorry,” he said earnestly. He hadn’t meant to bring up her trauma.

Inej was smiling, but the light behind her brown eyes flickered.

“It was many years ago, when I was a teenager. It was Kaz who got me out, in the end. He mortgaged the Crow Club to buy out my indenture to the Menagerie.”

Wylan had heard of the Menagerie. Thaddeus and Pascal made jokes about going there all the time. Wylie’s so ugly, the only way he’d ever have sex is if he paid for it

“I didn’t know he owned the Crow Club,” he commented, mostly because he wasn’t sure what else to say about that.

“He used to. He built this place from the ground up, made it successful. But he ended up having to sell it to pay off the debts he accrued over getting me out,” Inej told him. “The man who bought the club, Per Haskell, let him stay on as the floor manager. He mostly keeps out of the way and lets Kaz take care of the daily business. He knows that’s the only way this place continues to turn a profit.”

Wylan had no idea. That Kaz was so young and had created a successful business from scraps…that he’d traded all of it to save her.

“Again, it’s not what you think,” Inej said quickly. “Like I said, he saw potential in me. I grew up in a family of travelling acrobats, so I’m light on my feet. Good at gathering information. I was a valuable asset.”

“I think there might be more to it than that,” Wylan said.

Inej just laughed it off. “Either way, once I was free, I went back home to Ravka for a couple of years. Found my parents, spent time with them, tried to heal. But soon, I figured out that I had to come back. For better or worse, Ketterdam is my home now. The city and the people. So I’m doing night school here, since I never got to finish my education. And I do sailing lessons, which is fun.”

Wylan smiled at that. “Why sailing lessons?”

“I used to go and watch the boats in Fifth Harbour whenever I was at my lowest,” Inej explained. “They looked so calm…so free. It appealed to me. And even though I got out, there are a lot of others who haven’t been so lucky. One day, I’m going to find a way to help them, even if it means chartering a boat and going after the traffickers myself.”

There was a fire burning in her when she said it. Wylan had no doubt that she would be unstoppable. It was hard to believe that she was so remarkably well adjusted. The mental fortitude it must take to go through such a thing, and to come out wanting to fight for something better, was unfathomable.

“I want to start an organisation for survivors. One aimed at helping them to rebuild their lives after being forced into labour and servitude, as well as tracking down and reconnecting them with their lost families,” she went on. “But that will take money and time. Still, every choice I make leads me one step closer. I’m blessed to have my friends, my faith, and my health in the meantime.”

“I know your friends feel blessed to have you as well,” said Wylan. “Thank you, for telling me all of that.”

“Of course. You’re part of the family now,” said Inej, warmly. “I should get us more drinks before these run out. Same again?”

“Sounds great.”

She disappeared through the crowd with more ease and poise than Wylan had ever possessed. He pondered over her words and felt an immense sense of guilt. Part of the family. He wasn’t really, though. He hated lying to her when she had been so honest and open with him. After everything she’d been through, she didn’t deserve to be deceived, no matter the reason.

“Excuse me,” a cautious voice interrupted his train of thought, “are you Wylan Van Eck?”

The speaker was a Shu boy with tousled dark hair and golden eyes. He was short, and very handsome, but with a youthful look about him that made Wylan question whether he was legally allowed to be in the bar. He held a drink in one hand and was studying Wylan curiously.

“Uh, yes?” Wylan blushed. He hadn’t expected to be recognised here.

The boy smiled. “Sorry, I don’t mean to intrude. It’s just…I’m a bit of a fan.”

“Of the company, you mean?”

Maybe this guy was after a job. Wylan couldn’t imagine why on earth he’d be approached like this otherwise.

The boy looked confused, creases forming across his wide brow. After a beat, he laughed.

“No no no,” he said quickly. “Sorry, my Kerch isn’t so good. I just, um, I read that article you wrote in Scientific Weekly a few years ago? You know, on the Datura Meloxia flower?”

“Oh!” Wylan exclaimed. He had almost completely forgotten about that. He had been seventeen at the time, and the magazine had been calling for submissions from young writers on a topic of their choosing. He had spent nights hunched over his computer, dictating lengthy paragraphs on the significance and intricacies of the flower’s unique pollination process. His article had been selected for publication, but he had never shared it with anyone he knew.

“I didn’t use my real name though,” he said. “How did you know it was me?”

The boy gave a little shrug. “You called yourself Wylan Hendricks. It didn’t take a genius to work out you’d used your mother’s maiden name. I traced it back to you easily.”

Ah, Wylan thought. In retrospect not he best alias he could have picked.

“I’m Kuwei, by the way,” he gestured to the mostly empty booth, “do you mind if I…?”

“No, go ahead,” Wylan shifted over, even though there was plenty of room. Kuwei dropped into the seat.

“You must get this all the time from geeks like me,” he said, with an embarrassed chuckle.

“Actually, never,” Wylan admitted. “You’d be the first person to recognise me from Scientific Weekly, of all things.”

“Really?” Kuwei was incredulous. “It was a great article. But then the Datura Meloxia has always been a passion of mine. They’re rare, even in Shu Han.”

“I know,” said Wylan. “I’d love to see one someday.”

Kuwei nodded. “I loved the way you described the pollination process with the cyan morpho butterfly as a ‘little love story’. How they need each other to survive.”

“Guess I’ve always been a bit of a romantic.”

It was embarrassing, yet also strangely gratifying, to be known for something he’d done rather than for his father’s name. Wylan couldn’t keep the grin off his face.

“Well,” Kuwei said, “I don’t want to take up your whole night, but I would kick myself if I didn’t at least offer to buy you one drink.”

“Oh no, please. Our table doesn’t pay for drinks here, apparently. And my friend will be back from the bar any minute.”

“Of course,” Kuwei motioned to get up, “I understand. It was nice to meet you, Wylan.”

“No, stay!” Wylan said hastily. “Sorry, I didn’t mean…that is, please stay and have a drink. On us. I’ll introduce you to Inej, she’s lovely.”

Kuwei paused, grinning almost wickedly.

“Well,” he said, “if you insist.”

 


 

Hours later, Wylan was pleasantly buzzed, wedged between Inej and Kuwei, and straining to listen to the conversation over their increasingly noisy surroundings. Inej had texted Nina and Matthias, inviting them to join in, and the couple had arrived a short time ago. They were looking rather dishevelled and pleased with themselves.

“Oh, I hated him at first,” said Nina, nudging her boyfriend’s shoulder. Kuwei had asked how the two of them had met. “I thought he was so serious and dreary.”

“And I thought she was frivolous and vain,” said Matthias. “Hardly the makings of a great love story.”

“Matthias clearly doesn’t watch a lot of romantic comedies,” Inej whispered to Wylan, who giggled.

“Once I got to know him, though,” Nina continued, “I realised there was so much more to him. That he’s kind, and giving, and thoughtful and smart…”

“You overdo it, Nina,” said Matthias, patting her hand.

“Not to mention humble,” she laughed. “At first I thought it wouldn’t work out - we’re just so different on paper - but now I can see that’s a good thing. Matthias keeps me grounded.”

“Nina keeps my life exciting and full of joy.”

Their eyes met, and the love between them was so palpable that it was almost overwhelming. Wylan had to look away.

“The perfect little love story,” said Kuwei, with a grin in Wylan’s direction.

Nina leaned into her boyfriend’s side. “I think so.”

Inej beamed at her friends, genuinely happy for them.

“Shall I get another round?” she asked.

“Oh, I’ll come and help,” Nina pecked Matthias on the lips, then slid out of the booth.

“I’m sorry,” said Matthias to Kuwei, once the girls had gone, “I know I said it already, but I really feel like I’ve seen you before.”

Kuwei only smiled. “Unless you do chemistry at KU, we probably haven’t met.”

“So strange,” Matthias shrugged, then locked eyes with Wylan. “How are you, Wylan? Have you thought more about doing some volunteer work with me?”

“Oh,” Wylan remarked. In truth, he had forgotten about it completely. “I haven’t really had a chance, to be honest with you.”

“You should,” Matthias said. “Nina has been trying to get Jesper to join for ages. He might actually do it if you sign up.”

Kuwei’s gaze flittered to Wylan, watching him intently.

“I don’t know about that,” Wylan laughed. “Also, I don’t know how much help I would be.”

“You don’t have to do the fitness program. There are many other areas. And the kids are great, very enthusiastic.”

“Fitness isn’t really my area of expertise. I’m only really good at science, or music. I’m passable at drawing.”

Matthias brightened. “Music. Perfect! You don’t know how many of the kids want to be pop stars.”

“I only know how to play the flute and piano.”

“That’s fine. They just want to learn how to play the notes. You can show them.”

Wylan laughed anxiously.

“Sounds like fun to me,” Kuwei added.

“It is,” Matthias said enthusiastically. “Not only that, but it’s very rewarding. It gives you purpose.”

Purpose. The word struck a chord Wylan hadn’t known he needed to hear.

“What the heck,” he said, because he was just tipsy enough and just high enough off the notion of being out with friends that he felt he had nothing to lose, “I’ll give it a go.”

“That’s the spirit!” Matthias grinned and clinked glasses with him.

The girls returned to their table, arms laden with drinks.

“Okay, finish these quickly,” said Nina, with the air of someone briefing their team members before a busy shift, “because that dance floor is filling up and we are missing out on the action.”

“I am fine with missing out on the action,” Matthias said glumly.

Nina groaned. “Please, baby? It’s not as fun without you there to watch me.”

The Fjerdan muttered something under his breath in his native language, then downed his glass in one gulp, much to his girlfriend’s delight.

“I think that’s my cue to leave,” said Kuwei, “I’m a terrible dancer.”

Wylan laughed. “Maybe I should go with you. I don’t live too far from the university.”

“You can’t leave now!” Nina exclaimed. “Don’t you want to see Jes after he finishes work?”

Wylan blushed. Would Jesper mind that he’d spent the night hanging out with his housemates? Surely, it was okay.

“I mean, I do,” he said hastily, “want to see him.”

Boyfriends wanted to see each other, after all. It was only the logical thing to say, wasn’t it?

Kuwei looked rather dismal.

“Sorry,” Wylan said, “will you be alright getting home by yourself?”

“What?” Kuwei blinked. “Oh, yes. It’s not far. But here, give me your number. We should stay in touch.”

Wylan brightened, more than happy to oblige. A potential new friend who shared his interests; it was almost too good to be true. Kuwei bid farewell to the others and left, and Wylan was dragged deeper into the club. A DJ was playing to a dance floor packed with sweaty, gyrating bodies.

“This is really not my thing,” Wylan called to Inej as they pushed forward. He liked dancing, when it was structured and required him to perform a series of memorised steps. This sort of free-form dance was completely foreign to him.

“I don’t think it’s anyone’s thing,” said Inej over her shoulder, “except maybe Nina’s. The trick is to get so drunk you forget to feel embarrassed.”

“Ah,” Wylan laughed, “that’s where I went wrong.”

Nina stopped when she reached the centre of the dance floor, pulling Matthias towards her. He was reluctant at first, but was unable to resist smiling and moving with her when she teased him into it. She pulled over Inej and then Wylan next.

“I’m so happy for Jesper,” she said, a touch too loud in Wylan’s ear, as she embraced him. “I was hoping he’d meet someone like you. You’re perfect for him.”

He blushed deeply. “Thank you?”

“Just be careful with his heart. He’s a lot more vulnerable than he likes to think.”

He was about to ask what she’d meant, but Nina had already pulled back from him and was holding onto his arms, forcing him to twist with her in time to the music. He grinned at her little gestures and exaggerated movements - her joy and zest for life was infectious - and soon he found himself moving of his own accord, as the beat pounded and the people around him laughed and kissed and celebrated and lived.

Despite living in Ketterdam his whole life, he had never felt more a part of the city.

 

Chapter 18: Something Real

Chapter Text

The night was drawing to a close, the club finally emptying out, and Wylan was exhausted. He had blanked out a short while ago, and woke up to find he’d been dozing off on Matthias’ shoulder. Not that the Ferjdan seemed to mind. He was a lot more laid back when he was drunk, and he’d merely laughed when Wylan startled awake - a loud guffaw that carried right across the bar and was incredibly contagious.

“We’ll be out of here soon,” Nina assured him, “just as soon as those girls clear off.”

Wylan followed her gaze over to the bar.

“I don’t think Jesper is in a hurry to get rid of them,” he said, attempting to sound nonchalant.

He must not have pulled it off, because Nina and Inej exchanged a knowing look.

“I think Jes would try flirting with a rampaging Volcra if given the opportunity,” said Inej, “I wouldn’t read into it too much.”

“Nina flirts with other people all the time,” said Matthias with a shrug, “it doesn’t bother me anymore. I trust her.”

“I’m just a very friendly person,” Nina huffed.

Wylan laughed. “That’s what Jesper says.”

Kaz had been speaking with one of his employees on the other side of the room. As the employee left, he hobbled across to their table, his strides more stilted an uneven than usual. His leg must have been causing him pain after a long night, but he kept his face neutral. Wylan had only seen him about in the last few hours, mostly keeping to the gambling rooms and avoiding the crowds.

“It’s only you lot,” he said evenly. “I thought perhaps you were paying customers. Better call it in, then.”

Nina checked her watch. “It’s three in the morning. I’d say it’s been a pretty successful night.”

Kaz shrugged. “It wasn’t bad.”

He caught Jesper’s attention and made a gesture with his hands. Jesper nodded in response.

“Are you coming home tonight, Kaz?” asked Inej. She blushed before adding hastily, “With all of us, I mean.”

Kaz stared at her. “I haven’t decided,” he said.

Nina scoffed. “Don’t be daft, Kaz, even you need to rest sometime.”

“Nina says your heartbeat has been off kilter lately,” said Matthias. “You should get a proper sleep. Night shifts can be bad for your health.”

Wylan couldn’t believe they had the gall to speak to him like that. Kaz’s eyes shone dangerously, but he didn’t refute them in the end.

“I suppose I’ll lock up,” he conceded.

He winced as he walked away, every step evidently causing him pain. Wylan considered offering to help so he could sit down. Inej clearly recognised his intentions, however, because she gently placed a hand on his arm and shook her head. He settled back in the booth instead.

The girls at the bar finally left, and after closing, Jesper wandered over in their direction. If he was unhappy to see Wylan hanging around his housemates outside of their regularly scheduled ‘dates’, he didn’t let it show. In fact, he was grinning broadly.

“I see you’ve all been busy corrupting my boyfriend,” he said by way of greeting.

“Us?” Nina feigned disbelief. “Never.”

Jesper looked at Wylan seriously. “Whatever they’ve told you, I deny it.”

“I’d say we’ve been a very good influence,” said Matthias. “At least, Inej and I have.”

Nina shoved her boyfriend playfully. “I take offence to that.”

Kaz returned and with a nod, they were summoned to their feet. They left through the back door, Nina and Matthias in the lead, Kaz bringing up the rear with Inej after ensuring everything had been locked up correctly. It must have been difficult for him to keep pace in his condition, but nobody dared to slow down or mention it.

“I didn’t think you were one for late nights in a club,” said Jesper as he and Wylan walked side-by-side.

“I’m not, normally,” Wylan admitted, “but they invited me to join them. I hope that’s okay?”

“Why wouldn’t that be okay?” Jesper smiled and took his hand.

The intimacy was so familiar now that it barely took him by surprise. It was just for show, Wylan reminded himself. Nina and Matthias had their arms wrapped around each other; it would look odd if there was no affection between him and Jesper.

“Actually,” he said, in part as a distraction and partly because he was proud of it, “I made a friend of my own tonight.”

Jesper quirked an eyebrow. “Oh?”

Wylan nodded. “He knew me, but it’s not what you think. He recognised me from something I had published in Scientific Weekly a few years ago.”

“Only you could go to a club and end up talking to somebody about Scientific Weekly.”

“You say that like it’s a bad thing.”

Jesper laughed. “Are you sure it was just the science article he was interested in?”

“What else would he be interested in?” Wylan caught the look on Jesper’s face and grimaced. “Oh, come on. It’s not like that.”

“Hmm,” Jesper mused.

Wylan rolled his eyes, “He just wanted to talk about Datura Meloxia.”

Deltora what?”

“Never mind,” Wylan sighed. He could tell Jesper wasn’t convinced, so he couldn’t resist chiding, “Anyway, so what if he was interested? Are you jealous?”

“Of course not,” Jesper said, “I could never be jealous.”

Because he doesn’t want that with you, Wylan thought. Not really.

But then Jesper continued, “I don’t need to be. Because I know you’re crazy about me.”

“Am not.”

“Are too.”

“Seriously. You are infuriating.”

They turned into the street that would take them to the Slat. Wylan was overcome with deja vu; he must have walked this same path with Jesper on the night they’d made the deal. The night he’d been blind drunk and had crashed out in Jesper’s bed. His heart fluttered a little at the memory.

“I-I should probably go,” he stammered. It was partially drowned out by Matthias opening the rusty front gate.

Inej heard it though, because she said, “It can get pretty rough around this area at night, Wylan. You’re better off staying here.”

Nina drew her eyes away from Matthias. “What was that?”

“Wylan was going to go home.”

“Why?” Nina insisted. “Inej is right, it’s not the safest neighbourhood in the city. Stay with us. Jesper certainly won’t mind.”

She gave them both an exaggerated wink, and Jesper spluttered.

“I understand being worried about propriety, Wylan,” Matthias added when he saw Wylan blush, “but please don’t be on our account. We know you are in a relationship, so there’s no judgement.”

“Besides,” Nina pressed, “it’s only Kaz on your floor of the house, and he has a good pair of earplugs. Don’t you, Kaz?”

Wylan was now flaming with embarrassment, despite Kaz knowing that there would be no need for earplugs to begin with. The Crow boss gave a stiff shrug; evidently, he wasn’t interested in intervening either way.

“I suppose,” said Wylan, with a nervous glance at Jesper. Jesper was still holding his hand, completely unfazed.

Nina clapped her hands together. “That’s settled then. Anyone fancy a late night snack? Oh and we should go to brunch tomorrow. There’s this place I’ve heard of which sets sausages on fire…it’s meant to be really good.”

They settled in the living area, and the coffee table was quickly cleared of clutter and replaced with an assortment of food that Nina had magicked out of nowhere. Kaz left early, emitting a soft grunt as he climbed the first few stairs.

“Is he…okay?” Wylan murmured.

Inej only shook her head again, a warning not to intervene.

“He just needs to rest,” added Nina, before plying him with more food.

It was warm and comfortable, leaning back on the couch and listening to the rest of them banter with each other. Inej went to bed next, followed by Nina and Matthias, eventually leaving only Wylan and Jesper.

“Tired?” the latter asked.

“Hmmm,” Wylan hummed, forcing his eyes to remain open, despite wanting nothing more than to drift off right where he was sitting.

Jesper was smiling at him from where he relaxed in a saggy old armchair. Beautiful, Wylan thought sleepily. The intrusion of it made him snap awake.

Jesper chuckled. “Come on, I’ll get you a toothbrush.”

“You have spare toothbrushes?”

“No, but the girls do. You can borrow something of mine to sleep in, too. Not sure that Kaz would want you borrowing his clothes again.”

“Not sure that he wanted that in the first place,” Wylan muttered, as he followed Jesper up the stairs.

He waited in the messy bedroom he now knew so well, standing in a corner as Jesper wrangled up an old t-shirt, a toothbrush and a towel.

“I don’t think I have anything else that would fit you,” he said apologetically as he passed over the bundle.

Wylan clutched them to his chest. “It’s okay.”

He crossed the short hallway to the bathroom Jesper shared with Kaz. He splashed some water on his face and took a deep, calming breath, studying his anxious face in the mirror. Both of them knew very well that there was only one bed in that room. Was Jesper expecting them to share again? The idea of it was as scary as it was exciting. Apart from that first stay over, he hadn’t shared a bed with another man before. And this time he would be sober enough to remember it.

He cleaned his teeth and put on the shirt. It hung off his skinny frame and revealed far too much of his legs, but it was soft and comfortable. He breathed it in, smelling cedar and balsam and Jesper. Then he winced with embarrassment at the fact that he’d just smelled Jesper’s clothes, despite no one being around to witness it.

Ghezen help him. He wasn’t going to get any sleep at all.

When he returned to the bedroom, Jesper had just finished changing to a shirt and a pair of shorts. He scooped up his crumpled work uniform and threw it carelessly into an ever-mounting pile in the corner, much to Wylan’s annoyance.

“You good?” Jesper asked. “Need anything else?”

Wylan shook his head, remaining by the closed door, still clutching the towel and his old clothes. He wasn’t sure what he was meant to do next. Nervously, his eyes darted to the bed, and Jesper tracked the movement.

“You can take that if you like,” he said, “I don’t mind crashing out on the floor.”

Wylan blinked, then found himself shaking his head again.

“No, no it’s fine,” he said quickly, “there’s enough room for both of us.”

It was rude to ask someone to sleep on the floor in their own house, wasn’t it? Wylan would not be a poor house guest. That was definitely the reason he’d said that - and nothing else.

He approached timidly. “Just…make sure you stay on your half of the bed, okay?”

Jesper grinned. “My half? Technically, it’s my bed, so they’re both mine.”

“You know what I mean,” Wylan said witheringly.

He placed his belongings neatly on the floor, then pulled back the covers. He could feel Jesper’s eyes on him. He drew the blankets up high when he lay down, so that they covered everything from the neck and below.

As Jesper adjusted the pillows, Wylan noticed the tattoo on his arm as his muscles flexed, depicting the almost-empty wine glass. Jesper paused, following his gaze, and then a smirk spread across his lips that just couldn’t be good.

“Like it?” he said, flexing his arm again. “I have another one, but it’s not anywhere you can see. At least not while I’m dressed.”

“Really?” Wylan blushed. “You’re going to make jokes like this now?”

“Wasn’t a joke.”

He climbed into the bed, as Wylan’s mind filled with theories of where that second tattoo could be. Not that he would give Jesper the satisfaction of asking about it.

“Normally I sleep naked,” Jesper said in that irritatingly cavalier manner of his, “or close to naked. But since you’re here, I decided to be a gentleman.”

“Wow,” Wylan mumbled into the duvet, “I am so honoured.”

“You should be. Shall I turn off the light?”

Wylan nodded, and was relieved when the room went dark. The streets outside were eerily quiet in the dead hours of the morning.

“It’s weird, isn’t it?” Jesper said into the stillness.

“What’s weird?”

“That we’ve kissed and gone on dates, but sharing a bed is still a novelty.”

Wylan tensed. Did he have to keep bring up the kissing now, when they were lying only a space apart?

“Why would that be weird?” he asked, as innocently as possible.

The sheets ruffled and he felt Jesper shift his weight.

“I guess because, under normal circumstances, I wouldn’t wait this long before taking someone to bed.”

“Oh…”

“To be fair, I don’t normally go on dates to begin with, so…”

That’s right, Wylan realised. That was what he needed to focus on. The fact that Jesper didn’t do monogamy, outside of their arrangement. That he was unavailable.

“Have you always been like that?” he asked.

“Like what?”

Wylan searched for the right words. “Adverse to…dating?”

Jesper chuckled. “More or less.”

They settled into a brief silence again, before curiosity got the better of him.

“Why?” Wylan questioned.

There was a beat before Jesper replied. “Not everyone has to enjoy being monogamous.”

“That’s true. They don’t.”

But there was more to it than that. Wylan thought about what Nina had told him earlier in the evening.

Be careful with his heart. He’s a lot more vulnerable than he likes to think.

“I know our relationship is fake,” he said slowly, “but it seems like…well, I thought, at least, that we’re becoming friends.”

“We are friends,” Jesper answered without hesitation.

“So I’m just saying…you can talk to me, if you want. About stuff. About anything, really.”

In the darkness, Wylan could just see the outline of Jesper’s body, sprawled on his back with an arm folded underneath his head. He shifted on his side so they were facing each other; the gap between them was big enough to fit another person in, but suddenly Wylan felt like they were pressed closer together, breathing in the same air.

“If you don’t let anyone in, then they can’t disappoint you,” Jesper said softly. “I learnt that a long time ago.”

Wylan lifted his head slightly from the pillows. “Who disappointed you?”

Jesper lowered his eyes. Wylan could hear him breathing, shallow yet even.

“What about you, Van Sunshine?” he asked. “Is that what you want, when this thing is done? Monogamy? A real relationship?”

“You’re changing the subject.”

“I am. Now answer the question.”

Wylan rolled onto his back and stared at the ceiling. He sighed.

“Yes,” he said, “eventually. I’d like something real, if it’s possible.”

“Of course it’s possible. Any number of boys in this city would jump at the chance to be with you.”

“Because of the money.”

“No. Because you’re you.”

Wylan’s heart started beating faster. If it wasn’t so dark, he would have hid his face under the covers.

“I did try the whole one-night stand thing once, you know,” he confessed. “It wasn’t for me.”

“Oh?” Jesper sounded surprised.

“It was very, um…mechanical?” he laughed humourlessly. “Then when it was over, he just sort of…left. And stopped talking to me.”

“That guy sounds like an asshole.”

Wylan spluttered. “To be fair, he had to leave eventually. He was in Ketterdam with his father to make trade deals. We met at a business luncheon. I knew he was only staying for a few weeks. Still felt like crap afterwards, though.”

“Well,” Jesper said warmly, “it was his loss for ditching you like that.”

Wylan smiled. “Thanks.”

“Where was he from?”

“Djerholm.”

“Ah. Makes sense now.”

“Actually,” Wylan grinned, “I learnt a few phrases in Fjerdan from him, so it wasn’t all a waste of time.”

“Like what?”

Wylan had to bite back a giggle before he spoke, his shoulders shaking with the effort.

Ole hiljaa tai joku kuulee meidät.”

“What does that mean?”

“Shut up, or someone will hear us.”

“Van Sunshine!” Jesper pretended to be aghast, as Wylan laughed openly now. “Saints, I didn’t think you had that in you. I’m scandalised.”

“Don’t be such a prude.”

He reached over and shoved him. When Jesper shoved him back, he did the only reasonable thing he could think of and attacked him with a pillow.

“Excuse me,” said Jesper, laughing now too, “what happened to staying on your half of the bed?”

“I’m expanding my territory. It’s a soft power takeover.”

“Feels pretty hostile to me.”

He snatched the pillow from Wylan’s hands, tossing it onto the floor behind him.

“Fuck you!” Wylan grinned, then lunged for it.

“Honestly,” Jesper snorted, “the mouth on you!”

Jesper’s arms wrapped around Wylan’s middle, and he collapsed onto his chest, hand still outstretched to grab his lost weapon. He could feel Jesper’s whole body shaking from laughing so much, his chest a firm and stable anchor.

“You’re ridiculous,” Jesper said, but with a fondness that made Wylan radiate from within.

Wylan untangled himself and flopped onto his side, his hand landing on Jesper’s chest, their legs somehow now wrapped together. He could feel coarse hairs rub against his shin.

“Ow,” Jesper mumbled when Wylan’s elbow dug into his side. His grey eyes shone in the pale light of early dawn.

Wylan’s eyes drifted to his lips, so full and inviting, as he lay underneath him on the bed. It wouldn’t take much, he was aware. Just an inch or two closer…and maybe - just maybe - Jesper would let it happen too. Maybe he wanted it to happen. The way he was gazing up at Wylan, it wasn’t so hard to believe.

Unavailable, he reminded himself sharply, he is unavailable. And this is all pretend.

“You okay?” Jesper whispered.

Wylan scrambled out of their strange little embrace and shifted over on the mattress. His side of the bed had already grown cold.

“Fine,” he said casually. “Can I have my pillow back?”

Jesper appeared puzzled, but he lifted the pillow off the floor and swung it in Wylan’s direction.

“Thanks,” he mumbled.

He lay back, eyes fixed once more on the ceiling. Beside him, Jesper was doing the same, his body stiff. He drew in a sharp breath.

“And, um,” he asked hesitantly, “are you okay?”

“Yeah,” Jesper sighed, “just thinking.”

“About what?”

“I’m thinking about the time Inej accidentally cut her stomach open and I watched her stitch it back up.”

Wylan flinched. “That’s…really disgusting.”

“It really is, hey. Pretty sure I saw her guts come out.”

Wylan had no clue why Jesper’s mind had gone to such a random and revolting place. It was a welcome distraction all the same.

“Why didn’t she just go to Nina to get fixed up?”

“This was before Nina lived with us. It was just Kaz, Inej and I for a while.”

“Oh…”

They continued to stare resolutely ahead, engulfed in silence.

“We should probably try and get some sleep,” Jesper finally said.

“Probably.”

He rolled over onto his side, back facing in Wylan’s direction.

“Night, Van Sunshine,” he said, barely above a whisper.

Wylan swallowed. “Goodnight.”

He stayed awake a long time, as the ceiling grew steadily lighter, and Jesper’s breathing slowed to a deep, even pace. A few cars passed down the otherwise quiet street, a sign that the Barrel would soon be waking up.

This wasn’t how things were meant to go. He had chosen Jesper because they were terrible together. They had different values, different lives…different perspectives on the world. At the time, it had seemed like there was no danger of things getting complicated beyond what they needed to do.

But Wylan couldn’t avoid it any longer. Couldn’t keep lying to himself.

Because in spite of everything - including the fact that he knew it could never happen for real - he was now painfully aware of a very unfavourable truth.

He didn’t want to be with just any boy in the city.

He wanted Jesper Fahey.

 

 

Chapter 19: Stadwatch

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

When Jesper woke, he could feel eyes fixed on him, so he kept his firmly closed.

“Are you watching me sleep?” he teased.

He heard the sheets rustle, accompanied by a small voice, “No.”

He opened his eyes and saw that Wylan’s were now squinted shut, with only the faintest hint of a smile playing about his lips. He looked a mess, his hair sticking up at strange angles and his pale face exhausted. The real Wylan, Jesper thought; this more confident, playful Wylan he had grown to care about in such a short space of time.

“I told you,” he couldn’t resist saying, “you’re crazy about me.”

Wylan’s eyes sprung open and to Jesper’s utter amusement, he smirked.

“You wish,” he muttered, then sat up in the bed. He rubbed at his face and groaned softly, before running the same hand through his hair.

“Does it always get so tangled in the morning?” Jesper asked. He reached over and touched a clump of curls that had knotted together.

Wylan’s cheeks turned pink. “Do you mind?”

“It’s like a little bird’s nest or something.”

“Leave off,” Wylan batted his hand away and tore his own fingers through the knot.

Jesper laughed. “No need to get so precious about it.”

“It’s annoying. I should just cut it extra short.”

“Don’t,” said Jesper, perhaps a touch too quickly, “it suits you this way.”

He gently prised Wylan’s fingers from the knot and replaced them with his own, combing it in a much softer and hopefully less painful manner.

Wylan froze, his entire face now heating up. He scrambled out of the bed so fast Jesper barely had a moment to comprehend what just happened.

“I should, um, that is…” he mumbled as he shoved on his chinos, “I should go.”

Jesper frowned. Had he done something wrong?

“Don’t you want to stay for the flaming waffles?” he asked.

“Flaming sausages,” Wylan corrected.

“Really? I thought Nina said waffles.”

“Sausages. Definitely sausages. Why would you set a waffle on fire?”

“I don’t know,” Jesper shrugged. “To be honest, I only listen about fifty percent of the time when Nina is talking about food.”

Wylan barely glanced at him, picking up his shirt. He sniffed it and grimaced.

“Can I borrow this?” he said, gesturing to the one he was wearing. “Mine smells like the Crow Club.”

Jesper had bought that shirt from a tourist shop his first month in Ketterdam. It was a faded, grungy grey colour with a quote from the Komedie Brute in faded red lettering: ‘Mother, Father, Pay the Rent!’ it proclaimed. He hadn’t worn it in years, but he liked the way it looked on Wylan.

“Sure,” he shrugged. He was about to get out of bed, when he hesitated. “Is everything…alright?”

“Why wouldn’t it be?”

“You seem a little off.”

“I’m fine,” said Wylan. “Perfect. Great.”

He was a terrible liar. Jesper narrowed his eyes and waited to see if he would explain himself. He might have broken down and confessed what was bothering him, but the phone in his pocket started ringing loudly not soon after, making him jump.

“Adem Bajan is calling, the AI announced.

“Who’s Adem Bajan?” Jesper asked.

“My old music teacher."

Wylan stared at the phone, perplexed. He answered it, and Jesper leaned back on the bed, listening to half the conversation.

“Yes?…Oh, really…that’s odd…and she didn’t…no, nothing…yes, yes thank you for letting me know.”

“What was that about?” he asked when Wylan hung up. It clearly hadn’t been a call he was expecting to get.

Wylan worried his lower lip.

“It’s Alys,” he explained, “she had a music lesson booked in for earlier in the week, but she cancelled it at the last minute. Said she was sick. Then when Bajan stopped by to check on her this morning, she wouldn’t come to the door.”

“And that’s not like her?”

“Not at all, she loves those music lessons. She wouldn’t cancel unless there was something really wrong.”

He began pacing the length of the bedroom floor, tugging at his hair the way he did when he was anxious.

“You better go check on her.”

“Yes…”

“Want me to come?”

Wylan paused, blinking at him with those wide ocean eyes.

“You don’t have to do that,” he said. “It’s not your issue.”

Jesper shrugged again. He couldn’t let Wylan go alone, not in this state.

“She’s my soon-to-be stepmother-in-law,” he said, “kind of is my issue.”

Wylan’s smile was grateful. “Thank you.”

Jesper scooped up his wallet and peered inside. Thankfully, he’d made plenty of tips on this shift the night before.

“Let’s take a water taxi, that’s probably the fastest way to get to the Geldstraat,” he said. “I’ll get ready, you tell the others we can’t make it to waffles.”

“Sausages,” said Wylan, but he was already leaving.

 


 

Jesper hadn’t been to the Van Eck mansion before. It was positioned in the heart of Ketterdam’s most sought-after neighbourhood, on its most exclusive street. The four-story townhouse was wider and better maintained than the Slat ever had been, its elegant front garden sculpted with rows of flowers and a water-feature which gurgled happily as they passed.

“Most of the staff take the weekends off,” said Wylan as he unlocked the ornate front door. “There shouldn’t be anyone else home.”

Jesper’s eyes roved over the grounds. He whistled appreciatively.

“Red tulips. I’ve never seen that before.”

“My mother chose them,” Wylan explained, “she loved landscaping, apparently. We never bothered to change anything after she left.”

Jesper hadn’t heard Wylan speak about his mother much before. He wondered where she was…why she wasn’t around. From what he’d heard of Jan Van Eck, it was no surprise she’d wanted to leave him. But surely, she would have at least kept in touch with her son…

“This way,” Wylan gestured into the house.

If it could even be called a house, Jesper thought, as he stepped into the black-and-white tiled hall. It had been decorated with expensive furniture, including an antique vase blooming with more red tulips. A chandelier hung over the sweeping staircase. At the other end of the building, wide glass doors opened onto a deck with a view of more beautiful gardens and the Geldcanal. At the very edge of the property was a large boathouse.

A tiny dog came skidding down the stairs at lightening speed. It leapt around Wylan at first, then began clawing at Jesper’s legs, sniffing excitedly.

“Hello, Rufus,” Wylan said fondly. The dog bounded back over to him and he scratched behind its ears. “It’s alright, no need to worry. Jesper’s a friend.”

Rufus nuzzled into Wylan’s hand, then started slobbering all over it. Jesper half-expected Wylan to pull away in disgust, but he hardly seemed to mind.

“Alys’ room is on the second floor,” said Wylan, once Rufus had calmed down. His eyes were lowered and he looked rather miserable, though that could just be concern for his stepmother.

“Lead the way,” said Jesper. “I’ll wait outside in case she’s…you know…really sick.”

He’d only met Alys Van Eck once, and he doubted she’d want a near-stranger hovering around her bed if she was in a bad way. He followed Wylan upstairs and onto the landing, which was less ornate than the hallway below, but probably still worth more than his entire year’s salary.

“Alys?” Wylan called out timidly.

Down the end of the hall, a single piano note was being played over and over again in a jerky rhythm. Jesper didn’t know music, but even he could tell it was poorly tuned. He exchanged a glance with Wylan before they followed the source of the noise.

“Alys?” said Wylan again, as he pushed open the door.

It led into a music room, taken up almost entirely by a grand piano. A couch, coffee table and two armchairs were positioned against the adjacent wall. A music stand with a single chair stood opposite, Wylan’s flute propped on it and the open case resting beside it. Underneath the windowsill, there was a bookshelf filled with sheet music.

Alys stopped hitting that solitary key when they entered. She was wearing a fluffy grey dressing gown, despite it almost being the middle of the day. Her hair was clipped back from her face, which was much paler than it had been the last time. It was obvious she’d been crying at some point in the last few hours.

“Oh!” she said as she strained to smile. “Wylan, Jesper! It’s nice to see you again.”

“Nice to see you too,” Jesper said.

“We came to check on you,” said Wylan. “Are you…um, Alys, are you feeling okay?”

Alys sniffed and rubbed at her bleary, red-rimmed eyes.

“Yes, I’m fine. Just been a bit off lately. I think it might be the stomach flu, so make sure you stay back.”

She was almost as bad at lying as Wylan was.

“Adem Bajan rang me,” said Wylan.

Alys’ eyes widened. “He did?”

“Yes, he came by to see you, but you didn’t answer. He’s worried about you.”

Alys sniffed again. She was still smiling, but for one heart-wrenching moment, Jesper thought she might cry again.

“That fool…” she whispered.

“What was that?”

“Nothing, never mind,” she gave a strange little laugh, “you can tell him not to worry. I’m really a lot better. I just need to rest. Actually, I probably should go back to bed.”

“Are you sure?” Wylan pressed.

“Can we get you anything?” asked Jesper almost at the same time.

“You’re both so sweet. No really, it’s fine. A few days in bed and I’ll be back to normal.”

Her voice faltered just an inch on the last word. She stood and shuffled over to the door, one hand on her stomach.

“I should stay with her,” Wylan murmured as she passed. “I can’t leave her alone like this.”

Jesper nodded, “Definitely.”

Alys suddenly froze when she reached the door.

“Oh Ghezen,” she gasped, “the car! I forgot about the stupid car!”

“What about it?” said Wylan, puzzled.

“It’s booked in for its annual service, with the manufacturer in the warehouse district. I’m supposed to take it this afternoon, or I’ll have to wait another six months for an appointment,” Alys cringed. “I knew I shouldn’t have given the driver the weekend off!”

Jesper frowned sympathetically. Luxury cars like that could only be serviced by a specialist mechanic, usually found at the dealership. It could take an eternity to get in.

“Alys,” Wylan warned, “you can’t drive if you’re this sick.”

“I’ll do it,” Jesper said quickly. When the others turned to look at him, he added, “Really, I don’t mind.”

“Would you?” Alys said hopefully. “I really don’t want to be a bother.”

“It’s not a bother. Just let me know the address and time. I’m sure I can get it back here before my shift starts tonight.”

“You’re sure?” Wylan asked.

He looked at Jesper in that way that made him glow.

“I’m sure,” he smiled. “Anything for you, Van Sunshine.”

 


 

Jesper’s fingers itched at his sides when Wylan flicked on the light to the garage. The black luxury vehicle looked to be freshly polished and glinted in the light.

“Are you sure you’ll be alright?” Wylan asked anxiously. “We can always just cancel the appointment. It’s not a huge deal.”

“It’s fine,” said Jesper, staring at his reflection in the side door. “Any advice for handling her?”

“Don’t crash?”

Jesper turned towards Wylan and narrowed his eyes. “Yes, that was the idea.”

“Sorry,” Wylan mumbled, “I’ve never driven it before. Can’t read the road signs. Not that my father would have let me anyway.”

He wrapped his arms around his middle, staring at the floor.

“One day, we’ll have to take her for a spin out in the country. Somewhere where the road signs won’t be an issue.”

Wylan smiled faintly. “That would be nice.”

Jesper unlocked the car and opened the door, breathing in the aroma of the expensive white leather seats.

“Hello, gorgeous,” he whispered, hand trailing over the controls.

He heard Wylan come up behind him. “Why do you keep calling it a girl?”

“She’s not a girl. This, my dear, is a lady.”

Wylan snorted. “I can’t believe I’m marrying a car guy.”

Jesper sat behind the wheel, grinning up at him.

“Back in a couple of hours, yeah? Let me know if Alys needs anything while I’m out.”

“Thank you,” Wylan glanced back towards the stairs, his mind clearly on his stepmother. “I’m going to make her some tea, see if she keeps it down.”

Jesper suspected it wasn’t so much the stomach flu that was bothering Alys Van Eck as it was some sort of emotional distress, but he didn’t see how it would be helpful to bring that up.

“She’ll be fine,” he tried to assure him, “just let her sleep it off. If it gets worse and you think she needs to see a Healer, let me know and I’ll see if Nina can drop by.”

“Hopefully it won’t come to that, but thanks,” Wylan motioned to leave, then paused. “I meant what I said, by the way. Don’t crash. This car is still technically property of my father’s estate until the will is settled.”

“Not sure who you think you’re talking to. I’m a great driver.”

“I’m just saying…Belendt…”

“You weren’t there for Belendt.”

“No, but Inej gave me the details last night, and it was definitely your fault,” Wylan tapped the hood. “See you in a bit.”

He walked away before Jesper could refute. He watched him jog back upstairs, more amused than anything else, then gleefully returned his attentions to the task at hand. The engine purred to life, its raw power tangible beneath the steering wheel.

Despite taking a few minutes to get used to the gears and controls, the car handled like a dream. Jesper had grown up driving on the family farm in Novyi Zem, but he’d never been behind the wheel of anything like this before. After fiddling around for a short while in the driveway, he’d managed to sync his phone with car’s speakers. He sang along to some music as he glided around corners and sailed past points in the city where he’d spent hours waiting for public transport or water taxis.

He had just arrived in the Barrel, en route to the warehouse district, when the car’s display board informed him that Kaz Brekker was calling. He pulled over on the side of the road to answer it.

“Guess what I’m doing right now?” he grinned.

“Gambling,” Kaz said evenly.

“Guess again.”

“Picking up backpackers at fifth harbour.”

Jesper rolled his eyes. “Nope. I have a fake boyfriend now, remember? That means no fake cheating.” 

“Can’t imagine what, then.”

“I’m driving Jan Van Eck’s car,” Jesper said happily. “The Zewolde 27SR. Did you know that only a few hundred of them were ever made?”

“Don’t crash it,” Kaz said. He sounded distracted.

“Honestly, you and Wylan both have no faith in me.”

“On the contrary, we both put too much faith in you. It’s about the only thing we have in common,” Kaz spoke over the sound of a keyboard clacking. “Is he with you right now?”

“No, his stepmother is sick. He’s at home looking after her.”

Kaz kept typing away. Jesper wondered if perhaps he’d forgotten he was still on the phone.

“So were you just calling for a friendly chat?” he asked dryly.

The typing stopped abruptly.

“I think I’ve found Genya Safin,” said Kaz.

“Sorry, is that name supposed to mean something?”

“She’s a journalist,” he explained. “Was a journalist, before her name got dragged through the mud. Ask your fake boyfriend about it. I assumed she’d gone home to Ravka after her career went to shambles, but apparently she’s still living in the city. Working at a clothing store. Goes by a new alias.”

“Okay,” said Jesper slowly, “what’s that got to do with us?”

“The file you and Wylan retrieved is one piece of the puzzle. Genya Safin must have the other. I’m considering sending you to make the initial contact with her.”

“Why?”

“Wylan is Jan Van Eck’s son. I’m nobody. She’d have good reason to mistrust us,” Kaz said. “But you, Jesper, are uniquely placed for the task. You’re Wylan’s partner, so you’re an insider. At the same time, you didn’t grow up in that world, and you have no allegiances to it. You also have a knack for getting people on side.”

“Meaning you think I’m charming and funny,” Jesper teased.

He heard Kaz sigh.

“Don’t be like that; you know I’m going to do it. Wouldn’t hurt to pay me a compliment once and a while, though.”

“I thought I just did.”

Jesper laughed. It was as good as he was ever going to get.

“I’m sending you a copy of the article Genya wrote for Lion News,” said Kaz, “before she was sued for defamation.”

“If she was sued over it, why is it still up?”

“It’s the internet, Jes. Nothing is ever truly gone.”

“I’ll have a look while I’m waiting for the mechanic.”

Jesper stared out the car window. On the opposite side of the street, a Stadwatch patrol car had just pulled up. The driver appeared to be speaking to someone over the radio.

“What I still don’t understand,” Kaz continued, “is why Rollins would have allowed the article to go live in the first place.”

“Did he have some personal beef with Van Eck?” Jesper suggested. “I’m guessing the article was about him, if she’s not likely to trust Wylan over his name.”

“It was, but them being at odds with each other isn’t in line with my working theory.”

Jesper pondered. “It could have been a way of getting at him without having to air his dirty laundry…have the journalist be the scape-goat.”

“It doesn’t seem like Rollins. He’s more calculated than that,” said Kaz, “unless…”

He might have said more, but Jesper was no longer paying attention. The Stadwatch officer was out of the car and crossing the road, heading in his direction.

“Kaz,” he said, “I’m going to have to call you back.”

He hung up just as the officer reached him. Reluctantly, he rolled down the window.

“Nice ride,” the officer said appreciatively. Jesper read his name badge: Officer Van Daal.

“It’s my boyfriend’s. I’m borrowing it.”

Van Daal sniggered.

“Is there a problem with that?” Jesper prickled. “We can call him, if you like. He’ll confirm it.”

“I didn’t know dead people could have boyfriends,” said Van Daal.

His chapped lips curled into an unsettling smirk. Jesper did not like where this was going.

“I’m sorry?”

Van Daal took his time responding, like it was something to be savoured.

“I ran the plates, this vehicle belongs to Jan Van Eck,” he ran a discerning eye over Jesper, “you don’t look like Jan Van Eck.”

“That’s because I’m not,” Jesper said irritably, “I’m together with his son. Wylan Van Eck.”

Van Daal held out his palm. “I’ll need to check your licence.”

Jesper sighed. He knew better than to argue with Stadwatch, but the man’s patronising tone made him yarn to punch him in the face. He retrieved the licence from his wallet and handed it over.

“This is a Kerch licence,” said Van Daal, clearly surprised.

“I’ve lived in Kerch for six years. Of course it’s a Kerch licence.”

“Careful now,” the officer’s eyes glowed dangerously, “you wouldn’t want to make things worse for yourself.”

He passed back the licence and Jesper hoped, perhaps naively, that this would be the end of it. Van Daal had had his little moment of power, and that might be enough. Unfortunately, he leaned his heavy frame against the car and waited expectantly.

“It’s not stolen,” Jesper caved after a brief lapse of silence.

Van Daal licked his dry lips, smirking again.

“I recognise you, you know,” he said. “I’ve seen you around at the Emerald Palace and the Gold Strike. You’re terrible at cards.”

“That so?” Jesper kept his voice neutral. He didn’t think Stadwatch officers frequented those types of clubs, but he wasn’t willing to push his luck and voice that thought out loud.

“We’ve even played each other a few times. Thought I’d taken you for all you were worth, but you just kept going…”

“Guess I don’t know when to quit.”

Van Daal stood back. “I’m going to have to ask you to step out of the vehicle.”

Jesper’s fingers clenched on the steering wheel. Nevertheless, he did as he was commanded. He tried to bite back his disgust when the officer frisked him.

“Now I know you’re a betting man,” he said. “What’s the likelihood of me buying that the Van Eck kid prefers slumming it with Barrel trash?”

Van Daal’s hand froze on Jesper’s empty revolver. He pulled it out of the holster and stared at it a moment, before tossing it carelessly into the car.

“I have a licence for that too,” Jesper muttered. Not that it would have made a difference.

“I’d say it’s way more likely,” Van Daal said, “that you and your sketchy little friends found a way to lift this from a hard-working, respectable family in the Geldstraat.”

He motioned for Jesper to turn around, continuing the frisk.

“Would that be right, hmm?”

Jesper lifted his arms, feeling Van Daal’s meaty hands pat them down a lot more forcefully than necessary. Had he done something to this man, when he was drunk and too deep into a game to be thinking clearly? More likely, Van Daal had just been having a bad day, and saw the opportunity to make someone else’s worse. A Barrel boy like him made for an easy target with uniforms.

And what would Wylan think, if he could see him like this?

“Come on, wise guy,” said Van Daal, when he’d finished his search. “My partner will take this back to the station. Lucky you gets to ride with me.”

 

Notes:

Thank you for all the love for the last two chapters. I am truly overwhelmed and so happy to be sharing this with you xxx

Chapter 20: Brick by Brick

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

Wylan bit into his lower lip as he played through a major third. It still sounded terrible, but better. He made some adjustments using the lever.

Tuning the piano had seemed like a better pastime than worrying over Alys, or daydreaming about how attractive Jesper looked first thing in the morning. He just hoped it wasn’t keeping his stepmother awake. He had left her in her room with a cup of tea and the television turned on, and he could still hear it blaring when he paused in his work.

“What do you think, Rufus?” he asked. “Are we getting somewhere?”

The little dog lifted his head from where he was napping by Wylan’s feet. He looked at him blearily for a moment before returning to sleep.

“Hmm,” he said, “that’s what I thought too.”

He glanced at the clock on his phone, then placed it on top of the piano. Jesper was due to arrive back any minute. Wylan still hadn’t changed out of the shirt Jesper had loaned him earlier. He knew he probably should, so he could give it back to him before he went home to get ready for work, but so far he hadn’t been able to bring himself to do it. Every time he breathed in, he smelt Jesper…his room…his bed. Pathetic, really.

This wasn’t supposed to happen. He wasn’t supposed to have feelings for his future husband. They were supposed to be using each other as a means to an end, to ensure neither of them ended up adrift with nothing but crippling debt. Wylan couldn’t believe there had been a time where he’d looked forward to this ordeal being over. Now, even the thought of being married filled him with unease. Once it was done, they wouldn’t need to see as much of each other anymore. It would merely be a matter of waiting out the clock, until it was time to get a divorce and part ways for good.

Jesper had said they were friends, but Wylan knew that wouldn’t last. Knew he could never sit at the Crow Club and watch Jesper take home other men and women night after night, until his heart was fit to burst. After he’d paid him, Wylan would simply fade from Jesper’s life as quietly and painlessly as he could, and it would be as thought he’d never been in it to begin with.

He struck a chord with unnecessary force, the sound echoing through the room. Rufus jerked awake.

“Shit,” he muttered to himself. Then, “Sorry,” to Rufus, who in his opinion looked extremely put-out.

The phone on the piano vibrated intrusively.

Unknown number is calling,” said the AI.

Unknown number? Ghezen, Wylan thought, his phone had never rung so much in his life as in the past month and a half. He picked it up hesitantly.

“Hello?”

“Is this Wylan Van Eck?”

The male voice was gruff and unrecognisable.

“Yes? Who is this?”

The phone began to beep as another call attempted to come through.

Kaz Brekker is calling,” the AI informed him.

“Sorry,” he said, “I’m getting another call. If you’re selling something - ”

“This is Officer Van Daal with the central district Stadwatch,” the man interjected. “Mr Van Eck, we regret to inform you that your car has been stolen.”

Wylan jolted to his feet. The call from Kaz was sent to voicemail.

“Stolen?!” he exclaimed in disbelief.

“That’s right, Sir.”

Wylan’s first thoughts were of Jesper. Was he okay? Had he run into some trouble on the way to the mechanic? Ghezen, had he been hurt?

“Fortunately,” continued Van Daal, “we were able to apprehend the suspect. The vehicle has now been secured at our impound lot.”

“What about the driver?” Wylan asked hurriedly. He couldn’t have cared less about the car.

Van Daal sounded confused. “I’m sorry, what driver?”

Wylan said impatiently, “The man who was driving the car when it was stolen. Where is he? Is he okay?”

There was a beat of silence on the other end of the line.

“The suspect is currently in custody,” was all Van Daal said. “Sir, you should probably come down to the station. We’ll need to take a statement.”

Wylan was pacing frantically back and forth. He had no idea where Jesper was or if he was alright, and this idiot was more concerned with the stupid car.

“Yes, fine,” he conceded. If he went to the station, he might be able to get some real answers.

He memorised the address the officer gave him, then hung up. Fuck. What was he meant to do? Should he start ringing around the hospitals, see if anyone knew anything? Hastily, he grabbed a jacket and his house keys. Halfway through sprinting down the stairs, his phone rang again.

Kaz Brekker is calling.”

“Kaz,” Wylan answered. He finished running the stairs and tugged open the front door as he spoke. “Jesper’s in trouble, he - ”

“He’s been arrested,” said Kaz evenly, “I know.”

Wylan froze in the midst of the front garden.

“Arrested?”

“He called me from the station,” Kaz rasped, “asked me to bring bail. He’s been charged with grand theft auto.”

“He what?!”

“I’ll meet you at the station,” said Kaz, “bring your lawyer.”

 


 

It took Wylan time to track down Cornelis Smeet and have him pick him up. The man was clearly flustered, dressed for golf with his clubs rattling around in the back seat of his car. He asked too many questions and repeated some as he attempted to get a grasp on the situation. By the time they arrived at the station, they were late and Wylan was livid.

Kaz was waiting for them outside. Smeet took one look at him and his expression turned from one of confusion to one of deep discomfort.

“They won’t release him until they speak to you,” Kaz explained. “They want to know if you’ll be pressing charges or not.”

Pressing charges,” Wylan muttered, then marched up the stairs. Smeet scrambled to keep pace.

“Wylan,” he cautioned, “we shouldn’t do anything rash - ”

They shouldn’t have done anything rash.”

“Believe me, you don’t want to go picking a fight with the Stadwatch.”

“The lawyer is right,” added Kaz. “Anger is motivating, so use it. But do it wisely.”

Smeet cast a nervous glance in Kaz’s direction. Wylan paused. Drew in a deep breath.

“Have it your way,” he said, then pushed open the door.

He barged his way directly to the front desk.

“I’m here to see Officer Van Daal.”

“Wylan Van Eck?” the receptionist asked, to which he nodded. “Good. He’ll want a statement from you.”

“There’s not going to be a statement, because there hasn’t been any crime.”

The receptionist eyed him warily.

“If you please,” said Smeet, “I represent the Van Eck family. Could we speak with the commanding officer on duty? Privately, if possible?”

He scanned the waiting area, full of people who were staring at them. Let them stare, Wylan thought.

“I’ll see what I can do,” the receptionist said, “take a seat.”

Smeet sunk gratefully into one of the hard plastic chairs, but Wylan was in no mood to sit around. He paced back and forth along the row of seats, while Kaz leaned against a wall, observing him passively.

“Officer Daal is out on another case assignment at the moment,” said the receptionist, after an eternity. “You’ll have to wait.”

Wylan grit his teeth. “Is there anyone else we can speak to, then?”

“I’m afraid not.”

“Wylan,” Kaz interjected, before he could retort, “a word?”

He nodded to the window, indicating that they should move outside. Not knowing what else to do, Wylan followed him, once he had asked Smeet to update him if anything happened.

Kaz led him back down the steps and to a small cafe directly adjacent to the station. He pulled out a chair at one of the outdoor tables and nodded to it.

“What are you doing?” asked Wylan.

“Preventing you from doing something stupid,” Kaz retorted. “Sit.”

Wylan stood there defiantly. He was not going to be another Kaz Brekker lackey. With a shrug, Kaz lowered himself into the seat.

“Black coffee,” he said when the waiter approached. They both looked at Wylan expectantly.

“Just water. Please,” he muttered, then dropped into the opposite chair. He folded his arms and tapped his foot.

Kaz surveyed him carefully. He rested his cane against the edge of the table.

“Jes will get released,” he said. “They may take their time with it, but he will.”

“He shouldn’t have been detained in the first place.”

“No.”

He folded his gloved hands into an arch, propped up by his elbows. It occurred to Wylan that he’d never seen Kaz without the gloves before.

“Stadwatch don’t like to be humiliated,” he said, “least of all by Barrel trash. The best thing you can do for Jes is keep a level head.”

“I hate that term,” Wylan said, “Barrel trash.”

“Hating it doesn’t change anything.”

Wylan turned away. The blinding anger he had experienced earlier was now only simmering. A slow burn, which was somehow worse. He felt like a petulant child being put in his place.

“I’ll get him fired,” he threatened. “I could, easily. I could destroy his entire career.”

“Getting one Stadwatch officer fired won’t change anything either.”

“What good is money and influence if you can’t use it?”

“You really think this is about one man?”

Wylan scowled. “So I’ll find a way to fix the whole stupid system - ”

“You can’t fix what isn’t broken. The system is just doing what it was always intended for: it protects the wealthy Kerch and the rest of us become fodder for crows.”

There was something guttural in the way Kaz spoke those words. It was raw and edged with an acerbic bite that had Wylan wondering how long he had been sucking on this bitter pill.

Their drinks arrived. Neither man touched them.

“The day we met,” said Wylan slowly, “I told Jesper there was no reason for him to carry a weapon. I told him - ” he winced “ - I told him that was what the Stadwatch was there to do. To protect people.”

The notion seemed utterly ridiculous now. How naive had he been…

Kaz appraised him carefully.

“Everyone carries weapons,” he said, “some are just more obvious than others. Yours is your wealth and your father’s name. Jesper has guns. Inej hides knives in her pockets. Matthias spends hours a day at the gym and Nina has her Grisha powers.”

“What about you?”

“I have my cane.”

“Your cane?”

Wylan’s eyes drifted towards the object in question, leaning there harmlessly.

“How often do you think someone suspects a cripple of anything?” Kaz asked.

Wylan shifted awkwardly in his seat.

“If the world sees a weakness in you, turn it into a strength. Let the fools draw closer to the monster’s den, all the while denying that it can bite.”

The look in his coal black eyes was telling. In all the hours they’d spent pouring over diagrams and floor plans for the Van Eck heist, it wasn’t difficult to imagine that Kaz might have figured out Wylan was illiterate.

“Kaz…”

The Crow boss rose an eyebrow at him.

“What…” Wylan hesitated, “this thing with me and Van Eck Enterprises…what has it all been for? It can’t just be about money. Those files we lifted are worthless.”

“You want to see real justice in this country? So do I. And there’s only one way to get it.”

“But - ”

“What do you do, Wylan, when you know you can’t beat the odds?”

Wylan frowned. In truth, he had no idea.

“You change the rules of the game,” said Kaz, “and you do it brick by brick.”

 


 

Hours later, Smeet emerged from a meeting room. Wylan and Kaz instantly stood.

“They’re releasing him,” said Smeet, “just finalising the paperwork.”

Wylan expelled an exhausted sigh.

“When can we see him?”

“Wylan,” Kaz warned, “you should go.”

Wylan stared at him, completely confounded. He was desperate to see Jesper. Needed to know he was alright.

“There is no way in hell that - ”

“There’s a reason he called me and not you,” Kaz interrupted.

Could it be true? Did Jesper not want him here? Or was this part of the strange dynamic between Jesper and Kaz, and the power struggle that had been silently playing out between Wylan and Kaz since the day they met? Wylan chose to believe the latter.

“I’m staying,” he said, raising his chin belligerently.

Smeet cleared his throat. “Wylan, I should be off. The children are with the sitter, and my wife, she - ”

“Yes, I understand,” Wylan tore his eyes away from Kaz, “thank you, Mr Smeet, for everything you did.”

“Before I go, could we…?”

Smeet nodded in the direction of the empty room he’d just vacated. Wylan shot Kaz another glare, then followed him in. Smeet closed the door and double checked it was secured before he spoke.

“I wanted to offer your some advice,” he said softly.

“Legal advice?”

“No, this is of a more…personal nature,” Smeet coughed. “Jan was my client, but he was also a friend. I may not have always agreed with his choices…but I know how important legacy was to him, and I would hate to see anything threaten that.”

“Mr Smeet,” said Wylan, growing impatient, “you've known me a long time. You can speak freely.”

Smeet sighed, relieved. “I understand that it’s of the upmost importance for you to get married, as soon as possible. It’s only…well…”

“Yes?”

“Surely, there must be more suitable options. Karl Dryden, the Councilman, for instance. I hear he prefers the company of men. Or it could be a woman! Certain agreements can always be made. One of the Schenck daughters, perhaps. I know Birgitta is all but promised to Thaddeus Radmakker, though she has younger sisters…”

He continued listing other candidates, but Wylan was no longer listening.

“Cornelis,” he said sternly.

Smeet stopped mid-sentence, his mouth hanging open.

“Thank you, for that advice,” Wylan opened the door. “You may go.”

Smeet’s mouth opened and closed helplessly for a few seconds. He was a fish floundering out of water.

“You will take this seriously, though?” he pressed, when he found his voice. “I’m sure these young men are perfectly good…people…but really, Wylan. I’ve heard you’re being considered for Chairman of Van Eck Enterprises. Do you really want to jeopardise that by being dragged into a public scandal?”

Yes, Wylan realised without reservation. If it was for Jesper, he’d risk pretty much anything.

“Please,” Wylan kept his hand on the door, “go.”

Smeet appeared to want to say more, then thought better of it, his lips setting in a firm line. His eyes reflected a kind of disappointment that Wylan knew all too well.

As soon as the estate was settled, he was going to find a new lawyer.

Once Smeet had left, Wylan walked back to the front desk, where his heart immediately started pounding. Jesper was standing there, talking with the receptionist, Kaz at his side. He looked peculiar somehow, with his shoulders hunched and his trademark grin missing. But it was still him, intact and safe.

He must have felt Wylan staring at him, because his eyes slowly travelled in his direction. It made Wylan swell with joy, yet it was only short-lived. There was no light behind those stormy grey depths. No teasing or jokes or ‘Van Sunshine’. Barely any recognition at all.

The receptionist handed Jesper some paper, and he snatched it from her, then stalked towards the front door.

“Jesper,” Wylan began, wanting to say so much and not sure how to start.

Jesper passed him without so much as a glance. A chill ripped into him.

He chased him outside.

“Jesper!”

Jesper’s long strides had already carried him down the steps and to the street. Wylan had to dash to catch up to him.

“I’m late for my shift,” Jesper said numbly. He kept walking at a maddeningly fast pace.

Wylan almost laughed. “You can’t be expected to go to work - ”

“What else am I going to do?”

“Stay home. Talk to me. Or Inej or Nina or…I don’t know, throw things at the wall. Whatever it takes.”

“Whatever it takes to fix this?” Jesper scoffed. “Go home, Van Sunshine. It’s getting late, and Alys needs you.”

“She doesn’t need me,” Wylan said quietly.

You need me, he wanted to add. But did he, really?

“Then go home anyway.”

“I-I…” Wylan faltered.

Jesper paused, so abruptly that Wylan almost toppled over beside him.

“This was a mistake.”

Finally, something they could agree on.

Yes,” said Wylan, “it was a stupid fucking mistake by a stupid fucking moron.”

“No. That was a typical display from one of Ketterdam’s finest. This,” he gestured between them, “is a mistake.”

Wylan’s throat felt heavy.

“What are you saying?”

“I don’t know,” Jesper stared off down the street, “I need to think.”

“Jes…”

“Wylan.”

The sound of his real name on Jesper’s lips was halting. They gazed into each other’s eyes, the emotion a thick blanket that was set to smother them both.

“I’ll call you,” said Jesper with a meaningful look.

When he left this time, Wylan didn’t try to follow him.

 


 

Give him space, Kaz had warned when he later dropped Wylan at home.

Wylan had meant to. He truly had. But as the long hours of the night started passed, and he tossed and turned in his sheets, he knew that he wasn’t going to be able to stay away. Jesper’s words were tearing at his insides.

This was a mistake

Close to midnight, he pulled himself out of bed and got changed, before calling a water taxi to the Geldcanal. Even as he approached the Crow Club, Wylan still wasn’t sure what he was planning to do. Barge in there and demand Jesper speak to him? Tell him that, while Wylan had made plenty of mistakes in his life, Jesper would never be one of them? That he was kind even when he pretended not to be, and so annoyingly smart, and infuriating, and wonderful - and that anyone who made him feel any less than that wasn’t worth an ounce of his attention for a single moment?

Ghezen, his newfound acknowledgement of his feelings was leading to some rather startling trains of thought.

All he knew, was that he couldn’t think straight until he at least attempted to sort this out. He took a deep breath and stepped into the heat of the Crow Club, which was as loud and alive as it had been the previous night. It felt like a lifetime ago.

Wylan pushed his way to the bar. The only staff member around was a very tall woman with short cropped blonde hair, who was serving a gaggle of tourists.

“Excuse me!” Wylan shouted at her over the noise. When she didn’t hear him, he yelled even louder. “Hey!”

The woman finished speaking to the tourists and stared at him blankly.

“Yes?” she said in a thick Fjerdan accent.

Wylan instantly felt embarrassed. This lady wasn’t at fault, and she didn’t deserve to be shouted at.

“Sorry,” he said, “I didn’t mean to yell. It’s just…have you seen Jesper Fahey?”

The woman looked confused. “Who?”

“Jesper Fahey? He’s supposed to be working here tonight.”

“I’m sorry,” the woman shook her head, “I’m new, and my Kerch is not so good. Can you speak more slowly?”

“Jesper. Fahey,” Wylan tried again, annunciating as best he could. “Very tall? Zemeni? Grey eyes? Bit of a shameless flirt?”

“Ohh!” the woman’s eyes widened in understanding. “You are looking for Jes! He left just now.”

“He left?”

“Yes. Shift was over.”

“Oh,” Wylan felt deflated, “thank you.”

He stood at the edge of the bar and tried to think. Showing up to the Crow Club was one thing, but he didn’t think it was reasonable to turn up at Jesper’s doorstep in the middle of the night. It was probably for the best. This had been a terrible idea to begin with. Maybe he could wait it out until morning at the club since sleep wasn’t going to be on the cards…

“Wylan?"

He turned abruptly at the sound of his name and locked onto a familiar face.

“Oh,” he said flatly, “Kuwei.”

It wasn’t that he was displeased to see him, but…

“Were you expecting someone else?” Kuwei’s eyes shone knowingly.

“No, I…sorry,” Wylan sighed. “What are you doing here?”

Kuwei came up beside him, leaning an arm on the counter.

“I’m becoming a bit of a regular,” he chuckled. “I like this club. Nice atmosphere. Didn’t think I’d run into you again so soon.”

“Sorry,” Wylan repeated, “it’s not that I’m not pleased to see you. It’s just…I was looking for someone…”

“Your boyfriend?” Kuwei smiled.

Wylan nodded. “He works here. He’s a bartender? But apparently he’s already gone home.”

The smile fell from Kuwei’s face.

“Oh, I think I know who he is,” he said thoughtfully. “Smiles a lot? Tall, dark and handsome?”

“That would be the one,” Wylan blushed.

Kuwei’s brows furrowed. He seemed reluctant to meet Wylan’s gaze.

“What is it?” Wylan asked. Something in Kuwei’s demeanour unnerved him.

“It’s nothing,” Kuwei spoke hastily.

“It’s clearly something.”

Kuwei frowned. “Well…and, you know, I hate having to tell you this, right? But…”

Wylan was growing impatient.

“Kuwei…”

The other man gave an exasperated sigh. “I saw him leave. Your boyfriend. And he wasn’t exactly…alone.”

Wylan fought to remain calm, even as his heart dropped. It didn’t mean anything. Maybe he’d left with one of his housemates…although Kuwei would know who they were…

“He was with a girl,” the other man went on, “a pretty one. They looked real cozy together.”

Wylan’s mind was reeling. He leaned against the bar for support as he tried to process what was happening.

“I really am sorry,” Kuwei said. He sounded genuine. “I just thought you were better off knowing now, before you get your heart broken. I’d want someone to tell me, if i were in your situation.”

Wylan thought he may actually be sick. He needed some air. Needed to get as far away from the Crow Club as possible.

“Thank you,” he murmured.

He left Kuwei behind, calling out his name.

 

Notes:

I'm sorry!!! Please forgive me!!! It will all come good I promise (and hopefully be worth the angst)

Chapter 21: The Worst Thing

Notes:

TW: Characters recounting experiences of racism and child abuse.

Chapter Text

“Place your bets,” called the dealer.

Jesper reached to place a stack of chips on the table, when a hand snatched his wrist.

“That’s enough, Jes. You promised.”

Jesper’s gaze was fogged as he tried to focus on the person beside him.

“I’m winning,” he said, disgruntled.

“Which is why you should stop now.”

Jesper tried to wrench his hand away. Poppy couldn’t tell him what to do.

He must have said that out loud without realising it, because Poppy narrowed their eyes at him.

“Actually, my fiancé is the floor manager here, so I kind of can tell you what to do. Come on.”

They coaxed him down from his chair. He stumbled a little, but managed to stay upright, leaning against his friend for support.

“Why is everyone getting married these days?” he muttered. “It’s so…boring.”

Poppy laughed. “It’s not boring. It’s getting older. Your priorities in life change - no, not that way, over here.”

Jesper found himself being manhandled into a different seat. Poppy pushed a glass of clear liquid towards him, and he was disappointed to discover it was just water.

“Besides,” said Poppy, “who else is getting married?”

Jesper counted on his fingers. “You’re getting married, Nina’s getting married - ”

Nina’s getting married?”

No, but she will. To her furry Fjerdan man,” Jesper was annoyed at being interrupted. Now he’d lost count!

Poppy gently touched his hand.

“Are you going to tell me what this is about?” they asked. “I haven’t seen you like this in months.”

Jesper avoided the question by looking around the Blue Paradise. True to its name, the venue’s decor, lighting and furniture were all decked out in varying shades of turquoise, azure and navy. Even Poppy’s sequinned dress was a stunning shade of midnight blue.

“Is it a girl?” Poppy probed. “Boy? Person?” when Jesper didn’t respond, their eyes widened. “Oh Saints, Jes, is it Kaz?”

Jesper tried to roll his eyes, but ended up making himself dizzy.

“No, it’s not Kaz.”

He grabbed the blue drink Poppy was hoarding on their end of the table and downed it before they could protest.

“Is it more trouble with the Black Tips? I thought you said you had that under control.”

“That’s not…” Jesper waved a hand around, “that’s not even a thing anymore.”

“I know you think you’re invincible, but you don’t want to fuck with Oomen. Did you hear about how he - ”

“What’s the worst thing you ever did for money?” Jesper interjected.

Poppy snorted. “Yeah, I am not falling for that trap.”

“It’s not a trap, it’s a genuine question. I bet my thing is worser.”

“Worser isn’t a word. If I take that bet would it keep you away from the tables?”

Jesper took a handful of chips from earlier and tossed them onto the table. Poppy laughed.

“Alright, fine. What’s your thing?”

“That’s not how this works! You’re meant to say your thing, then I say mine after - because it’s worser - and then I win.”

“Wait, what am I even betting against you? This makes no sense!”

Jesper pouted. “You’re no fun.”

“I’m plenty fun,” Poppy huffed.

“You used to be. Now you’re all responsible and serious. Here was I, thinking ‘I’ll call my old friend Poppy, they’ll be up for some dice and debauchery’, and instead you just want to talk about feelings and make me drink water.”

“Which, by the way, you should be doing,” Poppy pushed the water glass closer towards him.

“The feelings or the water?”

“Both.”

Jesper leaned back in his seat. He was exhausted and wasted and all he wanted was to keep drinking and gambling, so he could stay numb until dawn broke over the horizon and he could forget this whole horrible day. Why was that so hard for his friends to accept?

Poppy wasn’t going to give way. Their hand was resting on top of his once again, tender yet firm.

“Jes,” they said, their brown eyes tinged with sadness.

“Fine,” Jesper conceded. “It’s about a boy.”

It wasn’t all true. It was about so much more than that. But when it came down to it, it was Wylan who was currently haunting his mind. He shouldn’t have said what he’d said. He’d been angry and embarrassed and - fuck - Wylan had seen him like that. Brought down by the Stadwatch and made to feel so small. So worthless.

Poppy was nodding. “Theme park date boy? From your socials?”

“His name is Wylan.”

“I see.”

“See what?” Jesper asked. Poppy was surveying him carefully.

“You’ve fallen for him.”

The tiniest smile graced their face. Jesper had never seen anything more irritating.

“I haven’t,” he said haughtily. Poppy only smiled wider.

“Anyway,” he muttered, “it’s not going to work out between us, so it doesn’t matter.”

A fake breakup was probably the best thing he could do for Wylan at this point.

Poppy was concerned. “What makes you say that?”

“He’s…” Jesper sighed, “he’s from a completely different world. We have nothing in common.”

“Says who?”

“Says everyone.”

“Well, maybe everyone is wrong,” Poppy replied. “Angel and I don’t have that much in common on paper. Doesn’t mean we can’t work as a couple.”

“You and Angel both grew up in the Barrel.”

“Yeah, but that’s about where the similarities end. I’m a dancer whose parents migrated from Novyi Zem. Angel thinks the Ravkan Civil War was a giant conspiracy orchestrated by jurda farmers for some reason. Still love the idiot though.”

They both laughed at that.

“Or what about Nina and Matthias? When they first met they had completely conflicting values, and they seem to make it work.”

“This is different,” Jesper insisted. He leaned further in, like he was about to convey a huge secret. “Wylan comes from money. As in, money money.”

Poppy blinked. “Okay?”

“Do you know what people must think when they see him with me?”

“Jesper,” Poppy chuckled, “since when do you care what people think?”

They were right. Jesper didn’t care, not really. There was only one person who’s opinion truly mattered.

“It’s only a matter of time before he figures it out,” he said softly.

“Figures what out?”

That Wylan was too good for the likes of him. Obviously. An upstanding member of Kerch society and future leader didn’t need to stoop to the level of marrying Barrel trash with a chaotic past and a gambling problem. Even if it was just for money. The Stadwatch knew it, for one. Wylan’s business associates no doubt saw it too. Better that they called it off now, before Jesper could humiliate him any more than he already had.

“Jes?”

Poppy’s expression was brimming with concern.

Jesper sighed. “He can do better, is all.”

“Did he tell you that?”

“No, but - ”

Saints, Jes,” Poppy heaved, “you are so beyond frustrating.”

Jesper bristled. “I’m frustrating?”

“Yes! Did it not occur to you to ask him what he thinks before you go ahead and jump to conclusions? If he loves you, he won’t give a damn about where you live or how much debt you’re in. Clearly money’s not an issue for him, so why should it matter?”

Jesper laughed. Poppy could never understand. The entire thing was about money to begin with. It always had been. The notion that Wylan could love him was ludicrous.

“Just talk to him,” Poppy urged, “before you write him off. People are messy bastards and we’re all dealing with our shit. It just depends on whether or not you’re willing to work through yours together.”

They patted his hand with theirs and forced him to look into their eyes.

“Okay?” they said. “Please. I can’t stand seeing you mope around like this.”

“Fine,” he gave in, “I’ll talk to him.”

 


 

He lost all the money he’d made, but that was to be expected. Poppy took his wallet to prevent him from spending anything more. He’d managed to talk the bartender into giving him more drinks on the down low by convincing him he was a friend of Angel’s. The key was to get them when Poppy had gone to the bathroom and finish them as quickly as possible.

His friend must have noticed he wasn’t getting any more sober, though, because they’d banished him to a booth with yet more water. Poppy positioned themselves at the bar, talking to the employees, casting regular glances in his direction to make sure he was staying put. They seemed irritated, and Jesper was no better. He was fed up with his friends feeling the need to watch over him like he was incapable of taking care of himself.

Then again…maybe they had a point.

The thought made him yearn for another distraction from this reality. It was a vicious cycle with no escape. Self-loathing, drink, gamble, sex, and more self-loathing. Rinse and repeat, until the end of time.

He pondered whether it was possible to lose Poppy and make his way to another bar. Surely some of his old friends would be willing to look the other way while he indulged in a little self-destruction…

“Look,” the man at the neighbouring table nudged his companion, then nodded towards the entrance, “fresh meat.”

The other man looked positively thirsty. “Ghezen help us all. You know I love redheads.”

Jesper must have passed out at some point in the booth. That, or he was hallucinating, because there was no way Wylan Van Eck was walking towards him through a haze of blue just now.

He must not have seen him, because he stopped at the bar and said something to the bartender. Then to Poppy. It had to be wrong, Jesper thought. But even though his vision was blurred and he was lightheaded, he’d recognise that face anywhere.

Poppy pointed in his direction, and Wylan tracked their gaze to Jesper’s booth. He looked exhausted, and distraught. His clothes were rumpled and he’d either been tossing in bed or pulling at his hair, because it was as messy as it had been that morning. When his eyes met Jesper’s, his brows furrowed.

What the hell was he doing here?

“We should buy him a drink,” said the man at the next table.

Don’t you fucking dare, Jesper thought. Or said. Or both. He’d clearly made some sort of noise, because both the men were glowering at him.

Good. He was aching to start a fight. And the fact that these jokers had just referred to Wylan as a piece of meat put them very high on his hit list.

“Jesper.”

Wylan’s breathless voice was enough to pull away his attentions.

“Wy Sunshine,” Jesper said. He’d meant to say ‘Wylan’ and then ‘Van Sunshine’, but instead it had come out as some sort of strange hybrid nickname. He tried again, but this time it came out as, “Wysun!”

Wylan was not impressed. “Ghezen. How drunk are you?”

He was angry with him, but he was trying not to let it show. Jesper could tell by the tautness in his jaw and the way he kept his distance. It was fine. Wylan could join the long queue of people who were annoyed or disappointed by something he’d done.

“Why are you here?” Jesper asked.

Wylan’s brow creased with confusion. “You called me.”

“I did?”

“Yes. Like an hour ago. Left a long voicemail.”

Jesper honestly couldn’t remember doing that. He wasn’t even sure how long he’d been in the Blue Paradise. It could be the middle of the day for all he knew.

“Forget it,” Wylan sighed. “Clearly it was a stupid drunk dial and you don’t remember - ”

“What did I say?”

After a brief hesitation, Wylan dropped into the booth next to him.

“Just that you were at the Blue Paradise,” he said, “and that you needed to tell me something, so I should come straight away.”

“Was that all?”

Wylan blushed into his lap. “Well…I was paraphrasing a bit. You said some other stuff.”

All Saints. What had he gone and rambled about? The more he thought about it, the more he vaguely recalled being on the balcony outside the club and talking on the phone.

“I went to the Crow Club, you know,” said Wylan, his eyes still lowered. “Found out you’d left with a girl.”

Jesper was confused. “I left with Poppy.”

“Yeah, I’m realising that now. We spoke when I came in.”

“Poppy’s not a girl. They’re non-binary.”

“Right. Good for them.”

It finally clicked and Jesper’s eyes widened. “You thought I left left with a girl.”

“Obviously, it was a misunderstanding.”

“I wouldn’t do that to you, Van Wysun. The deal is the deal, remember? We said no cheating.”

Wylan’s smile was conflicted. For the life of him, Jesper couldn’t read it.

“The deal is the deal,” Wylan repeated softly.

“Did you know your eyes are the exact same colour as the ocean?”

Jesper hadn’t meant to say it. He had a habit of creating word vomit when he was drunk. But leaning with his head back against the booth, he had the perfect view of the eyes in question, and it really was unavoidable.

Wylan gave an embarrassed little laugh.

“I’m sorry, what?”

“I don’t mean the murky ocean in Ketterdam,” Jesper clarified. Because it was important to make the distinction. “I mean the proper ocean, in Novyi Zem. It’s so blue…have you been?”

Wylan swallowed thickly. “Um, I went to Shriftport with my father once. But it was a business trip, we didn’t do any sightseeing.”

“You should see it.”

Jesper reached over and touched Wylan’s cheek, which was delightfully flushed underneath his freckles. The skin there was plush and soft and ridiculously smooth.

“I-I think I should take you home,” said Wylan, his voice hoarse. “Poppy said you’ve had way too much.”

“Don’t want to go home.”

“Poppy said that too. They’ve been trying to get you home for hours.”

“Don’t listen to Poppy, listen to me,” Jesper’s fingers slid up Wylan’s jawline. “Stay.”

What on earth was he doing? Poppy was actually right. He was drunk. He wasn’t making smart decisions….oh, Wylan’s hair was so soft, though…and messy…he should really fix that for him.

“Jes,” Wylan whimpered. His eyes were clouded and for a moment, it looked like he was in pain.

“D’sit hurt?” Jesper mumbled. He didn’t think his fingers had reached a knot, but he could be wrong.

Wylan bit his lip and whispered, “No.”

“You’re a bad liar, my Sunshine. I can read you like a book.”

“I think you meant to say ‘Van Sunshine’.”

“That’s what I said. My Sunshine.”

Wylan gently placed his hand on Jesper’s own and removed it from his hair. He folded their fingers together.

“Can we please go home?” he asked. “Please. You need to sober up so we can talk properly.”

He was so earnest and despondent that Jesper would have willingly leapt off a cliff to make him feel better.

“Okay,” he said quietly.

Wylan slid out of the booth, then helped Jesper to his feet. He kept their hands joined as they walked.

“Hey baby, you sure you’re making the right choice tonight?” said the man at the next table when they passed. “He looks like he can barely stand up, let alone keep it up.”

In a split second, Jesper had the man on his feet, his hand clenched in the front of his shirt. His friend was up as well, knuckles flexing, ready to jump into the fray.

“Jesper!” Wylan shouted.

“You want to start something?” the second man growled.

“Oh you have no idea,” Jesper smirked, imagining the satisfaction of seeing someone else get knocked down for a change.

“For Saint’s sake!” Poppy shoved both men crudely apart. “You two, get the hell out. And you,” she frowned at Jesper, “go home with your boyfriend. I love you to death, but seriously, spare my sanity and get your shit figured out.”

“Sorry, Poppy,” Jesper mumbled, “love you too.”

Poppy sighed, their face softening.

“Take good care of him,” they said to Wylan.

Wylan took Jesper’s hand again. “Will do.”

Later, Jesper wouldn’t remember leaving the Blue Paradise, which he was informed involved him almost falling down the stairs and trying to shout after the two men who had just been expelled from the club. All he could recall was gulping in the crisp fresh air as Wylan led him down the street.

“Are we walking all the way?” he slurred.

“Yes,” Wylan said, “you need to sober up. The fresh air will do you some good. And it’s not that far.”

“You’re mad at me.”

Wylan stared at his feet. “I’m not. Just worried about you. Something awful happened to you and you aren’t dealing with it.”

“I am dealing with it.”

“I meant in a way that doesn’t involve losing all your money and getting into bar fights.”

“Was defending your honour, Wyshine.”

“Wyshine?” Wylan smiled wryly. “Is that a new nickname?”

Jesper giggled. “Wyshine. Van Wysun. Wy. Wylie.”

Wylan’s hand tensed in his. “Never Wylie.”

“Okay,” Jesper said quickly, “never Wylie.”

They turned onto the next street in silence.

“Do you want to talk about it?” Wylan asked quietly.

Jesper sniggered. “You’d never understand.”

“No,” Wylan said, “but I can listen. I hate seeing you destroy yourself over something you weren’t to blame for.”

Maybe he was to blame, though. Not for the car or the racist Stadwatch officer, but that didn’t mean he hadn’t deserved to be in that holding cell. If only Wylan knew…

He turned and began walking backwards so he could face him.

“Careful,” Wylan muttered.

Jesper ignored the warning. “Hey, want to place a bet with me?”

“You don’t have any money left.”

Oh yeah. That was a problem.

“I’ll bet you…” Jesper thought hard, “I’ll bet you…a kiss.”

Wylan went red. “What makes you think I’ll take that bet?”

“Because you always want to kiss me. You clearly loved it, the last time. In the - at the office place…”

“You are so full of yourself,” Wylan said, but he was grinning.

“What are you going to wager against that, My Sunshine? It better be something good.”

“What’s the bet? I’m not going to wager something unless I know what it is.”

Jesper’s heel struck something on the path and he almost tripped over. Wylan’s outstretched hands prevented it at the last second. He clasped Jesper’s waist and held him on his feet.

“I told you to be careful,” Wylan mumbled, but he didn’t remove his hands.

“Bet me something,” Jesper urged. “Anything you like.”

He stared into Wylan’s eyes. They were the colour of the ocean, it could be confirmed. Mesmerising.

“Fine,” Wylan blinked and released him. “If you win whatever this bet is…I’ll get a tattoo.”

Jesper gleamed with excitement.

“Really?”

“Sure. I’ve been thinking about it anyway.”

“Do I get to pick where you get it?”

Wylan looked scandalised. “No.”

“Can I at least pick what it is?”

“You can have input. If you win the bet.”

Honestly, Jesper thought, this was sounding like a win-win situation to him.

He might have also said that out loud again by mistake, because Wylan was blushing again. He blushed so often, though, that it was hard to tell.

“Hard to tell what?” Wylan asked.

“Nothing. What’s the worst thing you’ve ever done for money?”

They had gone back to walking again, without Jesper even realising it. He felt Wylan’s hand in his.

“Is this your way of telling me that the deal is the worst thing you’ve ever done?”

“Saints, no!” Jesper laughed. “It’s the bet. If my thing is worse, I win.”

And his thing was definitely worse. Not that he minded losing, given what was at stake…

“Is the deal the worst thing you’ve ever done for money?” Jesper probed.

“Well, I haven’t really needed to do much for money before now. So by default, it probably is. And lying to people is pretty bad.”

“You are definitely going to lose.”

Wylan stared off thoughtfully. “Can I have another one?”

“Okay, but only because I’m nice.”

Wylan chuckled. “Well, I don’t know if it counts, but…there was one time, when I was a kid, and I decided I really wanted to go to the Belendt School of Music. Some of the students were performing in a classical music concert for one night only. At a venue in the Lid. Adam Bajan took me after convincing my father that it was a good idea. For my education, you know. It was brilliant. I was obsessed with the idea of Belendt after that.”

“Why couldn’t you go?” Jesper asked. “To the school, I mean. It’s not like Jan couldn’t afford it.”

“He told me he didn’t have the money, which I know now was complete bullshit. He just didn’t want me going off to school and revealing the dyslexia to anyone. But I was ten, and I believed him. I thought maybe I could make some money by busking with my flute. I’d seen street performers do it before, so why couldn’t I?”

Wylan began walking faster, and Jesper matched his pace to keep up.

“I wanted it to be a surprise,” he went on, “so I made sure to do it only when he wasn’t home. Told the housekeeper I was going over to Pascal Hoede’s to play - he lived on the same street - and she didn’t question it. I ended up making quite a bit from it, actually.”

“That’s because you’re a good businessman,” Jesper said.

“I don’t know about that,” Wylan spluttered. “Eventually, I figured I’d made enough kruge to help pay for the tuition in Belendt - it was only a few hundred, but again, I was ten - so I showed it to my father and explained what I’d been up to.”

“And he…didn’t like it?” Jesper questioned. If he had been off busking for his own money instead of mucking around with the village kids at that age, his own dad would have been cheering.

Wylan shook his head. His grip in Jesper’s hand was much firmer.

“He said…” Wylan sighed, “he said that it belittled the family name, for the son of Jan Van Eck to be seen in public begging for scraps.”

“Busking isn’t begging.”

“He didn’t see it that way. He said that I’d humiliated him, so…” he paused on the street, inhaling deeply, “…so as punishment, he locked me in my room for the next two weeks.”

Jesper froze.

“He said he couldn’t trust me on my own. That I needed to learn that actions came with consequences. I was allowed out twice a day for bathroom breaks, and the housekeeper put meals in through a trapdoor that had been fitted to the main door. She’d sometimes hide sweets on the tray…I think she felt sorry for me.”

Wylan laughed, but it was a pitiful sound. “So that’s probably the worst thing I ever did for money. I don’t know what happened to the kruge I’d earned, actually. My father took it and I was too scared to ever mention it again.”

Without thinking, Jesper rounded on Wylan and pulled him close, arms forming a tight circle around his back. He could feel him pressed up against his chest, tense only for a moment, before his shoulders relaxed with the release of a long, shuddering breath. It made Jesper want to hold on tighter. So he did.

When he finally pulled back, Wylan’s eyes were wide and confused. His lips were parted in that insanely alluring way, though he seemed somehow oblivious to the effect it had. Jesper gave into temptation and allowed his own lips to graze over those perfect peaks…just the slightest hint of a kiss. A ghost of what they had done before.

“Did I win the bet?” Wylan whispered.

“No,” Jesper confessed, “I just thought…maybe that would help.”

“You’re drunk.”

“Yes.”

Wylan’s hand slid to his cheek, a gesture that seemed so tender and sincere. Jesper closed his eyes.

“I need to get you home.”

“It’s almost dawn. Let’s watch the sunrise.”

“We can do that from the Slat,” Wylan sounded amused, “come on.”

When they rounded the corner to Jesper’s street, a tall figure could be seen outside from a distance. As they approached, Jesper realised it was Matthias, stretching before a morning jog, his long hair tied up behind his ears.

“Are you two alright?” he asked. Despite wearing shorts, he seemed remarkably at ease in the freezing air.

“Fine,” Wylan raised a hand in greeting. “Good morning!”

Matthias’ eyes drifted to where their hands were joined and he smiled.

“Up for a run? I’m only doing a short one today, five kilometres.”

“I’d rather die,” said Jesper.

“Maybe not today,” said Wylan. “Tämä ilta oli kiireinen.”

“You know Fjerdan!” Matthias exclaimed brightly.

“Only a little bit.”

Wylan cast a glance in Jesper’s direction and they shared a mischievous smile.

“Okay, fair enough,” Matthias laughed, “but make sure you see the sunrise. It’s meant to be beautiful!”

He waved goodbye and jogged off in the opposite direction. Wylan opened the squeaky gate, pulling Jesper after him. They didn’t speak again until they were ensconced in Jesper’s room.

“You never told me your worst thing,” Wylan said.

Jesper sat on the edge of the bed with a groan. He needed sleep; he’d barely had any the past few days…

“It doesn’t matter. I’ve already won. We’ll get your tattoo tomorrow.”

“You can’t just say that,” Wylan protested. “Mine was pretty bad.”

“You didn’t do anything wrong,” Jesper pointed out. “Jan is an asshole and he should have been in jail for the way he treated you.”

It was a fact, but Wylan seemed taken aback by this admission.

“It can’t have been so bad,” he said.

Jesper laughed derisively. He attempted to kick off his shoe but couldn’t quite get at it. Wylan knelt to help him.

“Do you remember what I said last night?” he asked. It felt like the longest time ago.

Wylan’s hands paused on the shoe, but he kept his head lowered. “No?”

“My first month in Ketterdam,” Jesper explained, “I went to a bar with some other students. Everyone was still excited about starting and eager to get drunk. It was getting late, and these guys I’d met - new friends - were taking forever to leave. So I decided to wait for them outside.”

Wylan finished pulling off the shoe, then started on the other one. He never once looked at him, almost as if he were afraid it would make him stop.

“The Stadwatch came by and saw me sitting there - this skinny eighteen year old kid - and they came over to ask what I was staring at. I told them ‘nothing’, and they said I was being ‘belligerent’. Next thing I knew they were tossing me into a paddy wagon,” Jesper paused, his alcohol-fuelled mind still able to conjure the details after so long. “That was the first time I spent a night in a jail cell, apparently for being ‘drunk and disorderly’ in public.”

Wylan’s hands tensed as he pulled off the second shoe. He shuffled up from the floor to sit beside Jesper on the bed.

“After I got released, instead of going back to the dormitories, I went to a bar,” Jesper said wryly. “Then another bar, and another bar. Then I found Makker’s Wheel. I won a lot of money. It felt amazing. Strangers wanted to buy me drinks. People respected me.

“So I stayed there for a few hours. A day. A week. Then one day, I finally looked up and realised that I’d spent all of my scholarship money in one semester. I took out a loan. Spent that too. Got a part-time job and spent my salary faster than I could earn it. Asked for an advance and then spent that in one night. Got fired for not showing up to work the next day.”

Jesper didn’t dare look at Wylan as he spoke. He was scared of what he might see in his expression.

“I couldn’t pay for my accommodation or tuition, so I dropped out of university. I was deep in debt, couldn’t get a job, and had nowhere else to go. So I decided to gamble with the only thing I had left,” Jesper explained, “the family farm in Novyi Zem.”

His voice hitched on the last few words. He felt Wylan take his hand, hold it in his lap.

“It belonged to Mum; she’d left it in my name when she died, to inherit when I turned eighteen. Dad’s still living there, he doesn’t know anything about it, thank the Saints. He thinks I’ve finished university and stayed on in Ketterdam to work. Hopefully he never has to know…but the deed is in the hands of the Black Tips now, and even that’s not enough to repay my debts. It’s only a matter of time before…”

Jesper stopped. It was too horrible to even give voice to. That his dad - his wonderful, patient, hard-working dad - might be turned out on the streets with nowhere else to go. He pictured the confusion and sadness and disappointment on his face when he finally realised what Jesper had done.

He pictured his mother, buried there on her ancestral soil, beneath the cherry tree…

A single tear slipped down Jesper’s cheek. He watched it fall onto the back of his hand. Wylan still held the other one tightly, pressing it between both his palms.

That’s what he’d meant, the other night, when Wylan asked why he didn’t want to date anybody. If you don’t let anyone in, then they can’t disappoint you. Jesper would never allow himself to disappoint someone he cared about again.

“That’s why you’re so loyal to Kaz,” said Wylan thickly. “He gave you a job and a place to live.”

“He gave me a family,” Jesper answered.

He prised his hand from Wylan’s grasp. Now he knew. Knew the worst thing that Jesper had ever done, for money or for anything else.

“That’s why it’s so important,” he said, “I need to find a way…fix this…”

“We’ll fix it,” Wylan said.

Jesper finally risked a glance at him. There was steel in his blue gaze.

“Still looks like the ocean, though.”

“What?”

“Nothing. I’m so fucking tired.”

Jesper lay back on the bed, then curled over to his side. He felt a blanket being draped carefully over him.

“I should go,” Wylan said, “the sun’s up.”

He motioned to leave.

“Stay.”

Jesper wasn’t sure why he’d said it. He only knew that, in that moment, it was what he wanted most in the world.

He could sense Wylan staring at him, and he cringed internally. He should have kept his mouth shut…only, now Wylan was slowly easing himself into the bed. Jesper could feel his weight sink onto the mattress. Hear the sheets ruffling behind him.

With a delicate precision, and after a long hesitation, Wylan shifted closer until Jesper determined that he was right behind him.

“Closer,” he mumbled. His vision swam in spirals beneath his eyelids.

Wylan obeyed, moving just an inch, so that he was almost flush against Jesper’s back. An arm draped itself over Jesper’s middle.

Jesper settled back into the touch.

He was almost asleep, when he swore he felt the lightest brush of Wylan’s lips over the fabric of his shirt, pressing into his shoulder.

 

Chapter 22: His Own Worst Enemy

Notes:

TW: Bit of offensive language coming up, followed by swift retribution.

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

Wylan’s senses were all filled up with Jesper. He smelt him on the sheets and blankets; was close enough to see where his dark hair met his smooth skin at the base of his neck. Heard him breathe deeply and sigh in his sleep, felt the warmth of his body wrapped him his embrace. He tasted him on his lips from their kiss…

He shifted his hips back subtly, so that Jesper wouldn’t wake up to his morning erection poking him in the back. As soon as he did, though, he yearned for the contact again. He kept his arm draped over Jesper’s side.

The past few days had been a whirlwind of emotion. Wylan hadn’t expected to find himself in Jesper’s bed not once, but twice in a row. And the second time had been by invitation…nothing to do with keeping up appearances of their ruse. He recalled Jesper’s voice from the night before, both in the club and later as he was lying down to sleep.

Stay

It sent a shudder through him, left him feeling weak. He reminded himself that Jesper had been drunk, clearly not in the right state of mind. That he had told him about his past and the true source of his money problems…it made Wylan’s heart ache, to realise Jesper had been carrying such a burden for so long. He had made some foolish and reckless decisions, but it was easy to see where they had come from, and he had punished himself so much for it already.

What would happen now, when Jesper woke up? Would he be embarrassed, and act like it had never happened? Would he remember anything?

That voicemail…thankfully Wylan was certain Jesper didn’t remember it. The things he had said were filthy and amazing and oh fuck - he was definitely going to fantasise about that in the shower later…

And the kiss…Jesper had kissed him, teased him with the faintest whisper of his lips over his. Had run his fingers through his hair, and it had nearly killed him. How it hurt to have him so close and yet still so unattainable. To know it probably didn’t mean anything to him, the way it meant Wylan.

Ghezen, he would have given anything for someone to talk to. How could he explain it, anyway? That he had developed an all-consuming crush on his boyfriend - who he wasn’t supposed to like - a man who was emotionally detached due to complex baggage from his past. Who he had to keep up the charade with, now he knew what was at stake. He couldn’t let Jesper down. He had to make sure he got that money.

An alarm began loudly bleating from somewhere. Jesper groaned.

Reluctantly, Wylan untangled himself from the bed.

“Whassit?” Jesper grumbled. His voice sounded rough and awful.

Wylan picked his phone up off the dresser and hastily switched the alarm off.

“Sorry,” he said gently, “I forgot about that.”

When he turned back, Jesper had rolled over onto his back. He lifted an arm up and rested it on the pillow beside his head, eyes squinting open.

“It’s nothing,” Wylan whispered, “go back to sleep.”

He smiled when Jesper settled back almost instantly. He exhaled deeply and let his eyes drift closed.

Wylan gathered up his things as quietly as he could, then tiptoed out of the room. In all the drama of the last few hours, he’d forgotten the promise he had made to Alys. She was supposed to be attending some charity luncheon at the yacht club. She’d been so distressed about letting people down since she was too sick to attend, so Wylan had offered to go in her stead. He’d set the alarm as a reminder to get ready.

Downstairs, Nina and Inej were the only occupants of the house present. Nina was holding a mug of coffee, dressed in her hospital scrubs. The left corner of her top bore a badge with a red heart, indicating her Grisha status. Inej was sat opposite her at the counter, a half-finished plate of scones to one side and a school textbook open on the other.

“Morning,” Nina greeted him, though she kept her voice more subdued than usual.

Inej pointed her pen towards the ceiling and mouthed, “Is he still sleeping?”

Wylan nodded.

The two women exchanged a look.

“Is he alright?” Inej asked seriously. “Kaz told us what happened.”

Wylan wasn’t sure how much they knew, or what Jesper would want revealed, so he kept his response brief.

“Not really, but he will be. I’ve got to go, but…um…could you let me know how he is, later?”

“Of course,” Inej said, “I’ll be around all day, if he needs me.”

“I’ve got a shift at the hospital, but I think he’s safe with ‘Nej,” Nina added. “Here, Wy, take some scones with you for the road.”

“It’s okay, I don’t - ”

But Nina was already pressing a brown paper bag into his hands.

 


 

Wylan was sitting alone at the abandoned lunch table, wondering if it was socially acceptable yet for him to leave, when a small round boy approached him.

“Hello, Wylan.”

He had a giant rainbow lollipop clutched in one of his sticky hands, the kind you could buy at Eil Komedie.

“Hello, Alby,” Wylan tried to smile, but his heart wasn’t really in it.

The boy pulled out the chair next to him and clambered onto it.

“Want some?” he asked, offering up the lollipop.

“No thanks, but good of you to offer.”

Alby shrugged and started sucking on the lolly again.

“You here with your dad?” Wylan asked.

Alby nodded. “He was talkin’ about you the other day.”

“About me?”

“I think so. I don’t always listen to Da’s business calls - they’re so boring - but I think I heard him say your name.”

Wylan wasn’t sure when he’d become important enough to warrant more attention from Pekka Rollins.

“I’m supposed to be doing swimming lessons later,” said Alby. Despite being born in Ketterdam, he had inherited his father’s Kaelish accent. “I hate swimming. The other kids always laugh at me because I’m not good at sports.”

“They used to laugh at me too,” said Wylan, “but I bet you’re good at other things.”

“Not really,” said Alby, bluntly. “I’m not good at school, and I hate music, and I hate sports. I like drawing, though.”

“So do I.”

Alby licked his lollipop thoughtfully, while Wylan wondered what Pekka might do if he discovered another child bullying his son. The prospects of that child’s parents looked grim.

“Is it true you have a boyfriend?”

Wylan sputtered. “Where did you hear that?”

Alby pointed a pudgy hand across the room. “Them girls said it. Over there.”

Birgitta Schenek and her friends. They caught Wylan looking and waved at him. He gave them a little wave back.

“They said,” Alby went on between licks, “that they were real jealous of you.”

“Did they?”

“At school, kids say if you get a girlfriend, you’ll get cooties. I think having a boyfriend is much smarter.”

Wylan chuckled. “I’ll make a note of that.”

“Do you love him?”

The question took Wylan aback, but Alby Rollins appeared completely calm, eyes watching him steadily beneath his blonde fringe.

“Excuse me?”

“Do you love him? Your boyfriend.”

“I, err,” Wylan blushed violently. The image of Jesper in bed that morning - which now lived very much rent-free in Wylan’s head - flashed to the forefront of his mind. “I don’t know.”

Alby kept his gaze on him.

“What?” Wylan probed. “What is it?”

Alby sighed, rather sympathetically, and gave Wylan’s arm a gentle pat.

“Don’t worry,” he said, “you’ll understand when you’re older.”

“I’m older than you!” Wylan exclaimed, but it only made Alby shake his head.

“Alby Rollins,” a stern voice said, “shouldn’t you be getting ready for swimming about now?”

The imposing figure of Pekka Rollins loomed next to his son. The boy winced.

“I can’t go, Da. I’ve got a tummy ache.”

Pekka rose a bushy eyebrow, his expression stern yet affectionate. What must that be like, Wylan thought, to have a father who doted on you so much it was clear for all the world to see.

“A tummy ache, you say? Well perhaps we ought to cut back on the sweets…”

“No! I’m feeling much better already. I’ll go to swimming!”

He jumped off the seat and waddled in the direction of the swim school. Pekka chuckled and ruffled his hair fondly on the way past.

“Single fatherhood is a difficult road, Wylan,” he said. “If plying the lad with candy gets him to do what he’s told, I’ll use it.”

“No judgement,” Wylan smiled.

Pekka took the chair that had been vacated by his son.

“You’ve not been to see me,” he stated. “I thought you might have paid me a visit by now.”

Wylan squirmed. “I apologise. It’s been…a busy week.”

“So I’ve heard. You had quite the successful board meeting, if I’m not mistaken.”

“You heard about that?”

Pekka tapped his nose. “Got to have ears everywhere in my line of work.”

“It’s not settled yet. Van Cornewal has also made a bid for Chairman. He’s far more experienced than me.”

“Aye, but you’ve got the name. That’s what counts,” Pekka said. “Although, Van Cornewal won’t want to make it easy. Any little scandal that happens from here on out could be played against you.”

Pekka’s tone was friendly. Nevertheless, Wylan felt a chill settle right in his bones.

“Say, for instance,” Pekka continued, “if your partner were to find himself in an unfortunate situation with the law…”

Wylan sat up straighter. “That wasn’t his fault. He was wrongfully arrested.”

“You’re a smart lad, Wylan. I’ve said so all along. You must know how these things work. I looked into your Jesper Fahey and he has quite the sordid past, doesn’t he? Run-ins with the Black Tips, one of the more notorious Barrel gangs. Not to mention a substantial amount of debt. Van Cornewal would be all too pleased to air those details to the public, should he get the chance.”

He wouldn’t dare, Wylan thought. Jesper would suffer if the personal details of his life were made bare for anyone to see. The things that had caused him so much shame and anguish…

“Of course,” said Pekka, “the way a story gets told depends a lot on the media. Is Mr Fahey a common criminal and a swindler, with ties to the mob? Or is he merely the victim of tragic circumstance, a promising young student who had his bright future snatched away by citywide corruption?”

“What are you suggesting?” Wylan asked. Although he was fairly certain he knew.

“A deal,” said Pekka. “A Lion News exclusive interview, with the two of you. We’ll get ahead of any bad press, and Van Cornewal won’t have anything left in his arsenal to sway the public against you.”

“And in exchange?”

“I’m not asking for much. Just your friendship. We’re cut from the same cloth, you and I. People have tended to underestimate or overlook us. But we rise above it, don’t we?”

Wylan could tell when he was being played. To what end, though, he had no idea.

Pekka held out a weathered hand. It spoke of a youth spent toiling in the fields of the Wandering Isle, that no amount of wealth and power had been able to banish.

“What do you say, Wylan? The deal is the deal?”

 


 

Wylan left the Yacht Club more conflicted than he had been before - something he hadn’t thought possible. It was difficult to determine whether he had made the right decision in the end. Only time would tell.

Hopefully, Alys would be back on her feet soon and it would be the last time he’d have to attend one of these events in a long while. If he were elected Chairman of Van Eck Enterprises, perhaps he could claim to be too busy to attend. No one would mind if he donated the money and skipped the event, surely. Anything to avoid dealing with Wilhelmina Radmakker and her ilk.

“Leaving so soon, Wylie?”

Wylan paused on the pathway, grimacing to himself. It was his own fault; think the name ‘Radmakker’ and you conjured one of those fools into existence…

Thaddeus did not look as menacing as he likely intended to, thanks to his white sailing trousers, polo shirt and boating shoes. Or perhaps, Wylan had simply outgrown being intimidated by childhood bullies. Either way, he faced him calmly.

“Thaddeus,” said Wylan, then noticed he was alone. “No Pascal or Dirk today? Did they finally find something better to do?”

Thaddeus smirked. “Think you’re so clever, don’t you? There’s a rumour that you’ve been trying to impress the board at Van Eck, which is so sad, by the way. What do you think will happen when they find out you’re actually an illiterate moron?”

“I suspect I’ll just need to find a good assistant,” Wylan folded his arms. “Why are you so interested in what I do? Shouldn’t you be more concerned with your uncle’s holdings? It’s not easy running a company, you ought to get in some practice while you can.”

“I don’t need practice,” Thaddeus scoffed.

“Only an idiot would be that overconfident.”

Wylan could almost see a vein twitch on Thaddeus’ freckled brow. He stalked towards him, and to Wylan’s horror, he thought he saw a hint of family resemblance in that moment. Not to himself - despite both being pale redheads, the similarities in their looks stopped there - but rather to Jan Van Eck. There was that same half-mad glint in Thaddeus’ hazel eyes that had been present in Jan’s blue ones.

“I don’t know who you think you are lately,” Thaddeus spat, “acting all superior, fooling everyone into thinking you aren’t a complete and total failure. Not to mention flaunting your Barrel trash around in public - like he’d actually belong in our part of Ketterdam.”

Wylan’s hands clenched involuntarily. Thaddeus must have noticed, because he practically glistened with glee.

“What, you didn’t think I could tell? You could smell the sewers on him a mile away, in those tatty second-hand clothes from last season. Didn’t your father ever teach you to keep your Barrel whores private? It’s one thing to tumble in the muck with them now and again, but to show them off to the whole world is - ”

Before he knew what was happening, Wylan heard a loud, sickening crunch. Pain spiked from his fist and shot down his arm, as it collided with something soft and wet.

Thaddeus yelped, a high-pitched and strangled sound. He staggered back and threw a hand over his nose, his pupils blown. Something red was leaking between the gaps in his fingers.

Wylan released his fist, the muscles aching even as they were released. There was a smear of blood across his knuckles. He gawked at it, his mind struggling to catch up to his actions.

“You fuck,” Thaddeus shouted, “you filthy…rotten…son-of-a-bitch…whore…cocksucker…”

He continued hurling every horrible word he knew in Wylan’s direction, but Wylan was too distracted to pay him any mind. This wasn’t the first time they’d come to blows over something like this. It was, however, the first time Wylan had fought back, let alone delivered the first hit.

“I hate you,” Thaddeus was screaming now. Wylan was shocked to see tears in his eyes. “I fucking hate you!”

Thaddeus lunged for him, and in an instant, Wylan was on his back on the hard concrete, straddled and winded, held down by Thaddeus’ crushing weight. He kept one hand on his nose and attacked him with the other. The first two blows struck Wylan’s brow, inches from his temple. Warm, wet blood trickled into the corner of his eye. He managed to take hold of Thaddeus’ wrist, keeping his punches at bay, as the other man fought back furiously for control. He was only vaguely aware of voices yelling at them, of a woman’s shriek.

Suddenly, and with alarming force, Thaddeus was hurled off him and tossed roughly to one side. A craggy hand took Wylan’s and helped him off the ground. His head swam as he was brought upright and face-to-face with a security guard.

“My baby!” cried Wilhelmina, dashing to Thaddeus’ side. She coddled him like a toddler, only slightly recoiling when he bled and sobbed on her shoulder.

A small crowd of onlookers was beginning to gather on the steps of the Yacht Club, both members and staff alike. People were craning their necks to see the source of the commotion. Birgitta whispered fervently with her friends, looking fairly appalled. Towards the back of the group, yet still towering over most, stood Pekka Rollins, his face impassive.

Jellen Radmakker pushed his way towards them.

“What is the meaning of this?” he shouted.

At first Wylan assumed Jellen’s anger was directed at him, but his gaze was fixed solely on his nephew.

“Ghezen help us, have you lost your mind?! Fighting in the streets like a common thug? In front of all our friends? I thought you were raised better than that.”

Wylan tried to catch his breath, hesitantly touching the wound on his head. As the adrenaline subsided, it started to throb.

“He started it!!” Thaddeus shouted back. He looked just as unhinged as he sounded, pointing a crude finger in Wylan’s direction.

Behind him, Pascal Hoede and Dirk Dryden were cringing from second-hand embarrassment. Wylan saw them take a few steps back, perhaps subconsciously, from their ringleader.

“Yes. Yes, my Thaddeus would never,” Wilhelmina rushed to her son’s defence. “It must have been Wylan Van Eck’s doing. He was always like this, showing Thaddeus up in prep school - ”

“Prep school?!” Jellen laughed, equal parts furious and bewildered. “He’s not a child, Wilhelmina. He’s a man grown, and my heir. Although I am starting to question whether he is up for the task of running a corporation, as it stands.”

Wilhelmina was aghast, her mouth still hanging open.

“That boy was on top of the Van Eck kid when I broke them apart,” added the security guard, gesturing to Thaddeus. “It was clear he had the upper hand.”

“Attacking someone who was defenceless…whose father has just passed away,” Jellen shook his head. “Thaddeus, have you no shame?”

Thaddeus’ sobs had transformed into snivels. His upper lip quivered and he wiped some blood away.

Turning his back on his nephew, Jellen surveyed Wylan’s injuries with concern.

“Are you alright, Wylan?” he asked.

Wylan, unable to believe what was happening, nodded numbly.

“Is there anything we can do for you? Shall I call you a Healer?”

“N-No,” said Wylan, somehow managing to find his voice. “Thank you, Mr Radmakker, but that won’t be necessary. As it happens, I know one of the best Healers in the city.”

 


 

The hospital waiting room was busy and chaotic. Wylan approached a rather harried looking nurse, who instantly recoiled at the sight of him. He hadn’t seen the gash on his head yet, but perhaps it was worse than he thought.

“Could you let me know where I might find Nina Zenik?” he asked.

The nurse floundered. “I…err…you mean the intern?”

Wylan nodded. “She’s a friend of mine.”

As if she’d been summoned, Nina appeared in the midst of the adjacent corridor, alongside another person in scrubs whom she was in deep conversation with. She stopped abruptly at the sight of him.

“Oh Saints,” she sighed, “do I even want to know?”

“Probably not,” Wylan confessed.

She reached for him. “Let’s get you fixed up, then.”

Wylan was led back down the corridor, past chattering doctors and cramped medical supply closets, until they reached a small, vacant examination room. Nina closed the door and gestured to the sterile exam bed. Wylan sat on it gingerly.

“Sorry to bother you at work,” he said. “I just thought, well, since I knew you would be here…”

“It’s no bother, I’m honoured you thought of me,” Nina began washing her hands. “You boys, though…you know there are other ways to work out your disagreements than with your fists.”

“Tried,” Wylan chuckled, “the other guy wasn’t much interested in talking.”

“As long as you got the upper hand in the end.”

“He left crying, so I’d say so.”

Nina came back over with a smile. “Jesper’s rubbing off on you.”

Wylan blushed. “Maybe.”

Nina pushed back his hair and studied his forehead. He winced when her fingers gently probed at the cut. It had stopped bleeding, but still felt raw and sore.

“That’s nasty, it’ll need disinfecting. I prefer to do that the old fashioned way and then heal it over. Do you mind?”

Wylan shook his head. “Whatever you think is best.”

“Bit of a bump on the back here too,” Nina touched a point and he yelped. “Sorry.”

“Guess I came down pretty hard.”

“Any light-headedness? Confusion? Nausea or vomiting?”

“No.”

“And what city are we in? How many fingers am I holding up?”

“Ketterdam,” Wylan said quickly. “And two.”

Nina moved to pick something up from the workstation.

“Well, you’re not concussed, so that’s a good sign. And your heart rate seems to be normal. If anything, I’d say you’re actually in pretty good spirits - hold on, this will sting a bit.”

She pressed a cotton swab lightly against the wound. Wylan hissed.

“Told you,” said Nina apologetically.

Wylan gripped the edges of the bed. “How can you tell I’m in good spirits?”

“Hmm?”

“You always seem to know. How people are feeling, I mean.”

Nina shrugged. “When I was at the academy in Ravka, it was one of the first things we were taught. How the heart can hold the key to almost any human secret. What each pulse and beat means, and how to interpret it. Some people are much more difficult to read than others though…there, that’s all finished.”

The cotton swab was freckled with blood when Nina removed it. Wylan felt a bit weak at the sight. She tossed it into the bin, then replaced it with a hand over his forehead.

“Kaz, for instance,” she continued. “He’s almost impossible to get a handle on, though I’ve been getting better at reading him.”

Wylan could imagine that. Nevertheless, he asked, “What makes a person difficult to read?”

“Trauma,” Nina answered, without needing to think about it. “Trauma is complex, to say the least, and each person experiences it differently. What could be traumatic for some might be easier to process for others. Not to say some people are inherently weaker; it’s more to do with our past experiences, our values, things like whether or not we felt loved as a child…”

She trailed away, watching him sadly. The hand that wasn’t healing him squeezed his arm. Wylan lowered his gaze.

“It’s actually what I want my dissertation to focus on,” she said. “It’s sort of a passion of mine, the way in which Corporalki can aid in healing the mind and soul, not just the body. Historically, we’ve been mostly relegated to patching up wounds following a war. Then we send people one their way, with little regard for what wounds might hide below the surface level. As society and modern medicine advances, I think our roles should too.”

“I didn’t realise that was possible,” Wylan said. “Healing emotions that way, I mean.”

“Not many people do. There hasn’t been a lot of research on it. I’d love to see it explored a lot more in this hospital, if we ever get the funding for something that scale,” Nina laughed wryly. “That’s why I came to Kerch to study, to get away from the old traditions that limit our kind in my country. There’s so much more that we could be doing to help people, especially when we work together. I’m a Heartrender by skill, but I’m studying to be a Healer so I can merge the two disciplines together. My Heartrender abilities can lead me to uncover the source of a person’s emotional strife, then my Healer abilities can hopefully help to fix them.”

Was such a thing possible? Wylan wanted to believe it. He thought of Jesper…Inej…Kaz…himself. All broken in their own ways, whether or not they let it show.

Nina removed her hand and studied Wylan’s forehead. It felt warm and tingled slightly where her touch had been.

“There,” she said, with a satisfied smile, “much better. Now I just need to fix the back, can you twist to face that wall?”

Wylan obeyed her. He sat still and silent for a moment, allowing her to work.

“Nina…”

“Yes, Wylan?”

“Why did you…” he hesitated, “why did you make Jesper a profile on Kindling? I know it was part of a bet, but, it just seems like a strange thing to do.”

Nina’s hand continued massaging his scalp over the bump there. Wylan could feel it slowly starting to shrink.

“It was the only way I could think to help him,” she explained. “That boy is his own worst enemy, most of the time. I’m not sure if you know this, but before he met you, he had a sort of…reputation.”

Wylan laughed. “I’m aware.”

“Well, if he’d been genuinely happy living that lifestyle, I’d have left him to it. But I could tell, deep down, that’s not what he truly wanted. He was lonely,” Nina sounded wistful. “I’m not sure why he was intent on depriving himself from getting close to somebody for so long. Maybe it was a fear of getting hurt. Who knows. But when I heard about the app, I figured, why shouldn’t he give it a go? At the very least, it might help him get used to the idea of dating.”

“So you created the fake Jesper profile,” Wylan concluded.

“Fake?” Nina chuckled. “It wasn’t fake. I mean yes, it was me who created it, but I’d like to think I know Jes pretty well. Better than he knows himself, probably. I based it entirely on him.”

Did that mean Wylan was Jesper’s top match? At least as far as a computer algorithm was concerned. The thought had him reeling.

“Anyway, he has you now, and that’s all that matters,” Nina removed her hand. “I’m finished, want to take a look?”

She passed him a mirror and Wylan carefully inspected his reflection. The gash on his forehead was completely gone.

“Amazing,” he murmured. “Thank you.”

Nina beamed. “You are entirely welcome. Just try to avoid getting in any more fights, yeah?”

Wylan laughed again. “If I can help it.”

He gave her back the mirror and jumped down from the exam table.

“I better get home and check on my stepmother,” he said. “She’s been under the weather of late. Stomach flu.”

Nina winced sympathetically. “Oof, poor thing. I can sort her out with a pretty strong anti-nausea solution if that would help?”

“That would actually be wonderful, thank you.”

“And you are coming next weekend, aren’t you? To my birthday party?”

Wylan coaxed his head to one side. “Birthday party?”

“Did Jes forget to tell you?” Nina sighed. “He is hopeless sometimes, honestly. Well, consider yourself invited.”

“Really?”

Wylan had never been invited to a birthday party before.

“Of course! We’re friends, aren’t we? Wouldn’t be the same without you there,” Nina said. “It’ll be at the Slat, should be a lot of fun.”

“I wouldn’t miss it for the world,” Wylan grinned.

 


 

There was movement in the kitchen when Wylan returned home. He was elated to find Alys making herself a cup of tea.

“You’re up!” he said. She must have been feeling better.

“Wylan,” she gave him a watery smile. “Oh. Yes.”

She sat down at the breakfast table with her cup, and he joined her there. She was still in her grey dressing gown, and there were dark circles under her eyes. The tears appeared to have stopped, for the time being.

“My friend got this for you,” Wylan passed her the medicine. “She’s a Healer. She says it might help.”

“That’s so kind,” Alys picked up the bottle. She read the ingredients, then set it back down. “Oh dear. I’m afraid I don’t think it will do much.”

“What do you mean? I promise you, she’s really good.”

“I don’t doubt that,” Alys said. “Only…well…it turns out it wasn’t the stomach flu at all.”

She placed a hand on her belly. Had she come down with some other mysterious illness?

“I hope it isn’t serious,” Wylan said.

Alys laughed and shook her head.

“Oh Wylan,” she took his hand in hers, her eyes brimming, “something wonderful has happened.”

She put his hand on her stomach, on top of her own. Wylan flinched at the overly familiar contact.

“I’m going to have a baby,” she whispered. And then she started crying again.

Wylan went numb. The shock that pierced through him was akin to the shock he’d felt when he woke up to discover his father had died.

“You’re going to have a little brother or sister,” Alys sobbed. “Isn’t that incredible? I know, I know, I could hardly believe it myself. But Jan and I had been trying for a while before he died, and well, I guess last month, it finally took.”

“A baby…” Wylan could barely form words.

Alys smiled through her tears. “Your father would have been so happy. He wanted this so much. It almost feels like he’s right here with us, don’t you think? One final blessing from him.”

The will, Wylan realised. If Alys had a child, it would change the conditions of the will. His own claim on the inheritance would be null and void. The house, the company, the money - everything - would go to the new baby.

There would be nothing for Jesper…nothing to save his childhood home, or rid him of debt.

There would be no need for their relationship to continue.

“Are you okay?” asked Alys. “It’s a lot to take in. I promise, Wylan, no matter what happens, you and I will still be family. You’ll be such a great role model for this baby. They couldn’t ask for a better older brother.”

“I’m fine,” Wylan made himself say, “just…wow. Congratulations!”

With a grin, she threw her arms around his neck. “I just can’t wait to tell everyone! I’m keeping it a secret for now, but it’s going to be so hard.”

“Am I the first person you’ve told?”

“Of course!” she pulled away, frowning. “Please don’t tell Adem, okay? I’m not…I need to work out…”

“I won’t say anything, I swear.”

Alys smiled through her tears. “Thank you.”

She hugged him again, and Wylan did his best to return the embrace, despite his arms turning to lead. There was still a chance, he reasoned, so long as nobody else knew. If the estate was settled before Alys revealed the pregnancy, there would be no other contestants to the will. Jesper would still get his money. Wylan couldn’t let him down, it was far too important.

It was time for them to get engaged, then married as soon as possible. They needed to move up the timeline. 

 

Notes:

A lot going on in this one! I might not be able to update as quickly as usual this week, but I'll do my best! Love you all as much as Nina loves waffles xxx

Chapter 23: Nightmares to Memories

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

The dress shop in Little Ravka sold clothing fashioned in the old style, not dissimilar to what most of the people in the streets were wearing. In their jeans and sweatshirts, Jesper and Nina must have looked like time-travellers, huddled together under one umbrella, carefully navigating around clusters of people and puddles of rainwater.

“Good to see the wet season’s started early,” Jesper remarked glumly. There was nothing to look forward to now but more of the same, followed by a long stretch of darkness and bitter cold.

Nina skirted closer to him as a bus passed, spraying water onto her jeans.

“Remind me what I’m doing here again?” she grumbled. “I have so much studying to do, and a Kaelish to Shu translation that needs to be done by the end of the week for a client.”

“This won’t take long, I promise,” Jesper assured her. He was using his phone for directions, keeping it close to his face as he followed it down the street.

“It’s a Kaz thing, isn’t it? What sketchy shit has he got you involved in now?”

“Maybe I’m just in the market for a nice new kefta.”

“A purple one?”

Nina rose her eyebrows, but Jesper refused to jump to the bait. He knew what she was implying, and it was better left unsaid.

“I have a meeting at a clothes shop, but I wasn’t sure if they’d speak much Kerch,” he explained. “When I rang up, they only spoke Ravkan. Couldn’t understand me.”

“A clothing store? Why…” Nina trailed off. “Actually, you know what, I don’t want to know. As long as we can get some Pomdrakon on the way home I’ll be happy.”

“That’s the spirit.”

Jesper halted when the map showed he’d reached their destination. A small family scattered, just narrowly avoiding a collision. Nina apologised to them in Ravkan.

“This is it,” Jesper said, taking in the ramshackle storefront. An assortment of brightly coloured clothing had been crammed onto racks just outside the front door. The windows were filled with mannequins and trinkets, and a faded signboard proclaimed something that Jesper couldn’t read.

“Are you sure?” Nina grimaced. “It looks sort of seedy.”

Jesper had been thinking the same thing, though he hadn’t wanted to accidentally insult Nina’s homeland. The store appeared to cater specifically to women of a certain age. One such customer shuffled out the front door, throwing them a wary glance.

Sho sol,” Nina greeted in an overly friendly tone. The woman only scowled further and kept giving them the evil eye as she journeyed up the road.

“All the Saints, Jes,” Nina muttered through her strained smile.

“She’s probably just having a bad day. I’m sure she’s lovely.”

“Nothing about this situation is screaming ‘lovely’ to me.”

“We’ll be in and out soon,” he assured her. “According to Kaz, I’m supposed to ask for an appointment with a woman called Razrusha’ya.”

“That’s her name?” Nina asked. Jesper nodded, and she looked impressed, if taken aback. “That’s metal.”

“How so?”

“It means ‘The Ruined’ in our language. Actually, pretty sure I did see a metal band called that once in Os Kervo.”

“Huh,” was all Jesper said. This new information wasn’t exactly comforting.

“Shall we go in?”

“By all means, Nina, lead the way.”

The shop was even danker and dustier inside. Some old-fashioned Ravkan music played over a tinny radio in the corner, and the floor was packed with more cluttered clothing racks that had been arranged in no discernible order. A makeshift changing room of old curtains thrown together stood by a grimy yet elegant floor mirror. There were a few old woman browsing the merchandise, but nobody was speaking to each other. All of them paused and stared openly at the newcomers.

Jesper flashed the most charming smile he could muster. “Good afternoon, ladies.”

Nina gave them a friendly wave, then spoke to them in her native language.

After a few seconds of more painful staring, the women seemed content enough to return to their shopping. Jesper glanced at Nina and they both expelled a long breath.

An impossibly tiny woman with a pronounced limp ambled towards them. She was dressed entirely in navy blue, her grey hair mostly tucked away under a scarf. She looked as if a strong wind might send her keeling over.

Zhorvat kei?” she asked. “Ya mogu vam pomoch?”

She stared at Jesper expectantly.

Thankfully, Nina wasted no time jumping in. “Da, eya brova!”

The two women began speaking in rapid succession. Jesper had no clue what was going on, but he caught the word ‘Razrusha’ya’ a few times. The elderly woman clearly hadn’t been expecting it; she was asking Nina a series of questions.

“What’s going on?” he asked her quietly when their was a lull in the conversation.

Nina turned to him. “She wants to know what you’re having done.”

Jesper blinked. “Having done? What does that mean?”

The woman eyed Jesper up and down very thoroughly. She said something to Nina, her mouth splitting into a toothless grin.

Nina snorted.

“What is it?” Jesper huffed. He didn’t like feeling left out.

Nina was grinning now too. “She says your nose could use some work.”

“What’s wrong with my nose?” Jesper drew a hand up to cover the offending appendage. “I have a very nice nose.”

Nina spoke to the woman again, and the two of them chuckled. Jesper was beginning to wish he’d never brought Nina along, translation help be damned.

The woman said something else and held out her hand.

“She says you have to pay up front,” Nina said. “Cash only. Three thousand kruge will be enough.”

“Three thousand?” Jesper cursed. “I don’t need anything ‘done’, I just want to see her.”

Nina continued to translate. “This is the way it works. Razrusha’ya will only see you if you are a paying customer.”

“Fine,” Jesper grumbled and opened his wallet. He counted out the kruge Kaz had given him if necessary and handed it over.

The old lady smirked. “Spasibo.”

Jesper was fairly certain he’d just been ripped off. This grandma was playing a game he knew all too well.

She exchanged a few more words with Nina, who finally nodded.

“She says she will take you to Razrusha’ya now,” Nina said. “Only customers are allowed in, so I can’t go with you. I guess I may as well go get that Pomdrakon now. Call me when you’re done.”

She gave him a quick hug goodbye and left him in the shady shop with the shady woman.

"Idi syuda,” the woman beckoned with a crooked finger. Then said in heavily accented Kerch, “Come. Come.”

Jesper absolutely refused to be intimidated by an old lady. Nevertheless, he itched uncomfortably as she led him out the back of the shop and up a creaking staircase. A tiny back room, marked with a gnarled wooden door, could be entered from the landing.

If this is where he died, Jesper thought, he would haunt that bastard Kaz for the rest of his days.

The woman knocked sharply and then yelled something in Ravkan. The muffled voice that answered her sounded much younger.

She pushed open the door, then nodded wordlessly for Jesper to enter.

Inside was nothing like he’d expected. It looked like a very cramped, very unsanitary medical office. An old exam bed took up one entire wall, a wooden desk and chair sat opposite. There was  also a cabinet filled with suspicious looking instruments and supplies. Jesper gave an involuntary shudder.

A woman with bright red hair sat on the chair. She barely looked up, even when the old woman closed the door, leaving them alone.

“So you want a nose job?” she asked, her voice flat.

“Uh, no,” Jesper answered, “not exactly.”

The woman’s face was partially obscured by her fringe. However, Jesper still noticed some faint scarring which marred her otherwise porcelain skin.

“What is it, then?” she went on. “Tattoo removal? Muscle sculpting? Any embarrassing moles you need taken care of?”

“Nothing like that,” Jesper chuckled. He was, genuinely, quite happy with the way he looked. “I’m here because I was hoping to speak with Genya Safin. The journalist.”

For the first time, she lifted her head, revealing all of her face. Jesper forced himself not to recoil. He was not in the habit of gawking at people who were different, but it was hard to keep his initial shock at bay.

“It’s alright,” she said, as though reading his thoughts, “I’m used to it.”

There was an eyepatch covering up her left eye. The other was an enchanting shade of amber.

“What do you want with Genya Safin?” she asked. “Not many people ask after that name, nowadays.”

Jesper knew he had to tread carefully.

“I was hoping,” he said, “that she might want to talk. Perhaps about her former boss, Pekka Rollins.”

Genya’s shoulders tensed.

“You’re not one of his lawyers, are you? Coming to check that I’m holding up my end of the bargain?”

“What bargain?” Jesper asked. “And I’m no lawyer. I’m certainly not a friend of Pekka’s.”

Genya frowned curiously. “Who are you with, then?”

Jesper sat on the edge of the exam bed.

“No one, really. Just a small group of people with an interest in fighting injustice. An interest, I’d say, you seem to share, judging by your writing.”

“I’m not a journalist anymore,” Genya winced, like saying it caused her pain. “After I was sued, no newsroom would hire me. So if you’re looking for help with a story, you’re barking up the wrong tree.”

“I’m not looking for help with a story. I’m looking for help with the truth,” Jesper said, then cringed. That line was cheesy, even for him.

“I read your article about Van Eck Enterprises,” he tried again, “it was good. Brilliant, honestly.”

It wasn’t a lie. Genya clearly had a gift for writing, which made her current situation all the more depressing.

Genya lowered her gaze. “How did you find it? I thought Van Eck ensured it was buried for good.”

“I have a friend with a particular gift for internet sleuthing,” Jesper smiled.

“And this ‘friend' also has a particular interest in the Van Eck scandal?”

“You could say that, yes.”

Genya twisted her in her chair so that she was facing him. “You should tell your friend that some things are better left alone. Van Eck isn’t a man to be trifled with.”

She stood and opened the door, then waited expectantly.

Jesper frowned. “You know that Jan Van Eck is dead, don’t you?”

“The whole world knows that,” Genya said. She wasn’t exactly cut up about it.

“His son Wylan is set to become chairman any day now.”

“Hardly makes a difference,” Genya shrugged. “They’re all the same.”

“Not Wylan,” Jesper said quickly. He was startled by how vehemently he leapt to Wylan’s defence. “He’s nothing like his father. He has this intrinsic sense of human decency…it’s annoying, actually.”

Genya narrowed her eyes. “You sound like you know him quite well.”

“I do.”

He jumped off the bed, but knew better than to approach her. He could tell from her expression that he’d peaked her interest, but one wrong move could still send her running.

“Close the door,” he urged, as gently as possible. “Just hear me out. If you don’t want any part of this afterwards, I’ll leave you alone for good. I’ll swear on whatever Saint’s name you choose.”

Genya hesitated before finally pulling the door shut. She leaned her back against it, arms folded.

“You have twenty minutes. That’s when your appointment ends.”

“Only twenty minutes for a nose job?”

“I’m very good at what I do.”

Jesper smirked, in spite of himself.

“Clock’s ticking,” Genya said pointedly.

Jesper sat back on the edge of the bed. He may as well be comfortable.

“Last year, you wrote that you had been in contact with a source close to the leaders of Van Eck Enterprises. Someone who had obtained access to confidential company files; who discovered that one of their acquired holdings was operating an illegal drug and human trafficking ring right under their noses, using Van Eck shipping containers and transport ships. The money was being funnelled back through Van Eck's other operations, re-entering the market clean.”

It was a fact that Genya had no intent to dispute. She didn’t confirm it, either. She merely stared at him.

“Your source took the information to the board, but they dismissed it,” Jesper continued. “Who did they speak to?”

She had never revealed it in the article. Kaz hadn’t asked for the information, but Jesper was curious. Had it been anyone he’d met while he was there? Van Cornewal?

Genya’s stance was still defensive. Nevertheless, she answered, “They went straight to the top. Jan Van Eck always had a reputation for being a scrupulous and principled operator; my source thought that if he had any inkling that something like this was occurring in his business, he would put an end to it immediately.”

Jesper felt vaguely ill. Evidently, that was not what happened.

“They must have had a fairly good relationship with Van Eck, then,” he said. “Perhaps worked closely with him?”

Genya shrugged stiffly.

“I get it,” he went on. “If you wouldn’t reveal your source to save your career during the trial, why would you reveal them to me? But is protecting them really worth such a cost?”

He glanced around their shabby surroundings, hoping to prove his point. Genya didn’t answer, but slowly, she strode the few steps back to her desk and lowered into her seat.

“You never told me your name,” she said.

“Jesper Fahey.” He saw no reason to lie to her.

“Do you know why financial crimes can be so dangerous, Jesper?”

It took him a moment to realise this was not a rhetorical question. He shook his head.

“A lot of people don’t think it makes a difference,” Genya said bitterly. “Some accountants turn a blind eye to a few unexplained numbers, and the rich get a bit richer. Who cares? What they don’t understand is, it’s what occurs at the other end of the scale which truly matters. Drugs, violence, slavery, murder…regardless of where the dirty money comes from, it all can be traced back to some form of profound human suffering.”

Jesper tensed. He thought of Inej…in spite of how far she’d come, she still couldn’t sleep sometimes, when the memories turned to nightmares and the nightmares turned back to memories.

“Trust me,” he said softly, “I know that better than most.”

Genya studied him. He saw her posture relax just a little.

He took a deep breath. “So, Van Eck dismissed the claims, in spite of the evidence pushed under his nose?”

Genya nodded. “Van Eck believed the claims were fabricated. He promised an investigation, but it never came, so…”

“So the whistleblower came to you,” Jesper concluded. “How did they find you?”

“My husband,” said Genya, “David. He’s an engineer - and a skilled Fabrikator. He was contracted to Van Eck, which is how we ended up in Ketterdam in the first place.”

“Ah,” Jesper said. Things were beginning to take shape. “So this whistleblower was a friend of your husband, before all this happened.”

“They knew my husband,” Genya corrected, curtly. “Because of work. That’s all. David has nothing to do with any of it.”

Jesper could tell it wasn’t wise to push at this juncture. “Understood.”

Genya sighed. “I’d just gotten the job at Lion. I thought I could help. I was naive…and perhaps overly ambitious, if I’m being completely honest. For a fledgling journalist in a new city, this was a pretty big scoop.”

“So we finally come to Rollins,” Jesper said. “Did he know what you were intending to publish?”

“I don’t think so,” Genya admitted. “He doesn’t deal much with the day-to-day. He speaks with the Chief of Staff, and that’s about it. He’d hardly have time for the likes of me.”

“But the Chief of Staff would keep him abreast of all the biggest stories and investigations.”

“That’s safe to assume. Still, the order never came down from above to kill the story. In fact, before the lawsuit happened, my COS was pretty pleased with it. He said a scandal from Van Eck was going to draw a lot of eyeballs, which is the most important thing for a commercial news station.”

“And you contacted Van Eck before you went public with it?”

“Of course. He had a right to respond to the allegations; it would be bad journalism not to put the call out. That’s when he threatened me with a lawsuit, but my bosses weren’t too interested in that. We’d spent too much time and resources on the story already. They were going to run it no matter what.”

“Interesting,” Jesper mused. “You’d think a big conglomerate like Lion would be more concerned with protecting themselves.”

Genya scoffed. “They received a slap on the wrist from the judge, sure. But that’s nothing compared to the amount of attention they garnered for the story. Even the bad publicity was generating more readers and viewers for Lion. I bore the brunt of it, so once I was found guilty of defamation, they fired me. Then they were in the clear.”

Jesper couldn’t help feeling sorry for her. He tried not to let it show too much on his face.

“You never wanted to go back to Ravka?” he asked. “I wouldn’t blame you if you left this place behind forever.”

“I stayed for David,” said Genya. “He lost his job with Van Eck, of course, and he was devastated. But there’s no work for him in Ravka…unless he wants to build weapons for the military, and he’d rather die than do that again. We left our homeland because we wanted to escape the pressures and expectations of what we are.”

“Grisha,” Jesper said. He had heard the old ways still ruled out in most of Ravka. Grisha were conscripted to the military and offered hope of little else.

“The Kerch have many problems of their own, but at least here we can be ourselves,” Genya said. “We can pursue our chosen careers and passions, not just be military pawns.”

“My friend Nina is a Ravkan Grisha. She feels the same.”

Genya’s one visible eye clouded slightly. She suddenly became very interested in staring at her desk.

“Neither of us can find good work here now - our names are mud - so we take what jobs we can to pay the bills. David helps to recycle used car parts in a junkyard, and I…well, I do this.”

“Back-alley nose jobs?”

“I’m a Tailor. A good one, despite appearances. The women here let me work out of the back room in exchange for my services from time to time.”

“I see.”

“It could be worse,” she laughed mirthlessly. “At least no one forces me to be here.”

The name Genya had chosen for herself was beginning to make more sense. Razrusha’ya…it wasn’t about the eyepatch or the scars at all.

“Genya,” Jesper said carefully. He took his phone out of his pocket.

Genya bit her lip. “Take my advice, Jesper Fahey. Don’t go digging around Van Eck. I know you believe Jan’s son is different, and that may well be, but there are powerful forces at work here. They will destroy you and leave no one behind to care.”

Jesper pressed the phone into her hand.

“Do me a favour,” he said, “take a look at this. Please.”

Genya reluctantly drew the phone to her good eye. She stared at it a long while, lips parted slightly.

“What is this?” she breathed.

“It’s a screenshot of a blueprint we lifted from Van Eck,” Jesper told her. “Wylan and I, that is. It was buried inside a file called ‘Project Saskia’ in the depths of the archives. We were hoping you could tell us more about it.”

“Project Saskia?”

Jesper nodded slowly.

“But it…” Genya kept her eyes on the phone, “but that was one of their…I mean, the date...Van Eck commissioned it after the corporate takeover. Of the business we accused of being involved with a crime syndicate.”

“The ship, you mean? That's what they commissioned?”

Genya didn’t answer directly. She drew the phone even closer to her face.

“They used to name all their vessels after women,” she explained. “Saskia was one of the first, after the merger took place.”

“What merger?”

“Eight years ago. HSC,” Genya sounded frustrated that he wasn’t keeping up. “Hertzoon Shipping Company. It was a small business that Van Eck took over. They were the ones running the operation. I thought…surely, all of this must have been destroyed.”

“Apparently not.”

Jesper was just as puzzled as Genya was. If Van Eck knew criminal activity was happening under his watch - if he knew he was in danger of being discovered - why would he leave evidence lying around?

“Wylan says this compartment, here, is unusual,” he said, pointing to the blueprint. “That the other vessels didn’t have these at the time.”

“Were they using this to smuggle goods?” she asked. “And…Saints…people?”

“Possibly,” Jesper replied gravely. “Could your source confirm it?”

Genya froze. She pushed the phone back in Jesper’s direction. “I-I don’t know.”

Jesper bit back frustration. He had to be patient with her, or all of this was lost.

“Genya,” he said, “this is the closest we may ever come to uncovering the truth. I know Van Eck is dead, but that doesn’t mean this will all be over. Like you said, there could be others in the company who know about it. Who would never want what we’ve found to see the light of day. Do you want to let them win?”

Genya’s lip trembled. “They’ve already won,” she whispered.

“No,” Jesper said firmly, “they haven’t. We’re still here. Working together, we might have what we need to take them down.”

“You really believe that?”

“Yes,” he answered, surprising himself.

“Optimistic fool.”

Jesper smiled. Perhaps this was Wylan rubbing off on him…his tendency to see the good where it was nearly impossible to be found.

“Please,” he said, “let us speak with your source. I promise we’ll keep them safe.”

Genya pondered. “Perhaps I could trust you, but…Wylan Van Eck?”

“He’s decent and kind,” Jesper assured her. “Agree to meet with him. You will see what I mean.”

He spoke fervently, then gave her space to consider. To read him.

“Okay,” she finally agreed, “if I can trust this Wylan, I might consider introducing you to my source. Might.”

It was the best he had come here hoping for. Jesper gave her his hand.

“Deal.”

 

Notes:

I apologise for the slow update - they should become a lot more regular now. Also sorry this is a very plot-heavy chapter. Wylan shall return in the next one :)

Chapter 24: Rise and Shine

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

Wylan took the stairs at the Slat quietly as possible, lest he wake Nina or Inej. Matthias had told him Kaz was sleeping in his office at the Crow Club again, so at least he didn’t have to worry about disturbing Jesper’s floor neighbour, but he was aware by now that Inej had some ridiculously acute hearing.

It was dark and freezing, and altogether miserable. Since Wylan had been up for an hour already, he’d had time to adjust and was now finding the rush of the early morning air quite pleasant. That didn’t mean the girls would though…or Jesper, for that matter.

He knocked softly on Jesper’s door, before slowly creaking it open. He could make out the outline of Jesper splayed across the bed in the dark.

“Are you seriously still asleep?” he muttered. Jesper didn’t stir.

With an annoyed huff, he creeped into the room, cringing when he stepped on a creaky floorboard. He heard Jesper grunt. Wylan poked him in the shoulder.

“Jes,” he hissed, “we’re going to be late.”

Jesper grunted again and buried his face in the pillow. He was sleeping on his stomach, tangled up in the sheets like he always somehow managed to do. Even in the darkness, it was evident that he wasn’t wearing a shirt.

Wylan poked him again. “You promised. Come on, rise and shine. Up and at ‘em. Time to get going. Greet the day. Look livel- ”

Out of nowhere, Jesper suddenly sprang up and wrapped his arms around Wylan’s middle, practically throwing him onto the bed. Wylan let out a strangled yelp. Sorry Inej, he thought lamely.

“What in Ghezen’s name is wrong with you?” he grumbled.

Jesper didn’t answer - at least not with words. Instead he shuffled over to where Wylan was now lying beside him and pulled him in close.

“Jesper,” Wylan hissed again. He tried to push him off, but Jesper’s grip was firm, even with his eyes still closed.

“No,” Jesper said sternly, if blearily. “More sleep. Too early.”

“You made a commitment.”

“’s nicer here. Warm.”

It was hard to argue with that. Wylan was secretly grateful that at least the bedsheets were between them. Jesper had him tucked securely into his side, one arm under the pillows, the other draped over his chest. And - fuck - hadn’t he mentioned before that he sometimes slept naked? There was sleep-ridden heat practically radiating from Jesper’s bare skin - oh hell

“Up,” Wylan choked out, rather pathetically. “Come on, you lazy git, get up.”

He shoved him again, and Jesper whined. He rolled onto his back.

Why?”

“Matthias’ youth boot camp thing. We said we’d go.”

You said we would go,” Jesper corrected. He sounded much more awake now. “I said nothing of the sort.”

“It was implied,” said Wylan, “we’re a fake couple, so we come as a fake packaged deal.”

“Mmm,” Jesper squinted his eyes and pulled a pillow over his face.

“You idiot,” said Wylan, not unkindly. “Just suck it up for one morning. He’s your friend, and this is important to him.”

“He’s not my friend,” came Jesper’s muffled response.

“He really is, whether you want to admit it or not. Now hurry up.”

“You’re not going to let me out of this, are you?”

“No. Not a chance.”

Jesper sighed dramatically. He removed the pillow and let it thump onto his chest. “Fine.”

Wylan grinned, until he saw Jesper get out of bed, and then he suddenly found a deep interest in the opposite wall. He waited until he heard him leave for the bathroom - muttering something about it still being dark - before he relaxed again.

Perhaps he ought to talk to Jesper about re-establishing some boundaries. They had become increasingly blurred, ever since their double sleepover the previous weekend, and it was doing nothing for Wylan’s sanity. They always made a point of holding hands and acting loved up around other people, but lately it felt like Jesper had been finding excuses to touch him when they were alone too. It was equal parts excruciating and confusing…especially when coupled with the fact that Jesper refused to talk about anything that had happened. Wylan had tried to bring it up once or twice, but Jesper always deflected it with a joke or some other distraction.

Wylan could add it to the long list of things he needed to talk to Jesper about. At the forefront was the impending need to speed up their marriage plans. The only problem was that whenever Wylan thought about doing that, he became ridden with anxiety. He shouldn’t; this was always the game plan. They’d originally agreed to get engaged after a week or two, and they’d already passed that timeframe. It was natural and right to bring it up, wasn’t it? It certainly wouldn’t change anything…

It had only been a few days since Alys told him about the pregnancy, so there was still time, Wylan reasoned. They would get through this morning first, and then he would look for the perfect opportunity to raise it.

Jesper came back into the bedroom, thankfully now fully clothed. He was dressed for a workout in sweatpants and a hoodie, with thick yet mismatched socks on his feet. He shivered on the spot in the cold.

“Happy?” he asked, rather dismally.

“Very.”

The corners of his lips twitched upwards.

“Let’s get this over with, then.”

 


 

The sun was just beginning to pink over the horizon when they reached Fifth Harbour. It was peacefully quiet at the park on the water’s edge, with only a handful of early morning joggers and cyclists about. Matthias’ tall and muscular frame could be spotted from a distance in the dim light. He had set up some equipment and was surrounded by a cluster of much smaller figures.

Wylan was nervous. He wasn’t sure he’d be any good with kids, least of all these kids. According to Matthias, they varied pretty broadly in age, the eldest being around fifteen and the youngest as small as ten. He could see them jumping around excitedly as he and Jesper grew closer; they were shouting to each other over the autumn winds.

“Good morning!” Matthias called to them, smiling brightly. He looked comfortable as he always did in shorts, untroubled by the weather.

“We have some new friends today, gang,” he told the children. “This is Jesper and Wylan. They’ll be helping out sometimes.”

One of the kids - a preteen girl with short blonde hair - stared up at them.

“You’re tall,” she said to Jesper, matter-of-factly.

“Your observational skills are unfounded,” Jesper remarked.

Wylan nudged him. “Jes.”

“What?”

He rolled his eyes.

A boy with curly dark hair came up and stood beside her, regarding the newcomers curiously. A few of the younger kids were standing warily to the back.

“How old are you?” the boy asked them. From his features and the slight lilt he spoke with, Wylan guessed he was Zemeni.

Jesper crossed his arms. “Don’t you know it’s rude to ask people that question?”

“He looks super young,” said the girl, gesturing towards Wylan. She turned back to Jesper and added, “you look old. Older than Matthias.”

Wylan stifled a laugh.

“I’m twenty-three,” Jesper grouched, “not that it’s any of your business.”

“That’s ancient,” said the boy.

“No it’s not, you little shit.”

Jes,” Wylan repeated. He looked at him pleadingly.

The girl took a step closer towards Wylan. “You don’t look like you’re from the Barrel.”

“Was it that obvious?” he smiled at her.

“Your clothes are fancy,” she said, “and your skin is all soft and like…mushy.”

“Told you you stand out here,” Jesper smirked. His eyes twinkled slightly. It made Wylan giddy.

“Do you know Nina as well?” asked the girl. “She’s Matthias’ girlfriend, and she’s really nice. She brings us snacks sometimes.”

“Are you going to bring us snacks?” asked the boy.

“If you’d like. I’ll remember for next time,” Wylan said.

The girl beamed. “Okay. I like you. You can stay.”

Despite the cold, Wylan felt warm all over.

“Anika!” Matthias yelled from where he was still setting up. “Pim! Let’s get into formation, it’s time to start the warm up.”

The kids jogged over to join the rest of the group, who had assembled around carefully placed exercise mats and equipment. Wylan and Jesper hovered towards the back.

“Okay,” Matthias said brightly, with a grin in his friends’ direction, “what do you say we show the newbies how it’s done?”

 


 

Ninety minutes later, Wylan sat on the grass in the early morning sun, still struggling to regain his breath. When the workout finished, he’d been drenched in sweat; now it had mostly dried out and was clinging to his clammy skin. He was desperate for a shower…as soon as he was sure his legs could work again.

After the exercise had finished, the majority of the children had stuck around to chat with their friends. Matthias produced a ball and things quickly devolved into an impromptu game of football, that didn’t appear to follow any discernible rules. Not that it mattered, so long as infectious grins remained plastered to those youthful faces. The kids clearly adored Matthias, hanging off his every word and movement. He could rarely be seen without one of the younger ones hanging off his thick arms or begging to be hoisted onto his shoulders.

Jesper, despite his repeated complaints, seemed to be enjoying himself far more than he’d want to let on. He’d been drenched in sweat too after the workout, but that hadn’t stopped him from kicking the football around with the others. They had taken a break and he had a swarm of kids gathered around him, including Anika and Pim. Their expressions were equally serious as they discussed strategy against the other team. Wylan found it impossibly endearing.

Matthias had stepped away from the fray momentarily to take a phone call. When he hung up, he spied Wylan sitting alone and grinned, jogging over to him.

“The other volunteers will be arriving soon with breakfast,” he explained, joining Wylan on the grass. “Some of these kids don’t usually get fed in the mornings, so we make sure not to send them off with empty stomachs.”

“They don’t get fed?” Wylan asked.

Matthias shrugged. “It’s not always the parents’ fault. Sometimes there’s no money, although sometimes there’s also neglect. Sometimes, there are no parents. Each kid’s situation is different.”

Wylan watched Jesper and Pim arguing, and felt a pang in his heart. In terms of personality and temperament, Pim could almost be a miniature Jesper.

“How did you…” Wylan paused, “…how do you find them? The kids who need help?”

“It depends,” said Matthias. “We have good relationships with the courts, with social workers. They send us any kids they think are at risk of going to juvenile detention or falling in with the gangs. Sometimes the schools contact us, but a lot of them don’t even go to school most of the time. We try to encourage attendance as best we can. The best way to do that is to find out what their passion is, and push them towards it. That’s why the music lessons would be very helpful. Anika over there dreams of being the next Kerch Idol. Dreams are so important, Wylan, especially at their age.”

“They are,” Wylan agreed. “I mean, everyone deserves that. To dream.”

Matthias smiled sadly. “That’s true.”

They sat in companionable silence, watching the football match resume. Jesper successfully passed the ball to Anika right before a small child crashed into him, attempting to tackle him from the middle.

“I told you already, it’s not a contact sport,” Jesper shouted, but he ruffled the kid’s hair all the same. The boy giggled and clung to him harder.

Matthias and Wylan both laughed.

“Nina and I thought he would like this,” said Matthias, “if we could ever get him here. We have you to thank for that.”

“Not really,” Wylan blushed.

“He’s changed since he met you. He’s lighter…happier…”

“I-I don’t,” Wylan stammered, “I don’t know about that.”

“It’s true. You didn’t know Jes before. He could be so painful,” Matthias chuckled. “He’s still painful, but in a different way.”

“Well,” Wylan grinned, “glad I could help, I guess.”

They continued to watch the ball be passed back and forth. The younger kids who had crowded Matthias earlier had now been absorbed into the match. Pim was carrying a very small boy on his back, which was rather hilarious to watch, seeing as it made it difficult for him to run properly.

“What made you want to get involved in this?” Wylan asked after a time. “This sort of work, I mean.”

“The same thing I try to install in the kids,” Matthias said, “a sense of purpose. I don’t know if Nina has told you before…about my past…”

“No,” Wylan admitted. He doubted Nina would reveal anyone’s secrets without their permission first.

Matthias nodded, as if he knew what Wylan was thinking.

“It’s not anything I try to hide anymore,” he said. “I just didn’t have the most…typical…upbringing. Have you heard of drüskelle?”

Wylan had. Unfortunately.

“Aren’t they some sort of…?”

“Fjerdan cult?” Matthias offered, with a wry smile.

Wylan blanched. “I was going to say ‘fringe religious sect’, but I guess that works too.”

“It’s okay, Wylan. Like I said, I am comfortable talking about it,” Matthias settled back in the grass, leaning on his elbows. “I was raised in it. My parents believed the dogma, but I was…well, I was fanatical. It was my whole life.”

“But they…” Wylan hesitated, “…don’t they hate the Grisha?”

“Hate is not a strong enough word. They see them as an abomination. An affront towards nature,” Matthias scowled. “I did too, for a long time. And I hate myself for it.”

“You didn’t know,” said Wylan, gently, “you were a kid. How could you know?”

“All the same, it was there for many years. This prickle at the back of my mind. I did what they told me and believed what they said, but a small part of me was always screaming, even back then. Knew that it was wrong,” said Matthias. “It took moving away and meeting Grisha for the first time for me to fully leave that world behind.”

“You mean meeting Nina,” Wylan guessed.

Matthias smiled. “Yes. Well, and others, but mostly Nina. It is amazing, Wylan, how quickly those barriers and prejudices can begin to crumble, once we allow even a small chink to form in them. Hating someone simply because of who they are doesn’t hold up when faced with reality.”

Wylan drew his knees towards his chest. “I know what you mean.”

Matthias turned his pale face towards the sun, drinking it in.

“That’s why I started all this. The drüskelle are hate-filled and vile, but being a part of a sect gave my life meaning. So I had to find a new way to bring purpose to my existence. There are a lot of kids in the Barrel who are as lost as I was, perhaps even more so. This is what made sense.”

“I think it’s wonderful,” said Wylan, truthfully. He could see even more now why the kids doted on Matthias so much. He understood them in ways most other adults didn’t.

“Everyone deserves a second chance,” Matthias said. “Sometimes even a third, or fourth. We are all more than the labels that others thrust upon us. But you know this, don’t you?”

Wylan’s eyes found Jesper, arguing with Pim and Anika again.

“I do.”

A group of people carrying trays of food were gradually making their way towards the group. Matthias patted Wylan’s shoulder.

“Breakfast is here,” he said, leaping to his feet.

The others must have noticed as well, because the football match was coming to an abrupt end.

“Thank Ghezen,” called out Anika, “I’m starving.”

Wylan stood and followed Matthias over to the other volunteers. After brief introductions, he accepted a tray and helped them to set up on a small portable table. The kids were already forming a line, Matthias distributing paper plates and cups.

Wylan helped to serve the food. In the near distance, he could see Jesper and Pim ambling over, the last ones to leave the football match behind. They were still arguing.

“I told you,” Jesper was saying, “we should have tried to walk it in.”

“And I told you that wouldn’t work, you old fart!”

“Quit calling me old, you little turd.”

“I can’t help that you’re like, a million.”

“Twenty-three!”

“Exactly my point, grandpa!”

“Hungry?” Wylan asked when they approached.

Pim beamed and offered his plate. “Yes, extra sausages please. I’m a growing boy!”

“You’re a pain in the ass, is what you are,” Jesper grumbled.

Pim flipped him off.

“Pim!” Matthias shouted. “None of that…even though I know it’s tempting.”

“Sorry, Matthias!”

Pim rushed to join his friends who were eating in the grass, not without sticking his tongue out at Jesper first.

“Oh yes, real mature of you,” Jesper yelled after him.

“He’s twelve,” Wylan countered. “What did you expect?”

Jesper caught Wylan’s eye and his expression softened. Wylan placed a helping of food on a plate and passed it to him.

“I hate kids,” Jesper said, as they sat together beside the water to eat.

“I really don’t think you do. Especially Pim…he reminds me a lot of you, actually.”

“Because we’re both part Zemeni?”

“Because you’re both obnoxious and stubborn,” Wylan said. He stole an extra tomato from Jesper’s plate. “How are you feeling?”

“Fine,” Jesper sounded confused, “why?”

“You just did a lot of exercise. Like a lot, a lot.”

“I guess,” Jesper shrugged, “but I’m incredibly fit and manly and strong, so it’s nothing.”

Wylan snorted. “Uh-huh.”

“You can feel my muscles if you don’t believe me.”

He had removed the hoodie ages ago, leaving him in just a t-shirt. He flexed slightly, and Wylan was instantly drawn to the wine glass on his arm, like he always was.

“Is that a tattoo?” asked Anika loudly. She’d sprung up behind them, and sat close to Wylan.

“Yep,” Jesper held is arm across Wylan’s lap so she could see better.

“I want a tattoo, but Matthias says I’m too young. Why is it of a wine glass?”

“It’s a reminder,” Jesper said, “of where I came from. Of where I’m going.”

Anika did not seem impressed. She narrowed her eyes. “It’s a wine glass.”

“Yes,” Jesper said irritably, “it’s also an almost-empty wine glass. It symbolises that no matter how drained you are, there’s still always going to be something left at the bottom of the barrel. A bit of hope, even if it’s just a few dregs.”

There was a gleam in Jesper’s eyes when he looked at Wylan. Wylan was sure that for a moment he’d forgotten how to breathe.

Anika studied the tattoo with renewed interest. “We haven’t got a name for our group yet. Matthias says we should try and come up with one. I think we should be called the Dregs.”

“If you’d like,” Jesper attempted to sound casual, but his smile gave him away.

“What’s going on here?” interrupted Pim, rather loudly.

Jesper groaned. “Can you not leave me alone for one minute?”

“Why do you think everything’s about you? I came to talk to Anika.”

“Oh,” Jesper nudged him slyly, “Anika, is it?”

Pim blushed deeply. Anika appeared disinterested.

“Not like that, you gross old geezer,” Pim said defensively. “Anyway, it’s not like you can talk, staring at Wylan every five minutes like a massive creep.”

Now it was Wylan’s turn to blush.

“You’re full of it,” Jesper grumbled, looking anywhere but in Wylan’s direction.

“Personally,” Pim said to Wylan, “I think you can do way better.”

“That’s it.”

Jesper set his plate down and swung his legs over the edge of the water. Pim, having the advantage of being much younger, was already up and sprinting away, laughing as he was chased.

“Boys are so stupid,” said Anika, returning to her breakfast.

Wylan laughed. “We really are, aren’t we?”

 


 

“You can come back to mine, if you like,” said Jesper, once they had finished packing up. “To use the shower or whatever. Personally I can’t wait to wash off the smell of sweat and sausages.”

Wylan chuckled. “Sure. Thanks.”

Half of the volunteers, which included Matthias, had left to transport some of the kids to school. The other half had stayed behind to put away the food and supplies. They were a friendly and chatty bunch, and Wylan had found himself warming to them easily.

They said their goodbyes and began walking back towards the Slat. Perhaps, Wylan reasoned, now was as good a time as ever to bring up the dreaded conversation.

“Jesper…”

“Yes, alright,” Jesper sighed, “it wasn’t terrible. And maybe I’ll help out again. But if that little shit Pim calls me old one more time I swear - ”

“No,” Wylan cut him off quickly. “I mean, yeah, it’s kind of obvious you had fun toady, but…I needed to talk to you about something.”

Jesper’s expression became oddly somber.

“Yeah,” he said, “I needed to talk to you about something too.”

Wylan frowned. He hadn’t been expecting that.

“You first, then,” he said.

“No, you.”

“I insist.”

“Well, you started it.”

Wylan huffed. They were no better than the kids, if he was being honest.

“I think it’s time,” he began slowly, “to start thinking about announcing the engagement.”

Jesper’s eyes widened in surprise. “Oh.”

“I mean, we said we were going to announce it after a couple of weeks. And it’s been a month, so…”

“That’s true,” Jesper said casually. He paused before adding, “to be honest…I haven’t really thought about it - that - in a while.”

Wylan wasn’t sure what to make of that. He kept his eyes downcast as they walked.

“Well, it’s…that was the whole point, wasn’t it? Of all of this.”

“Yes…”

“There’s going to be a lot of expenses soon. I have to pay for the upkeep of the house and the staff, and there isn’t much left in my accounts or from what Alys loaned us,” Wylan said. “And there’s also your debts…”

Jesper stiffened.

“I haven’t said anything about it,” Wylan added hastily, “to anyone.”

“I know,” Jesper’s face was unreadable. “How did you want to go about it?”

“At first, I was waiting for the board to appoint me as chairman. We could make the announcement at the same time, garner a lot of attention to make it look genuine, but that could take a while,” Wylan said. “There’s also…Lion News wanted to do an interview. An exclusive. We could announce it then.”

“On the news?”

“I’m just thinking…it could help sell it…make it a big public thing.”

Jesper nodded curtly. “If that would be best.”

“Only if you’re comfortable with it.”

“I’m not really comfortable with any of this,” said Jesper, “but the deal is the deal.”

“The deal is the deal,” Wylan repeated.

He felt terrible, though he couldn’t pinpoint why. It was inevitable. They always knew it would come to this. Still, the tension in the air around them was palpable. Jesper picked up his pace, and Wylan hastened to keep up.

“What did you want to tell me?” he said.

Jesper appeared to be deep in thought. It took him a moment to snap out of it.

“What? Oh, yeah, right. It was about the other day. I met with Genya Safin.”

“The journalist?” Wylan asked warily. He knew that name well. His father had sworn and cursed her dozens of times the previous year.

“You know this whole Kaz thing,” Jesper said, “I think it’s…I think it’s all about what she wrote in her article. About the money laundering scandal. I’m just not sure why.”

Of course, Wylan thought, it always came back to that.

“Do you think…” he hesitated, “…do you think it’s true?”

Jesper glanced at him. “You don’t?”

“I don’t know what to think,” Wylan admitted. “My father was an asshole, but even he had principles, especially when it came to running a business. I just can’t…I don’t think he would have done something like that. Something illegal.”

Jesper’s pace slowed, so they were walking in tandem again.

“Wy,” he said softly, “those blueprints we lifted from the archives…Project Saskia…you can’t seriously believe Jan was innocent.”

“The blueprints?”

“What do you think that secret compartment was being used for?”

The image swam to the front of Wylan’s mind. That little unexplained compartment, hidden in the designs of the old ship. Was it true, then? If it was, Wylan was more of a fool than he’d previously thought.

He stopped in the middle of the street.

“You alright?” Jesper frowned with concern.

Wylan moved so his back was against a nearby fence. He sank to the ground. If it was true - if his father had been getting rich off dirty money - then Wylan’s entire existence had been funded by the same money too.

He felt sick.

“Wy,” Jesper sat down beside him, “talk to me.”

A few bewildered pedestrians glanced down as they passed. Jesper was ignoring them, his attention focused entirely on Wylan. Wylan was in too deep of a trance to remember to be embarrassed at crouching on a public street corner.

“It’s stupid,” he said, “but I guess part of me really wanted to believe…no matter how awful he was to me, no matter what he did…there was still some sense of decency in him. Some good. No matter how little. I mean, he’s my father - ”

He choked, startled by the sudden burst of emotion.

A firm arm circled his shoulders, pulling him in.

“There must have been some good in him,” Jesper murmured, “he made you, after all.”

Wylan exhaled a laugh and a sob at the same time.

“That’s so insanely cheesy.”

“I know.”

The hand on his shoulders began to graze up and down soothingly.

“What do I do now?” Wylan asked weakly.

Jesper considered.

“Guess the only thing we can do is find the truth,” he said, “and if it is true, we can try to make it right.”

Wylan sniffed. “We?”

“Yeah,” Jesper grinned, “we’re in this mess together, Van Sunshine. Annoyingly, I’ve grown pretty fond of you.”

Wylan laughed. Despite everything, he was glad to have Jesper’s friendship, if nothing else.

His mind drifted to what Matthias had said to him that morning.

I had to find a new way to bring purpose to my existence.

Resolutely, he pulled himself off the ground.

“Okay,” he said, holding his hand out to Jesper, “I’m ready. Let’s find out the truth once and for all.”

 

Notes:

I mentioned this a while back but I am still open to incorporating requests. I have the main plot line and story figured out, but happy to try and add little things people wanna see where I can - two characters interacting, certain beloved tropes, etc.

We are getting very close to these two idiots finally putting things together, by the way. Just a couple more chapters ;)

Chapter 25: Something Old, Something New

Chapter Text

Jesper sat at the kitchen counter, leaning forward, phone between his hands. His half-finished mug of coffee was steadily growing cold.

“You know you smile while you text him,” said Inej. “I’m happy for you and all, but it’s actually getting a little bit nauseating.”

He glanced up to where she was leaning against the kitchen table, a bowl of oatmeal nursed in her hands.

“I am happy for you, though,” she conceded.

Jesper sighed and put the phone aside. He felt odd. Had been feeling odd, since yesterday, but he wasn’t sure why.

Not sure, said the small voice in his head, or don’t want to admit it?

“Piss off,” Jesper told it.

“No need to be rude,” said Inej, “I was just teasing.”

“No, not you, it wasn’t…” Jesper wasn’t sure how to explain that he’d been arguing with himself yet again, “…sorry, ‘Nej.”

She chuckled. “Want to come shopping with me today? I was going to look for something to wear to Nina’s party.”

“That’s this weekend?”

“Yes,” Inej studied him, “you haven’t forgotten, have you?”

Jesper scoffed. “No. Of course not.”

He had.

“Kaz told me he put you on stocktake with him, so you’d have the night off.”

“Yeah. Exactly. That’s why he did that,” he took a sip of cold coffee and winced. “I’ll head out with you, but not sure how long I can stick around. There’s something I was going to try and do today.”

“What’s that?”

Jesper took a deep breath.

“Well, I was going to meet with this financial adviser,” he cringed as he spoke, “and I guess see about maybe…sorting out my accounts?”

When he chanced looking at Inej to gage her reaction, he found her staring blankly.

“What?” he asked.

“Jesper Fahey,” she said, “are you feeling okay?”

He laughed. “Yes? I’m fine.”

Inej did not appear convinced.

“It’s just an initial consultation,” he protested. “I’m getting paid today, and I thought it might be worth trying out this whole budgeting thing. Just to see.”

Inej continued to stare.

“Can you please say something? Please. You’re freaking me out.”

“Sorry, it’s just…wow,” she gaped. “You’ve changed. Wylan’s really been a good influence on you.”

Jesper paled. His phone vibrated and he fought the urge to look at it immediately, in case Inej joked about it.

“It’s what you lot are always telling me,” he said. “We’re getting older. We can’t keep fucking around forever. Got to think of the future and all that.”

Inej smiled slyly. It was annoying.

“What’s that look for?” Jesper grumbled.

“Nothing! There’s no look,” Inej giggled. “Wylan’s a very lucky man, by the way.”

Jesper groaned. “Please stop.”

“I’m just stating a fact!”

Muttering about nosy, good-for-nothing housemates, Jesper finally gave in and reached for his phone. The fact that Wylan needed to use speech-to-text function to message him meant that sometimes the nuance got lost in translation. Not today, though. Jesper read it and snorted out a laugh.

“Not a word out of you,” he warned, when Inej beamed.

“Wasn’t going to say anything.”

He typed out a quick response and put the phone aside. It was time for some payback.

“So, shopping for something new to wear, are we? Could it be there’s a certain person you’d like to impress?”

“Uh, no,” she said quickly, “that’s ridiculous.”

“Is it, though?”

“Yes. Very. It’s not like he’s even going to - ”

She stopped abruptly, eyes wide, as she realised what she’d just admitted to. They had never spoken about it so openly before; it had always been a silently agreed upon rule of their friendship. Maybe Jesper was changing. Instead of making a joke to change the subject like he normally would, he met her gaze, attempting to convey understanding.

“You know he’s an idiot, right?” he said softly.

Inej scoffed. “He’s your best friend.”

“Doesn’t make him any less of an idiot. And you are too, by the way,” Jesper laughed, then added hastily “My best friend, I mean. Not an idiot.” 

Inej laughed too, though hers was heavy with emotion. “Thanks. For saying that.”

“Anytime.”

Nina appeared at the bottom of the stairs in her scrubs, in the process of tying up her hair.

“I’m sorry,” she said, “who’s an idiot?”

“Kaz,” Jesper explained, with a quick glance in Inej’s direction.

Nina’s face brightened. “Oh thank the Saints. Does this mean we’re finally going to talk about this?”

“Oh no,” Inej looked pained, “Jes, what have you started?”

 


 

The visit to the financial adviser was about as depressing as expected. Jesper had nearly lost his temper at the mild-mannered man on more than one occasion, despite the fact that he genuinely seemed to want to help.

“These ‘student loans’ you mentioned,” he had said as he went through the bank statements Jesper brought, “they’re not listed anywhere?”

Jesper grimaced. “Ah, no. They’re from a small school. Not very notable. You wouldn’t have heard of it.”

He could tell the man wasn’t remotely convinced, but he hadn’t pushed it. Likely, Jesper wasn’t the first client he’d had with debts to some less-than-scrupulous sources.

The adviser clicked his tongue. “You’ve dug yourself into quite a hole, Mr Fahey. It’s not going to be easy to remedy this.”

“Isn’t it your job to come up with a solution?” Jesper had snapped. “Otherwise what is literally the point of you?”

It was shameful to think of how intimidated the poor man had been, but Jesper couldn’t help it. Just attempting to review his financial situation was a big step - before now, he had taken an ‘out-of-sight, out-of-mind’ approach - although it was also necessary. He couldn’t keep running from this forever. Nevertheless, he left the adviser’s office in a terrible mood.

What had he been hoping to find? Some magical solution to all his money woes? One that didn’t involve having to marry Wylan after all? That was ludicrous. He’d known all along there were no other ways out of this. He was just going to have to bite the proverbial bullet and go through with the wedding.

A month ago, it hadn’t been a problem. A month ago, he didn’t know Wylan properly, and he had been more than happy to exploit a rich boy’s problems for his own gain. It wasn’t like anybody was going to get hurt; in fact, it could only be to both their benefit. What did it matter if he had to forgo his old lifestyle and fake being head over heels for a little bit?

Only…when Wylan had brought up the engagement, a pit had formed in the middle of his stomach, dragging him down, and it wasn’t going away. Wylan wanted to go on television and declare it to the world. Then there would be other media attention, a lavish public ceremony, plus several other occasions he’d no doubt be required to attend while holding Wylan’s hand and acting in love and talking about starting a family -

And it was going to kill him.

Jesper didn’t want things to change. The attention would be burdensome, sure, but it would die down eventually. It might put some pressure on his housemates and friends. But he would change. Wylan would change. Their dynamic, their friendship and trust, would suddenly be scrutinised by strangers and laid bare for all the world to gawk at. He hated it.

Then what would happen after the wedding? The settlement of the will? Would they just…return to their lives? Maybe see each other on occasion, if they were lucky?

Jesper knew how this would play out. When all this was done, Wylan would go on to rebuild a business empire and make it better than it had ever been before. His newfound confidence, his intelligence and his nature would open the doors that had historically been closed to so many others. His image would be plastered on the front pages of Time and Kerch Financial Review under headlines hailing his corporate acumen, his brilliant investments, and his ability to bring about thriving diverse leadership.

One day, he would fall in love for real. Get married for real. Get all the things he wanted.

And Jesper would be…where? Working at the Crow Club? Gambling and drinking and fucking strangers, while his closest friends gradually moved on with their careers, their relationships, their lives? Nina and Matthias. Poppy and Angel. Kaz and Inej, eventually - or so he hoped - whenever Kaz finally pulled his head out of his arse.

At least they would be happy. At least his dad would keep the farm. That was all that mattered.

He left the financial district behind and made his way to Little Ravka. It had been raining on and off all day, and Wylan was waiting for him at the agreed upon spot across the street, fiddling with his phone, underneath a large rainbow umbrella.

Jesper took the opportunity to watch him with his guard down, unaware that he was being observed. He was a spark of colour against dreary grey, staring off down the street as if in his own little trance. All soft curls, doe eyes, and rosy cheeks. He was wearing an oversized wool sweater with tapered dark jeans, brown leather backpack straps over both shoulders. A few pedestrians jostled him as they hurried past; he was startled, apologised profusely. Jesper’s reflex was to smile.

“Just standing around like a space cadet?” he said after crossing the road.

Wylan blinked through his long lashes. “What? Wasn’t this where we were supposed to meet?”

Jesper indicated the cafe behind them. “You could have gone inside. You’ll get drenched.”

“I don’t know what she looks like. I thought it was better to wait.”

“Trust me, she’s kind of hard to miss,” Jesper said. “Shall we go in, then?”

Wylan nodded. He seemed anxious and unsettled. It was easy to understand why; everything he thought he knew about his old man - and the company he was about to be in charge of - was shattering right in his path. And who knew just how deep this rabbit hole fell?

He put down the umbrella, shaking off raindrops, and stepped through the door. Jesper followed, placing a hand on the small of his back. For appearances, of course.

Sho sol,” a waitress greeted them in Ravkan. She was wearing a costume of traditional peasant garb, a gimmick for the tourists.

“Yes, hello,” Jesper said, “just here to meet a friend. Don’t mind us.”

“Ah, okay,” the waitress said, switching to Kerch, “could it be, that lady there?”

She pointed to a table in the back corner, occupied by a redheaded woman with an eyepatch. A few other customers were casting her wary looks, but she kept her head down, focused on her cup of tea.

“She said she was waiting for others,” the waitress explained. She too appeared guarded when she looked at her.

“That’s her,” Jesper said cheerfully.

Genya had not noticed their arrival, perhaps immune to the extra pairs of eyes on her. Wylan was evidently taken by surprise at her mangled features. He seemed far from afraid, however.

“We’ll just seat ourselves then,” Jesper said.

He took Wylan’s hand and weaved them past the other tables. Wylan managed to stammer out a very accented ‘Spasibo’ to the waitress in their wake.

“Genya,” Jesper greeted when they approached.

She lifted her head from her tea. Her one good eye swivelled as she took them both in.

“Jesper Fahey. We meet again.”

She stood and offered him her hand. She did not extend the same courtesy to Wylan, merely regarding him heedfully.

“No one followed you?” she asked.

“Of course not,” Jesper tracked her vision. “This is Wylan Van Eck, my co-conspirator. And boyfriend.”

“Ah,” said Genya, “I see. Take a seat, then.”

The circular table was quilted in an old fashioned floral cloth, just like the others in the cramped room. Pictures of Ravkan Saints adorned the walls, as well as an imposing photograph of the current Ravkan monarch. It was reasonably busy, with patrons chatting in various languages over jaunty music. In the tight back corner, their party of three was kept mostly secluded.

“Ms Safin,” Wylan swallowed, “I’ve heard a lot about you.”

“And I’ve heard a lot about you,” Genya answered. “I doubted we would ever meet, though.”

“No, I never guessed it, either.”

The waitress came by, and Genya ordered something in Ravkan. The young woman nodded and sped away.

“You never get used to it,” said Genya, as they watched her flee. “I wasn’t born this way, and sometimes I forget. Until they remind me.”

“I could stare back, if that would help,” Jesper offered. “Give them a taste of it.”

The faintest hint of a smile quirked into her scarred lips.

“Ravkans are a superstitious people. I thought it might be better in Kerch, but they stare here too. More out of curiosity, not that it makes it any better.”

“They shouldn’t stare at all,” Wylan said quietly. “I’m sorry.”

Genya’s good eye flitted towards him.

“Your boyfriend here vouches for you,” she said. “He claims you want to investigate what happened at Van Eck.”

Jesper half-expected Wylan to squirm and look away, but he held her gaze steadily.

“If there was any wrongdoing…if my father was involved, I want to know.”

“Even if you don’t like what you find?”

“Especially then.”

Genya leaned back in her seat. She sipped her tea, slowly, forcing them to wait.

“How much do you know about HSC?” she finally asked.

Wylan side-eyed Jesper, who nodded encouragingly.

“I was thirteen at the time of the takeover,” Wylan said. “I was still shadowing my father a lot back then, in between tutoring, but he didn’t involve me much in that particular acquisition. I thought it was odd.”

Genya’s interest was peaked already. “Did you ask why he didn’t want to involve you?”

“Oh, you never asked him why,” Wylan laughed derisively. “You just did what you were told, if you wanted to survive in his world. All I knew was that HSC was a small business freight company that was making substantial profits. My father was determined to buy them out of the market.”

The waitress returned with two extra cups and a fresh teapot, along with a smattering of cakes. They paused conversation until she hurried away. At least in this instance, her fear of Genya was good for something.

“Did you ever meet any representatives from HSC?” said Genya, when they were alone again.

“I might have, but nobody memorable,” said Wylan. “I never met the owner, Hertzoon.”

“It seems like no one has met him,” Genya began pouring the tea. “I tried to find him, you know. Last year when I was researching, and again after the lawsuit. Rollins didn’t like that one bit. He sent his scumbag lawyers after me, threatening another suit. He claimed the story and all associated leads were the intellectual property of Lion, even though they’d never risk trying to publish on it again.”

“How did he get wind you were digging around?” Jesper asked.

“He’s like that,” Wylan explained. “He knew about my meeting with the board at Van Eck. He knew I’d made a bid for chairman, and that Van Cornewal had as well.”

“He knows everything,” Genya added. “Some of the stuff you learn working at Lion is frightening…and that’s only the stuff we know about.”

The thought made Jesper’s skin crawl. Genya distributed the teacups before she continued, keeping her voice low.

“He’s been keeping tabs on me ever since the scandal. No doubt he’s been keeping tabs on the both of you,” Genya stole a quick glance at the window. “That’s why I wanted to meet in Little Ravka. Less chance of any of his spies lurking about in a place like this.”

“So what happened with Rollins?” Jesper asked. “He didn’t sue you, did he?”

“Saints, no. I couldn’t afford another lawsuit. We struck a bargain and I signed an agreement. In exchange for not touching the story ever again, he gave me a settlement.”

“Hush money,” Jesper concluded.

“I’m not proud of it,” Genya pursed her lips, “we needed the money. Neither my husband or I had jobs at that time, and the legal fees were steep.”

“I understand,” Wylan said, “it’s easy to judge others for what they’d do for money, until you need it yourself.”

He bit his lip. Jesper cleared his throat.

“It doesn’t matter, anyway,” Genya said. “There’s no trace of a Jakob Hertzoon after his company was absorbed into Van Eck. I was hoping I could find him and maybe prove…something. I don’t know. But it’s like he never even existed.”

“Do you think my father knew, back then?” Wylan asked. “That HSC was a front for a trafficking ring? Even before he bought them out?”

“I suspect,” Genya said evenly. “I have no evidence.”

“But the blueprints could be evidence,” Wylan said. “He would have known…about Project Saskia.”

He looked utterly miserable. Without thinking, Jesper reached under the table and squeezed his hand. Wylan blinked at him, but said nothing.

A heartbeat later, he squeezed back.

“Something’s been bothering me,” said Jesper, by way of distraction. “Why on earth would Van Eck have left this shit lying around? I know Project Saskia was buried in the archives, but really, anyone with high enough clearance could find it.”

Genya quirked an eyebrow at him.

“Maybe someone wanted it to be found.”

“Your source?” Jesper probed. “The whistleblower?”

Genya only shrugged.

“You still don’t trust us fully,” Jesper concluded.

“Can you blame me? I barely know either of you. I’d be risking my neck getting involved with this again, now that Rollins has chased me off the story for good. What assurance do I have that you won’t throw me under the bus? Especially since he’s Van Eck’s son.”

She gestured to Wylan, who had become lost in thought. Jesper still held his hand under the table, resting them both on his thigh.

They drank the tea in silence, as Wylan sat there stiffly. His brow was furrowed, like he was at war with himself. Unsure of what else to do, Jesper rubbed his thumb back and forth over the top of his knuckles.

“I can’t read,” Wylan said, barely above a whisper.

Genya’s cup froze halfway to her lips.

“Wy,” Jesper tried, but Wylan wouldn’t look at him.

“It’s the truth,” he continued, “bring me something written in any language, and I’ll prove it to you. It’s been that way ever since I was a child. Apart from my own name, sometimes, I can barely read a single word.”

Genya gently set the cup down on her saucer. Her lips were parted slightly, her only visible pupil blown.

“My father kept it hidden. The dyslexia. I’ve been able to get by on technology, context cues and staying out of the public eye,” Wylan faced her resolutely. “Apart from Jesper, and a few tutors my father bribed to keep quiet, you are the first person to know.”

“Then why…” Genya was baffled, “why tell me?”

“Assurance,” Wylan explained. “That information is yours now, to do with as you like. Write about it and restore your career - Ketterdam Now would take the story in a heartbeat - or use it to try and bring down Van Eck Enterprises somehow. Deliver it to Van Cornewal if you’d rather see him as chairman. Regardless of what you decide, I’ve dealt you a winning card.”

Genya stared at him. So did Jesper.

“You really think people would care that much? That you have a disability?” 

“You tell me,” Wylan said. “You’d know better than most, what people care about.”

He looked pointedly behind him, where customers at a distant table had been openly gawking at Genya. They hastily turned away.

“It’s your turn now, Genya. You can throw in with us, play your hand, or you can fold. I won’t judge you either way.”

He unlinked his hand from Jesper’s and folded his arms, leaned back slightly in his chair. It was calculated. Jesper could make out a flicker of Kaz in the gesture.

“This could be your last chance,” Jesper added gently. “The best chance at getting back at them, for all of it. Like Wylan said, if you fold, we won’t judge. You’ve been through enough. Just think on it, if nothing else.”

Genya’s eye swivelled between them. It felt like an eternity, then she finally bent beneath the table and collected her handbag. Jesper’s heart sank, until he realised she was retrieving a notepad and pen.

She scribbled something. Tore out the page and folded it. Pressed it towards Jesper.

“Don’t look at it until you’re somewhere secure,” she urged. “I can’t promise they’ll speak to you, or if that’s still the correct address. But really, it’s the best I can do.”

Jesper pressed the piece of paper into his jacket pocket. He patted it carefully.

“Thank you,” he said.

Genya nodded curtly. “I have to go soon. I’m expecting a client. This should cover my portion of the bill.”

She motioned to place some notes on the table, but Wylan stopped her.

“This is on me,” he said. “Consider it a business lunch, on the company card. I was entertaining a potential client if anyone asks.”

“If you insist,” Genya’s faint smile returned.

They waited a few minutes after she left, allowing her a head start, before paying and stepping out onto the street.

“We should take this straight to Kaz,” said Wylan. His eyes were set forward. Determined. “He’ll know the best way to go about it, from here.”

He opened his umbrella and took a single, deliberate stride down the street. Jesper grabbed his hand, forcing him to still.

“Something wrong?”

Jesper’s heart was pounding. The glow was back, warm and all encompassing. It was a heat that practically burned.

“That was amazing,” he said breathlessly. “What you did in there…”

Wylan’s eyes widened. “I…”

Jesper took a step closer to him. “You were amazing.”

He wanted to kiss him. So badly. He didn’t even try to deny it.

He wanted to kiss him until he believed how amazing he was.

“Jes…”

Jesper took another step, so that he was under Wylan’s umbrella, mere inches between them. Oblivious pedestrians carved their own path around them. Wylan’s lips were only just parted, his freckled skin pink, his face tilted so he could stare into Jesper’s eyes.

“You’re getting soaked,” he whispered.

Wylan reached up and lightly brushed some raindrops out of Jesper’s hair. They trickled down Jesper’s neck, ice cold against the heated skin. He shivered.

He wanted to tell him that he looked so pretty, under that rainbow shield, ocean eyes wide and wondrous. That he was the smartest person Jesper knew - quite possibly a genius, in fact - and it was ridiculous that he didn’t even seem to know it himself, when it was so incredibly obvious how smart he was. But that he also had the kindest heart, which was a marvel, given how little kindness he’d been shown in the past. He wanted to tell him that he was shy, yet also strangely confident in his convictions, and surprisingly funny, and witty, and brave, and also sort of naive - and Jesper loved all of that.

He did, he realised. Love all of it.

“Wy - ”

“We should get back.”

The words came out in a rush, and Wylan withdrew his hand just as quickly. Jesper felt like he was snapping out of a trance.

“I mean, this weather is terrible,” Wylan chuckled weakly. “That’s autumn in Ketterdam for you, isn’t it? Wet season. We should go to the Crow Club and wait for Kaz.”

“Err,” Jesper stammered, speechless. Which was rare for him.

“There’s something I wanted to show you first anyway.”

“Show me?”

“Yes."

Wylan turned back around and jerked his head, motioning for Jesper to follow underneath the umbrella. When they caught the bus, and as they walked back through the Barrel, he routinely touched the pocket where Genya’s piece of paper was hidden, feeling the crunch there.

It was the middle of the day, and the Crow Club was locked and empty. Kaz had gone for his monthly meeting with the owner, Per Haskell, and wouldn’t be back for some time yet. Jesper used his key to open the back door, and joined Wylan at one of the booths to wait.

“Okay. What was it?” he asked.

“Hmm?”

“The thing you wanted to show me, I’m guessing before Kaz gets here?”

“Oh. Right.”

Wylan had placed the backpack on the seat beside him. He rummaged in it until he found whatever he was looking for, then he hesitated.

“Don’t laugh.”

“Why would I laugh?” Jesper grinned. “You’ve got me all intrigued, now.”

“It’s not really anything,” Wylan mumbled. “I thought it might be useful, with the - with the next phase. Of our plan.”

The pit in Jesper’s stomach churned. “Oh.”

Disappointing. Definitely not something to laugh about.

Wylan pulled out a small, square object; a tiny black box. He nervously slid it across the table.

It shouldn’t be a shock, given what was to come. All the same, Jesper felt like he couldn’t breathe.

Wylan’s eyes drifted from the box, to Jesper’s face, then back again.

“Open it,” he urged.

“Is that what I think it is?”

Wylan swallowed. “You’ll just have to see.”

Jesper’s fingers trembled as they closed around the velvet case. He hoped Wylan wouldn’t notice. Everything had become thick and heavy. The pressure in his chest. The air itself.

“You’ll have to hire a Durast to resize it,” Wylan said, “or a jeweller. A Durast would be faster, though, and better quality.”

The box opened with a soft click. Nestled inside was a thin white gold band, studded with tiny diamonds and topped with a single pearl.

“It’s old fashioned,” Wylan was rambling, “I know it’s old fashioned. It belonged to my mother, actually. She walked out on us when I was eight, don’t know if I ever told you that. Anyway. My father got rid of most of her stuff, but I kept this and hid it. And yeah, it’s stupid to keep it, with how things turned out. Clearly my parents’ marriage was a disaster, and she hasn’t even bothered to contact me once since she left. But, well, I know you like pearl, because of the revolver, and - ”

“Wylan.”

He stopped at the sound of his real name. Inhaled sharply, like he was struggling to breathe as well. His face was flaming red.

“I…” Jesper choked, “Wylan, I can’t accept this.”

And then Wylan’s shoulders slumped, his face contorted. He seemed to grow smaller.

“Okay,” he stammered. Paused. “Can I ask…why?”

“It belonged to your mother,” Jesper said.

“Yes?”

“It’s…it’s too much. This. It’s too important to you.”

“It’s not, really. And what else am I going to do with it?”

Jesper carefully closed the lid, hearing the click for the second and last time. He gently pushed the box back across the table.

“You should keep it,” he said hoarsely, “and give it to the right person. You shouldn’t waste it on me.”

He didn’t deserve it.

“You should wait for when it’s real.”

Wylan stared down at the table, his eyes clouded. The silence stretched on forever. It was an elastic, tense, bunching them in.

“Sorry,” he murmured, finally.

Jesper sighed. “You have nothing to be sorry for. I - ”

The back door creaked open intrusively. Jesper could hear Kaz’s footsteps and cane ambling towards them. Wylan sniffed, then rubbed quickly at his face.

“Did you get the name?” Kaz asked by way of greeting.

Jesper did his best to affect a look of calm and confidence.

“We did.”

A rare flicker of approval crossed Kaz’s features. It wasn’t often he was impressed.

“Upstairs, then. Let’s go over everything in my office.”

Jesper hoped Wylan would be pleased, only Wylan was refusing to look at him. He slid out of the booth, snatched up his backpack, and promptly followed Kaz up the staircase.

Fuck, said the voice in his head.

“Fuck,” he muttered under his breath.

The paper still crunched when he pressed a hand against it. He drew it out, chancing a peak before he would join the others.

Genya’s looping, cursive handwriting took up almost the entire page. She’d scribbled an address, not in Ketterdam, or anywhere Jesper would have expected. It was a tiny area of Kerch, barely a footnote on a map. A quaint village-like place called Lij.

Above the address, Genya had included a name. Jesper’s lips silently formed each syllable as he read. It meant nothing to him, but perhaps it would mean something to Wylan or Kaz. Only one way to find out.

He folded the paper and slipped it back in his pocket, repeating the name to himself in his mind.

Jordan Rietveld

 

Chapter 26: Something Borrowed, Something Blue

Notes:

Just a note this chapter has sexual content in it.

Chapter Text

“That’s not possible.”

Kaz Brekker was shaken, and it was an unnerving sight to behold. His dark hair was mused, his eyes wide, his thin lips pursed. He carried all his tension in his shoulders. Jesper hadn’t known what to expect when he walked into his boss’ office, but it certainly wasn’t this.

“What do you mean?” he asked. “Why?”

Kaz got up from his chair and hobbled over to the window. He kept his back turned to where Wylan was sitting, Jesper standing just behind him. When he spoke, his voice was even raspier than usual.

“Because Jordan Rietveld is dead. He died eight years ago.”

Wylan twisted around to meet Jesper’s eyes and silently shook his head. Clearly he felt just as clueless as Jesper did.

“Are you sure?” Jesper said dubiously. “According to Genya, he’s very much alive.”

Kaz didn’t move.

“I’m sure,” he said. “I watched him die.”

Wylan went very pale. No doubt there were a number of scenarios playing out in his mind.

Finally, Kaz returned to his seat. He seemed to have composed himself somewhat.

“She’s lying,” he said. “It’s another dead end. We’ll have to find another way to uncover the truth.”

“I don’t think Genya would do that,” Wylan put in.

Kaz glared at him, and Wylan looked away hastily, sucking on his lip. Jesper leapt to his defence.

“I agree with Wy. You weren’t there, Kaz. The decision to share her source with us was eating her up. It took a lot of convincing to get this out of her.”

“You don’t think a disgraced journalist would fabricate the truth to protect her skin?”

“Let’s at least go to Lij and see for ourselves. There can’t be any harm in it.”

Kaz didn’t argue, but he certainly didn’t look pleased. Jesper wished he knew why his old friend was so conflicted; ordinarily, Kaz would not have hesitated to check out a lead, no matter how flimsy it might seem. He never left any stones unturned when he was working on a ‘project’.

“Who is Jordan Rietveld?” asked Wylan. “He must have been a Van Eck employee, but the name doesn’t ring any bells for me.”

“It wouldn’t,” Kaz clenched his gloved hands together on the desk. After a beat of silence, he added, “He was my brother.”

Jesper and Wylan exchanged a look. A brother? Kaz had never mentioned a brother before. Or any family, for that matter. Some people joked that he’d simply crawled out of the Barrel one day, manifested as the man he was.

Wylan must have been thinking the same thing, because he asked, “Your brother?”

“That’s what all this has been about?” Jesper asked softly.

Kaz kept his expression neutral.

“We came to Ketterdam nine years ago,” he told them. “We had no other family, and Jordie had been appointed my legal guardian. He sold our home in Lij, hoping to make a name for himself in the city, but he was unskilled and inexperienced. Without much education or any networks, it was difficult for him to find work.

“A few months into our time here, he met a man named Jakob Hertzoon. He never told me how the acquaintance came about; all I knew was that he’d been offered the opportunity of a lifetime. Jordie believed it would make us rich.”

“Jakob Hertzoon,” Jesper repeated. “Did you ever meet him?”

“Not once,” Kaz said levelly. “Jordie spoke of him like he was a king. He believed Hertzoon had taken a special interest in him, was mentoring him and that it would lead him to greatness. He gave him work packing shipping containers and then later as a dockhand at his company, HSC. Business was reportedly thriving.”

“Until my father bought the business out,” said Wylan quietly.

Kaz nodded once. “A month before he died, Jordie told me that he’d been assisting with the design of a new transport vessel for HSC. The company gave all their ships women’s names, and he suggested they name it Saskia, after a girl who used to live near us in Lij. Project Saskia was ambitious, or so I heard, but it was guaranteed to bring about new clientele and attract the interest of more investors. Perhaps even enough to rival the major players in the industry, like Van Eck.”

“But it was illegal,” Wylan burst out. “Project Saskia was designed to help smuggle goods and people into Kerch without attracting the attention of the Stadwatch or the Council.”

Kaz glared at him again, but didn’t refute it.

“Van Eck became eager to buy out HSC and all its assets. It was around this time that Jordie became much more quiet. Withdrawn,” Kaz continued. “I thought perhaps he was nervous about the merger and what it might mean for his career, but in hindsight, I can tell it was more than that. He was afraid of something. He came and went from our apartment at peculiar times of day. Took strange phone calls. Piles and piles of documents were finding their way into our home and leaving just as quickly. He told me there was nothing to worry about.”

Kaz paused. His hands clenched together, then unclenched again.

“A few weeks later, he was dead. I came home from school and discovered him with five bullet holes in his chest.”

“Saints…” Jesper murmured, horrified.

“Kaz…” said Wylan thickly, “I’m sorry.”

Kaz said nothing.

“Did you ever find out who did it?” Wylan asked. “Why?”

“The Stadwatch were brought in to investigate. If you could call it an investigation. Some Barrel trash had gotten himself involved in gang violence, once again. Who cares?” Kaz said tightly. “I knew then it was only by my hand that justice would prevail. I began seeking information. I changed my name, developed a new identity. I used the remaining funds left to us by our parents to purchase the Crow Club, and made it what it is.”

“Then you sold it to Per Haskell,” said Wylan, “for Inej.”

Jesper hadn’t realised he knew about that. Kaz seemed unperturbed.

“It doesn’t matter,” he said, “so long as I kept my job. When Stadwatch officers and politicians and office workers are drunk on booze and lust and gambling, they are far more likely to spill their secrets. I knew it was only a matter of time, before someone gave up the clues I needed.”

“That’s how you found out about Project Saskia,” Jesper concluded, “that it was still at Van Eck.”

“One of the Van Eck archivists came into drink with his out-of-town relatives,” Kaz said. “This was around the time of the money laundering scandal, and he was discussing it over a round of cards. Said he didn’t know much about it, but that all of the old HSC records were being stored by his department and he’d never found anything amiss. But I had a hunch.”

“And then Wylan came along,” said Jesper, with a glance in Wylan’s direction.

“And then Wylan came along,” Kaz repeated. “I had my way in.”

So many things for Jesper were falling into place. All the years of scraping and saving, of back alley deals, late nights staking out businessmen and prying strangers for information that he never understood the need for. All of it, Kaz had done for this.

The gloves, he thought, when he saw Kaz’s hands clench again. Had he started wearing the gloves after Jordie died? He could picture a teenaged Kaz, crouching next to a mangled body, his bare hands soaked with blood…

“Is that what you’ll use your portion of my inheritance for?” Wylan asked. “Buying back the Crow Club?”

“Amongst other things.”

Wylan’s eyes narrowed. “Like finding the people who did this to your brother. Hurting them.”

“You’ve seen how the justice system works here for yourself,” Kaz said sharply. “What other choice is there?”

“I agree the people responsible should be brought to justice,” said Wylan. “What happened to your brother is unimaginably awful, but I don’t want to see you throw your own life away for this. I’m sure Jordie wouldn’t want that either.”

Kaz glowered dangerously. “That’s none of your concern, Wylan Van Eck. Once our business is done, all you have to do is look the other way.”

“I don’t think I can do that.”

“If that’s the case,” said Kaz, “all three of us will lose.”

Wylan looked over at Jesper, his expression pained. Jesper knew there was nothing either of them could do. They had come too far now. They had to find out the truth behind Project Saskia. For Genya, for Kaz, for Wylan too. It could only be done if they worked together.

“At least we can all probably agree, Genya’s source - whoever they are - is the best and only lead we have right now,” said Jesper calmly. “So…I guess it’s time for a boys’ trip to Lij, then?”

 


 

It was Jesper who came up with the idea, originally. He reasoned that if Pekka Rollins was indeed keeping tabs on them, an impromptu road trip into the Kerch countryside may look suspicious, without a direct motive. As much as he disliked it, this seemed like a valid solution.

He regretted it as soon as he opened his phone and saw the Ketterdam Now article.

 

WHIRLWIND ROMANTIC GETAWAY? YOUNG MULTIMILLIONAIRE ESCAPES TO THE COUNTRYSIDE TO WOO NOT-SO-SECRET BOYFRIEND

Wylan Van Eck, son of the late great business tycoon Jan Van Eck, will trade the hustle and bustle of Ketterdam for a few short days for some R+R with his lover, a source close to the young man says.

Following the shock death of his father earlier this year, Mr Van Eck is set to take the reins of Van Eck Enterprises, a Fortune 500 company known for making waves in the shipping industry as well as the tech space. While the mysterious young entrepreneur has mostly kept away from the media spotlight, it would seem he has found solace for his recent loss in the arms of a tall, dark and handsome stranger.

Van Eck first debuted his new boyfriend, Jesper Fahey, at a charity fundraiser ball for the organisation ‘Speak for the Seas’, according to some sources who were present at the event. The two star-crossed lovers were said to be unable to keep their hands off each other for long, and were seen dancing together throughout the night and even sharing a kiss.

Socialite and long-term close personal friend of Van Eck’s, Birgitta Schenek, told Ketterdam Now that the couple were head-over-heels, despite having only known each other a short time.

“He was so obviously smitten with Wylan at the ball,” said Ms Schenek. “I’m happy for him. It’s really hard to find a good man these days.”

Very little public information can be found on Mr Fahey, who seems to prefer to keep off social media. However, one post reveals that he and Van Eck have already been on a few dates, including to Eil Komedie Amusement Park last month.

The notoriously private Van Eck will no doubt want to keep his relationship under wraps, which might be the motivation for planning a secret getaway to Lij. Sources reveal that he plans to spend a few days in the romantic village with Mr Fahey and his personal driver. Despite currently being the off-season, Lij is known for its many bed and breakfasts, beautiful countryside, and antiquing, making it the ideal destination for any loved-up couple.

As Ketterdam Now previously speculated, Mr Van Eck would have been seen as our city’s most eligible bachelor, thanks to his striking good looks and his new fortune. News of his whirlwind romance may come as a disappointment to many of our readers. We can only take solace that the young heartthrob may be ready to spill the beans on all the juicy details of his love life when he returns!

 

“I hate you,” said Wylan, once he removed his earphones after listening to the audio transcription, “I really, really hate you. I’ve told you that, right?”

Jesper grinned over his shoulder from the front seat of the car.

“To be fair, I didn’t know they’d go into so much detail when I leaked it to them,” he admitted. “And you really, really don’t hate me, by the way.”

“I wouldn’t be so sure about that,” Wylan pouted.

He went back to staring out the window. Jesper twisted back around; beside him, Kaz gripped the steering wheel tight, his eyes on the road.

“You alright?” Jesper asked. “It’s been three hours, I could take over for a while.”

“I’m fine,” Kaz answered stiffly.

Knowing better than to argue, Jesper settled back in his seat, resting his long legs against the dashboard. It was a six hour drive into Lij all up, so there was still a long way to go. They had borrowed Rotty’s old beat-up sedan for the journey; it was less conspicuous than taking Wylan’s luxury car. Likely it would keep Rollins from tracking them, and they could use the excuse of wanting a romantic hidden getaway if they were spotted driving it around.

The tension in the car was palpable. Kaz and Wylan were radiating a deep sense of disdain for each other following their conversation from yesterday, not to mention the fact that Wylan was avoiding eye-contact with Jesper at all costs. He must have still been embarrassed about the ring…not that he should be. That had been Jesper’s royal fuck up. He should have been more clear - Wylan didn’t need to waste such a thing on him.

A lump formed in his throat when he thought about Wylan offering the same ring to someone else. He hoped, at least, that future man deserved it.

Kaz eventually relented, and Jesper drove the last couple of hours into Lij. It really was a beautiful little village, with its cobbled streets, cottage-style buildings, and charming antique shops. Never in his wildest dreams would he have imagined Kaz Brekker in a place like this.

Then again, as he’d only just learned, Kaz Brekker wasn’t even his real name.

Jesper stole a glance at his boss and friend when they stopped at a light. He wondered what it must be like for him to come back here, likely for the first time since his childhood. Did he still recognise it? Did he recognise anything of the boy he’d once been?

“This is it,” Jesper said, pulling over outside a bed and breakfast just off the main strip. They’d left in the afternoon, giving time to tie up their affairs in Ketterdam first. They would spend the night and travel to Jordan Rietveld’s alleged address in the morning.

Kaz and Wylan leapt from the car at the first available opportunity. Jesper sighed. Sometimes he really felt like he was being pulled both ways, with those two. He took his time emptying the car of their luggage and carrying it inside.

“Ah, there’s the other one,” said a cheery middle-aged woman from behind the front desk. “I was just explaining to your friends here about the rooms. Which two of you are the couple?”

Wylan looked at Jesper briefly and flushed. “Erm, we are, I guess.”

“Lovely,” the woman placed a set of keys in front of him. “You’ll be in room 8 - that’s one of our most romantic suites, beautiful views - and I’ll put your friend here over in room 5. We have a number of optional extras available at the moment, including a couple’s massage, if you’d like?”

“Oh no,” Wylan said hurriedly, “no, no, no. That’s fine, um, thanks.”

“Suit yourself,” the woman shrugged.

They lugged their bags up the stairs. Wylan unlocked the door to a large room with an ornate four-poster bed. Red rose petals had been scattered all over the white sheets. An ensuite complete with a huge spa bath was visible off to one side, the other had a window offering a picturesque view of the village and surrounding hills.

“Of course,” Wylan muttered. “This is just great.”

He tossed his bags somewhat roughly on the floor and stood beside the window, arms folded, watching the gathering dusk.

Jesper dumped his belongings onto a plush looking armchair. A piece of embroidery baring the words ‘Love is Eternal’ was displayed on the adjacent table.

“You take the bed,” he said, “I’ll…take the armchair. Or the floor.”

“Don’t be stupid,” Wylan answered. “You’ve been driving all day. I’ll take the floor.”

“Not happening. You’re in the bed. I insist.”

“Well maybe I also insist.”

“I guess we’ll just have to share again, then.”

“Fine.”

“Fine.”

With a grimace, Wylan scooped up a bag and placed it on the bedside near the window. He began sorting through his things.

“Why are you so grumpy with me?” Jesper asked.

“I’m not.”

“You really are, though.”

“I’m just tired, is all. From travelling.”

“Okay,” Jesper said slowly. “This…wouldn’t have anything to do with the ring, would it?”

Wylan froze, his cheeks turning red. “No.”

“Because we haven’t really had a chance to talk about it…”

“There’s nothing more to say,” Wylan snapped. “You’re right, it was a bad idea. I should save it for the real thing. Can we just forget about it, now?”

The words were an affront. Even though it was true, Jesper hated hearing it in Wylan’s voice.

“Sure,” he said tersely. Then, “I should probably go check on Kaz. This has been…a lot…for him.”

Wylan nodded, softening somewhat. “Okay.”

Getting out of that room was a huge relief. Jesper wandered down the corridor and knocked on the door to number 5.

“What?” Kaz asked, when he opened it.

“See, this is why I love hanging out with you. You’re so cheery,” Jesper quipped. “Can I come in?”

Kaz’s room was smaller, and thankfully missing all of the cutesy decor and rose petals. It still had an armchair and an end table, but the table was currently supporting an enormous bottle of Firebrand whisky that must have been pulled from inside a rumpled suitcase.

Jesper rose an eyebrow.

“Care to join me?” said Kaz. 

“Saints, yes.”

Jesper sat on the end of the bed, while Kaz took the armchair, resting his cane beside it. He took a swig straight from the bottle, then passed it over. It burned pleasantly on the way down Jesper’s throat.

“What did you want, Jes?”

“I came to check on you,” Jesper explained, “…and, to be honest, I needed to get away from Wylan for a bit.”

“Trouble in paradise, then?”

“It’s not…you know it’s fake.”

Kaz just stared at him.

“It is!” he squirmed. “Come on, don’t. Don’t do that.”

It occurred to him that Kaz was actually the only person Jesper could talk to openly about Wylan, given he was the only person who knew the truth. That was a rather sobering thought…quite personally the world’s worst person to talk to about relationships and feelings, and he was Jesper’s sole option.

“Do as you will,” Kaz said. “It’s none of my business.”

He gulped down more of the brown liquid. They passed the bottle back and forth a few more times in silence.

“Why didn’t you ever tell me about your brother?” Jesper asked.

Kaz swallowed. He set the bottle down.

“I never told anyone. There was no need.”

“You should have told me,” Jesper murmured. It was an echo of what Kaz had said to him, a few weeks ago.

“It wouldn’t serve any good,” Kaz answered. “My brother was a fool. He allowed himself to be manipulated by powerful men, and he paid the price. I’m aware of that.”

“He also left you on your own,” Jesper pointed out, “when you were, what, fourteen? Fifteen?”

Kaz shrugged. If Jesper didn’t know him so well, he would have missed the glimpse of hurt and pain in his eyes.

“I’m sorry,” he said gently. “Regardless of what he did, of what he was involved with, I know what it feels like…to lose family.”

Kaz stared at him again.

“I made a new family,” he said. The meaning of it wasn’t lost on Jesper; he smiled faintly.

Kaz drank from the bottle. He offered it to Jesper, but he shook his head. No way in hell was he going back to that love suite completely hammered. Who knew what would happen.

“It’s a lie,” said Kaz suddenly. “It has to be a lie. There are no other explanations for it.”

“But if it isn’t,” Jesper said slowly, “if it turns out to be him tomorrow…what will you do?”

“I suppose I’ll just have to throttle him myself, for what he did,” said Kaz. “But it won’t.”

He didn’t want to get his hopes up. Jesper could understand that. He stayed a few more hours, sometimes just sitting in silence, sometimes talking with Kaz about business at the Crow Club or reminiscing on old times. It felt almost normal.

“Can I not just crash in here tonight?” Jesper pleaded, as the night grew darker.

“No.”

“Not even on the floor?”

Kaz didn’t bother to answer a second time. He was swaying slightly in his seat, the bottle of whisky now about half empty. Kaz rarely got drunk, and never this drunk, especially around other people.

“I don’t like to share my space,” he said.

Jesper already knew that Kaz had a strange aversion to crowds and to being touched. It must make being a floor manager exceedingly difficult.

“Is that why you keep pushing Inej away?” he questioned. Kaz’s eyes snapped to his, and he smiled calmly. “It’s okay. I was just curious.”

“Inej…Inej doesn’t work for me anymore.”

“But she came back to Ketterdam.”

“For study.”

“Not just study, though,” Jesper added, “you know that, don’t you?”

Kaz was quiet for a beat.

“You’re stalling,” he said, “you’re using this to avoid Wylan.”

Jesper almost laughed at how ridiculous it was. Here they were, two adult men with more life experience than most their age, and neither of them could cope with the mere notion of having feelings for another person.

“We’re both fucked, aren’t we?” he grinned wryly.

“It would seem that way,” Kaz’s mouth curved into a grim smile. “Now quit with the stalling and get lost. I’m exhausted.”

With an exaggerated sigh, Jesper left him and traced his steps from earlier. He took a moment to brace himself before he opened the door to number 8.

Wylan had clearly made himself comfortable. There was an open sketchpad and pencil on the armchair, displaying a quick but impressive drawing of the view from outside the window. Wylan’s phone and headphones were on the end table, beside an empty mug with the teabag still in it. His pyjamas were folded neatly on his side of the bed, which was now happily void of rose petals. They had been scraped up and piled just as tidily on top of the dresser.

The door to the ensuite was ajar. When Jesper stepped further inside, he saw Wylan standing in front of the bathroom mirror, humming a sweet tune while attempting comb his damp hair. The heat lamps were on and the room was thick with steam from the shower.

All Saints and his Aunt Eva…what the hell was Jesper supposed to do with this?

Wylan was in nothing but a towel, pale chest exposed, droplets of water and steam sliding achingly slowly down his impossibly smooth skin. There was a delicious scattering of freckles on his back, shoulders and chest.

It was wrong to stand there with his mouth hanging open like a rabid dog in heat. Jesper knew he should make his presence known. He tried to cough, but his throat felt dry. He swallowed and tasted the whisky on his tongue.

Apparently satisfied with his hair, Wylan turned around and pulled open the door fully, then stopped dead in his tracks.

“Fuck!” he yelped, almost falling backwards. “You - you scared the shit out of me.”

His face, and his neck, and - Saints - his chest, were all flushed a glorious shade of pink. Jesper had the overwhelming urge to lick him there.

“S-Sorry,” he somehow managed to get out.

Wylan snapped out of his stupor and dived back behind the door, peering around the edge as if he was afraid Jesper might lunge at him. Which, in all fairness, was probably a legitimate concern.

“I thought you’d stay in Kaz’s room,” he called, “you were there for ages.”

“Yeah he, err,” Jesper cleared his throat, “he kicked me out.”

“Oh,” was all Wylan said. And then, “…can you hand me my clothes, please?”

Jesper had to grin to himself at how polite Wylan was being, despite the fact that he was clearly mortified. How annoying, and stupid, and adorable.

He collected the pyjamas off the bed and passed them through the door.

“Thanks,” Wylan mumbled.

He pulled the door all the way shut, and Jesper sat down on the bed to wait. He felt itchy and restless - the familiar pull of being unable to stay still. Blood pumped fiercely through his veins and he grit his teeth in frustration.

“You done with the bathroom?” he asked the second Wylan emerged. “I was going to have a shower.”

Wylan regarded him curiously. “Are you…alright?”

“Fine. Why wouldn’t I be?”

“You just look a bit strange. Like you’re in pain or something.”

“I was…” Jesper grunted, “I was thinking about the time Matthias broke our toilet at the Slat. It was so gross, and it took weeks to get it fixed properly. Very irritating, you know? Gets me on edge.”

Yes, he thought to himself, Matthias. Think about Matthias…don’t think about Wylan’s skin glistening under those warm lights or his freshly washed curls or what it would feel like to kiss the freckles on his bare shoulders…

Wylan looked at him like he had a screw loose.

“Are you sure you’re alright?” he pressed. He sounded concerned, which was incredibly endearing.

“Fine!” Jesper blurted out. “Shower!”

He pushed past Wylan and slammed the bathroom door shut, locking it firmly.

The bathroom was still warm, the mirror fogged except for the section Wylan had wiped clear. Jesper wasted no time in divesting of his clothes and stepped into the shower, allowing the warm water to rush over him.

“Fuck,” he muttered to himself, “fuck, fuck, fuck.”

He took the soap and lathered it all over his body, whimpering slightly when his hand brushed along his cock. He was already half-hard thanks to stupid annoying Wylan and his stupid annoying celibacy rule. Wylan, who had just been in this same shower. Naked. Soaping himself. Maybe letting out a little sigh or a moan of pleasure as he massaged his head with shampoo. Soaking his face under the water.

Jesper wrapped a hand around himself, using the other to brace against the wall. If he closed his eyes, he could imagine it was Wylan’s hand pleasuring him. Wylan kneeling on the shower floor…Wylan staring up at him with his huge blue eyes, water droplets in his hair. Wylan whispering his name over and over. Yes, he could almost hear it…

Jes, Jes, Jes

Wy,” he choked, barely audible beneath the pulse of running water, “Wylan.”

He came hard and fast, his whole body shuddering, palm still pressed to the wall for support. The sudden shock and intensity of it left him feeling lightheaded. He panted heavily as he coated his own fist.

He stayed there a few seconds, until the sensitivity wore off, then cleaned himself off and finished washing before flicking off the shower. Apart from the low hum of the ceiling fan, everything was quiet.

Perhaps he ought to have felt embarrassed about having just done that, with Wylan in the next room. Yet all Jesper felt was the tingling release in his muscles from the orgasm…and the growing sense of frustration that it had not been nearly enough. Not been what he truly wanted.

He glanced at himself in the mirror as he got ready for bed. What the hell was wrong with him? He’d never been like this before - so desperate, so obsessed. He wanted to blame it on the month of enforced celibacy, but he suspected it was more than that. It was all-encompassing. Overwhelming. Almost a physical need.

Be honest with yourself, Jesper

He huffed out a breath, then opened the bathroom door, only to find the room beyond it completely dark. He could make out Wylan lying on his side facing away from him and towards the window, breathing deeply. Asleep. Thankfully.

As quietly as he dared, he grabbed a set of clean clothes from his open bag and changed - there was no way in hell he was sleeping next to Wylan right now unless he was fully clothed - and climbed into the bed.

His last thoughts before he drifted off were of a deal, a ring, and the ocean in Novyi Zem…the clearest, most impossible blue.

 

Chapter 27: Two Boys from Lij

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

The hotelkeeper put on an impressive spread for breakfast, which Wylan was grateful for, considering they’d only had truck stop food for dinner the night before. The dining room was completely void of other guests. It opened onto a quaint garden, where a couple of small birds were frolicking in the bird bath. A squirrel darted in and out of the bushes. It was almost too picturesque.

The three companions ate mostly in silence. Kaz sipped his black coffee, his head bent over the morning’s newspaper. Jesper, who still looked half-awake, chewed on his eggs and busied himself with his phone. Since their trip to Little Ravka and its aftermath, Wylan had been fluctuating between feeling miserable and feeling irritated…between wanting space and wanting to be around Jesper at the same time. It was both mentally and physically draining.

“Everything to your liking?” asked the hotelkeeper as she came by to refill their coffee.

Jesper beamed at her. “Wonderful, thank you.”

The damn effortlessly charming idiot…

“Glad to hear it,” the woman smiled. “It’s nice to get visitors during the off season. Where did you say you were from again?”

“Ketterdam,” Jesper explained, “but we’re leaving today, unfortunately.”

“Well, I hope you get to do a little sightseeing before then,” she turned to go, then paused. Kaz had just emerged from behind his paper to refill his cup. “I’m so sorry, I don’t mean to intrude, but I just feel like I know you from somewhere.”

Kaz scowled at her. “You don’t.”

“Are you sure? It’s been bothering me since last night. Maybe you’ve stayed with us before?”

Kaz set the pot of coffee back down, then picked up his cup.

“No,” he said, before disappearing behind the paper again.

The woman shrugged. “You must just have one of those faces, then. I’ll be at the front desk if you need anything.”

Jesper and Wylan exchanged a glance. Lij was a small town, the kind of place where all the residents knew each other. No doubt the hotelkeeper had vague recollections of two boys from Lij, off to make their fortune in the big city, long ago. It must be so strange for Kaz, to be back here after so long. Maybe Wylan ought to be taking it easier on him…he just couldn’t condone his mission for revenge. It could only end in more misery and bloodshed.

“I suppose if you wanted to hide out for a while, Lij is not a bad place to do it,” Jesper mused once they’d left the bed and breakfast. He linked his fingers together and stretched up, palms facing towards the dreary sky. “Tiny little village where not much happens, tucked away down here at the other end of the country. Makes a lot of sense.”

Kaz unlocked the car and got straight into the driver’s seat, as Jesper and Wylan loaded their belongings into the trunk. Wylan sat in the back again, quite happy to avoid having to speak to either of them.

“Do you need directions?” Jesper asked.

“No,” Kaz started up the engine, “I know the way.”

He drove them past the main strip, through neat rows of townhouses with steam pluming from the chimneys, to the outskirts of town, where the buildings grew fewer amongst expanses of damp green grass. Eventually, Kaz turned up a gravel pathway, which wound over a small hill, until it reached a stone cottage.

A light drizzle of rain had begun to fall. Outside smelt of rich, muddy earth and clean air. Jesper and Wylan opened their doors, but Kaz remained seated, staring up a the house.

“Do you want us to go and check it out first?” Jesper asked, barely above a whisper.

Kaz didn’t answer, but pushed open the car door. He winced slightly when he got to his feet, leaning on his cane more than usual. The bad weather seemed to make the pain worse.

Wylan stayed a few paces behind, watching Kaz and Jesper’s backs as they walked in tandem. Jesper was keeping his strides deliberately small so his boss could keep pace. They took the small staircase to the red front door. A umbrella leaned against the porch, beside a row of muddy rain-boots.

From the bottom step, Wylan waited, his breaths coming out shallow. Whatever they found here - or whomever - could provide the answers they had all been desperately seeking.

Jesper gave an encouraging nod, and Kaz rapped sharply on the door.

It was a few seconds before they were ready to acknowledge nobody was going to answer.

“Could he have…gone out?” Jesper asked.

Wylan craned his neck to peer through the window. He could make out a sofa and a television screen, but the room was mostly dark.

“Looks like we’ll have to try and find a way in,” Kaz said evenly. “Jes, you search for a key, Wylan and I will try the back.”

Wylan was surprised Kaz was pairing them together, but he didn’t argue. With a meaningful look in Jesper’s direction, he limped back down the staircase and past Wylan, towards the back of the cottage. He didn’t wait for him to catch up.

“We’re going to break in?” Wylan asked. That didn’t feel like the best idea.

“We didn’t come all this way for nothing,” Kaz said without looking at him.

The back garden was not as well maintained, the grass overgrown, dead tree leaves scattered everywhere from the autumn winds. It looked as if somebody had been attempting to grow some plants at one stage, but now they were wilting and overrun with weeds. An old children’s swing set creaked back and forth in the distance. Wylan began to feel uneasy…something about this was wrong. Definitely wrong.

“Kaz - ”

Kaz was already rattling the back door, which was firmly locked shut. He didn’t seem too perturbed.

“Aren’t you going to…?”

“Jesper will figure something out,” said Kaz, “we wait until then.”

I don’t like this, Wylan wanted to say. He really, really didn’t. But he knew there was no chance that Kaz would listen to him. He walked across the soft grass to a gnarled oak tree at the edge of the garden. It’s branches were almost completely bare, ready for the winter. It looked ancient.

Wylan touched the rough bark, sliding his fingers around the trunk, until they collided with something. It was faded, but undeniably there: a heart shape, with two letters carved in its centre. Wylan traced over them a few times, concentrating hard.

K + S

Kaz and Saskia?

“Was this…” he turned back towards Kaz, “was this your house?”

Kaz stared at him silently; Wylan knew he was right.

The house Kaz and Jordie had grown up in. Kaz must have known it ever since he first saw the address. How could that be possible, if Jordie really was dead? The rain picked up, bringing a cold and blustering chill with it. Wylan shivered.

There was movement from inside. A tall, lean figure that Wylan recognised so well.

“Did you find a key?” he asked, when Jesper unlocked the back door.

“Yep,” Jesper’s face was stricken. He leaned against the doorframe, blocking them. “Just…take it easy, yeah? It’s not what you think.”

“I don’t need to be coddled, Jesper,” Kaz warned. He pushed his way past and into the house.

Jesper’s grey eyes were brimming with worry.

“What is it?” Wylan asked anxiously.

“See for yourself, Van Sunshine.”

He stood aside to let Wylan in. Wylan stepped into a kitchen, and was overwhelmed with a rather unpleasant, musty smell. The white counter tops were coated in a thick layer of grey dust, and there were dishes piled high in the sink. A circular table, covered in a chequered white and blue cloth, was home to a bowl of rotting fruit.

He blinked at Jesper, still standing in the doorway. Jesper nodded in response, as if he could guess what Wylan was thinking.

The house had been abandoned for some time.

The thud of Kaz’s footsteps and cane could be heard from deeper within. Wylan tentatively moved from the kitchen to the narrow hallway, which he found mostly in the same state. There was a pile of letters lying on the carpeted floor, just underneath the mail slat in the front door.

“They’re all addressed to Jordan Rietveld,” said Jesper, from behind him. “The oldest is from about six months ago.”

The living room Wylan had glimpsed from the front window was no different, all its surfaces dusty, including the lumpy sofa. There were books piled high in a shelf and on the coffee table. An old copy of Lion News’ flagship paper, the Dime Lion, was open on a page depicting a photo of Jan Van Eck. It must have been taken a while before he died; he was standing out the front of Van Eck Enterprises, arms folded, the picture of health and power and masculinity.

“Does that say anything important?” Wylan asked, pointing to it.

Jesper picked it up, leaving a cloud of dust in its wake. They both sniffed.

“Nothing much,” Jesper said once he’d skimmed it. “Just a profile piece on how fantastic and successful he is. No information we didn’t already know.”

Wylan nodded faintly. He moved to the next room, the master bedroom by the looks of it, with its wiry bed frame and matching curtains and blankets. There was a framed canvas hanging above the dresser, depicting a country landscape.

“It’s signed,” Jesper said, placing a finger to the black scribble in the corner. “It just says ‘Rietveld’. There were some art supplies in the storage closet; maybe one of their parents liked to paint?"

“I thought Kaz said his brother sold this place,” said Wylan, keeping his eyes on the painting, “back when they first moved to Ketterdam.”

“Maybe he bought it back.”

“I don’t understand,” Wylan sighed, “if he was alive all this time, why didn’t he tell Kaz? Why did he keep it a secret?”

“I don’t know,” Jesper admitted solemnly.

The second bedroom had been set up as an office space, with a desk and computer facing over the back garden. Kaz was already seated there, attempting to log in. He typed out a password and the screen flashed some red text at him. He grunted in frustration.

This must have been his childhood bedroom, Wylan realised with a start. One he had shared with Jordie.

“Look at this,” Jesper murmured.

He had taken a plastic crate down from on top of the filing cabinet. He set it on the floor and opened it, revealing a stack of newspaper cuttings. Several of them depicted stock market graphs. Others showed more photographs of Jan, taken over the course of many years. Wylan even found one of himself as a sallow-faced child, standing in front of his father, his iron grip on his shoulder.

“He was obsessed with your dad,” Jesper said. “All these articles are about him in one form or another.”

The computer made a buzzing sound. Kaz lowered his hands.

“I’m locked out,” he said, unable to keep the vexation from his tone.

“Let’s take the hard drive back with us,” Jesper suggested. “Maybe we can hack it.”

Kaz nodded curtly. He began dissembling the computer without sparing them a glance.

“Did either of you find anything else?”

“Nothing noteworthy,” Wylan said.

“He didn’t leave anything behind,” Jesper added. “No clothes, no personal items. He obviously left in a hurry, though.”

If he had taken everything, it didn’t seem like he had any intention of coming back, either.

“Then I was right to begin with,” said Kaz. “This was just another dead end.”

 


 

The drive back to Ketterdam was mostly silent. They took the computer’s hard drive with them and little else; after spending a few hours pouring through the filing cabinets and bookshelves, Kaz and Jesper had determined there wasn’t much of use. The mail at the front door had been junk, only worth tossing in the bin. As they worked through the reading material, Wylan had busied himself with tidying the cottage as best he could. He swept the floors, dusted the surfaces, and removed the rotting fruit. He straightened the bedsheets and the framed picture in the bedroom. He wasn’t entirely sure why he’d bothered, but it was better than standing around doing nothing. Perhaps if Jordie ever did come back, he would appreciate it.

When they were outside Belendt, Jesper began fiddling with the radio. He had taken the first driving shift, and it was almost time to switch over, but Kaz was staring vacantly out the window and neither Jesper or Wylan had any inclination to bother him.

“This is KBBL, coming to you live from Belendt on this drizzly afternoon,” the radio announcer crooned. “Today, in honour of the Feast of Sankta Maradi in Novyi Zem, we are playing classic love songs all day, and taking requests if you wanted to dedicate one to that special someone. This next one comes from…”

Jesper laughed.

“Why does this always happen to us?” Wylan grumbled from the back seat.

Kaz said nothing, but blinked, as if coming back into himself. Jesper had clamped a hand over his mouth after the laughter burst out, his shoulders shaking.

“It’s not funny,” Wylan said, despite the fact that he was smiling slightly.

“Come on,” Jesper chuckled, “it is a little bit.”

“Both hands on the wheel.”

“Yeah, yeah.”

The song began to play, and Jesper turned up the volume.

“Oh yes, great choice,” he said, “this one’s a banger.”

Wylan rolled his eyes. “You cannot be serious.”

To his horror - and amusement - Jesper began to sing along to the chorus.

“You’re terrible,” Wylan giggled, “like so completely tone deaf.”

“Don’t be mean.”

“It sounds like somebody’s trying to drown a racoon in a bathtub.”

Kaz sniggered. Wylan almost didn’t believe it…that Kaz Brekker had actually laughed, and at something he’d said, no less.

“Eyes on the road,” Kaz said, when Jesper gaped at him.

“Bloody backseat drivers,” Jesper muttered. “I’m not sure I like it when you two are on the same side.”

“It’s not our fault your singing is awful,” said Wylan.

“Truly awful,” agreed Kaz.

“I guess I’ll just have to sing louder, then. Drown out the haters.”

“Please don’t,” said Wylan, at the same time as Kaz called out, “Don’t you dare.”

Jesper grinned, like he’d just won a victory.

They changed places when they were an hour out of Ketterdam, so that Kaz drove the rest of the way in. He pulled up outside the Van Eck mansion first; Rotty’s old car looked absurdly out of place on the street.

“You’ve got a friend waiting for you,” said Jesper, peering out the car window.

Wylan was about to quip that he didn’t have any friends outside of the Slat. Then he saw a handsome Suli man sitting next to the security gate, looking utterly distraught.

“That’s Adem Bajan,” Wylan explained, “he must be here to see Alys.”

He got out of the car and waved them off, before hesitantly approaching his old music teacher.

“Bajan?”

Bajan gasped, his expression hopeful for a fleeting moment. It soon became etched with disappointment.

“Oh. Wylan,” he smiled wanly. “Good to see you, lad.”

“Are you waiting for Alys? Did she go out?”

Bajan grimaced. “Julissa says she’s unwell again. She won’t let me in.”

Wylan swelled with sympathy for him. He seemed genuinely cut up about it.

“Could you,” Bajan hesitated, “could you get a message to her from me? Please? I know it’s a bit unprofessional but she’s not answering my calls or texts. I’ve just been so worried.”

Wylan sighed. “I’ll do my best.”

“Just tell her…tell her I care about her. So much. And that whatever she’s going through - whatever it is she’s dealing with - tell her I don’t care. It doesn’t change anything. Tell her that’s a promise.”

His brown eyes glistened with emotion.

“I’ll tell her,” Wylan said solemnly.

He held out a hand and pulled Bajan to his feet. The music teacher clamped his shoulder.

“Thank you,” he said. “And, Wylan…I’m so sorry. I’ve wanted to say that for a long time, but it never seemed like the right opportunity. I’m so sorry that I never intervened, when…with Jan…”

Wylan drew in a sharp breath.

“I should have stood up for you,” said Bajan heavily, “I should have tried to stop it. I was a coward. Forgive me.”

“Bajan - ”

“Call me Adem, please.”

“Adem. It wasn’t your fault. You were a teenager when you first started teaching me, and he was your employer. If you’d tried anything, he would have destroyed your career. You know that.”

“It doesn’t make it any better,” said Bajan, “you were a child.”

“We both were. You did what you could, and I’ll always be grateful for that. Music was my escape. Without it, I would have been lost.”

Bajan swallowed. He patted Wylan’s shoulder again.

“I should go. I must look a bit strange, sitting on the curb,” he chuckled. “You’ll tell me, won’t you? If anything changes with her?”

“I’ll tell you.”

With a smile that didn’t quite reach his eyes, he turned, walking towards his car. Wylan let himself into the mansion.

“Oh, Wylan!” the housekeeper, Julissa, exclaimed, “I wasn’t sure whether to expect you. I can make you something quick for dinner? Alys is just having some broth. She’s been having a hard time keeping much down, with her,” she coughed, “stomach flu.”

“Thank you, Julissa,” Wylan said fondly, “that would be brilliant. Is she upstairs?”

Julissa lowered her voice. “She’s packing to visit her family in Girecht for a few days. I’m concerned she won’t be well enough to travel, but she’s insistent. She’s even taking the dog and her pet parakeets.”

“I see,” Wylan pondered, “I’ll talk to her.”

He started to make his way upstairs, when Julissa’s voice stopped him.

“One other thing - just a small, silly thing really - but I thought it was worth mentioning I haven’t received my pay for the month yet,” Julissa tittered, “I spoke to some of the other household staff, and they said the same, so I promised them I would raise it with you.”

“I’m sorry,” Wylan stiffened. “I’ll look into that right away.”

“I’m sure it just got lost in the transfer of Jan’s estate into your name. Nothing to stress about.”

“Right. That must be it.”

He hurried up the stairs, hoping Julissa hadn’t noticed the look on his face. He knocked on the door to Alys’ bedroom.

“Come in!” she called. “Wylan! Welcome home. Did you have a good time with Jesper in Lij?”

“Yeah, it was great,” Wylan smiled weakly.

She was indeed in the middle of packing, an open suitcase on her bed, piles of clothes, jewellery and makeup strewn chaotically around her. Her parakeets chirped happily in their cage. Rufus was curled up on a pillow; he opened one eye when Wylan entered, then rolled over onto his back, asleep again almost immediately.

“Julissa says you’re off to see your family for a bit,” he said.

“Yes, I can’t wait honestly. It’s been so long,” Alys beamed. “It will be nice for the pets too, and the baby of course. I’ve heard that fresh country air is really important for a baby’s health.”

Wylan sat down on a free patch of the bed. He scratched Rufus behind his ears.

“I ran into Adem Bajan on the way home,” he attempted to keep his voice casual.

Alys blanched. “Oh.”

“I think he’s really worried about you, Alys. You should try and speak with him before you leave, if you can.”

Alys clutched the dress that was currently in her hands to her chest. Her lip quivered slightly.

“He wanted me to tell you that he cares about you a lot, and that whatever it is you’re dealing with, it doesn’t change anything.”

“It changes everything,” Alys whimpered.

Wylan sighed. “He wouldn’t have anything to do with why you’re leaving town, would he?”

“I just need time to think. To clear my head,” Alys set the dress down with trembling fingers. “I wouldn’t want to make any rash decisions. Especially not right now…don’t you think so?”

“Alys,” Wylan said kindly, “I think you should do whatever makes you happy. Nothing else matters.”

A single tear slipped down her cheek. She brushed it away with a giggle. “These pregnancy hormones make me so silly! I’ll stop crying eventually, I promise.”

“It’s okay,” he reached over and touched her hand, just as his phone started buzzing.

Kuwei Yul-Bo is calling,” announced the AI.

“Huh,” Wylan said. That was unexpected, but he was so used to unexpected things happening all the time now that it hardly phased him.

“Is that one of your friends?” asked Alys.

“Yes, sort of. I better take this, Alys, excuse me.”

He slipped out of her bedroom and into the music room before he answered the call.

“Hello? Kuwei?”

“I saw the Ketterdam Now article,” said the voice on the other end of the line. “Are you having fun in Lij?”

“That damn article,” Wylan sniggered. “Yes, we got back today, actually.”

“That’s a pretty short trip. Especially for such a long drive.”

“We just needed a little break,” Wylan sat down at the piano stool. “How have you been?”

“Not too bad. Stressed, mostly, about uni coursework,” Kuwei replied. “I felt bad about the way we left things last time, when I saw you at the Crow Club. I shouldn’t have said anything.”

“No, I’m glad you did,” Wylan said quickly. “It turned out to be a misunderstanding. Jesper left with his friend, Poppy. They work at the Blue Paradise, and they’re engaged to someone else.”

“Oh,” Kuwei sounded surprised, “I guess all’s well that ends well, then.”

“More or less.”

“What are you up to this weekend? I was hoping we could get a drink.”

“That would be great,” Wylan said, “only I have to go to a friend’s birthday party tomorrow night. And the day after is normally when Jesper and I…we…”

It was their date day, the time they usually set aside for their obligatory public outing. They hadn’t discussed any plans for the week so far.

“That’s okay,” Kuwei said, “I wouldn’t want to interrupt. Some other time.”

Wylan lightly stroked the piano key in front of him. A brilliant idea suddenly fell into his mind.

“Why don’t you come along tomorrow? To the party. I’ll have to check with my friend, but I’m sure she won’t mind.”

“Are you sure?” Kuwei asked dubiously. “I wouldn’t be intruding?”

“Not at all! Nina’s very sociable, and she’s already met you, so you’d be in the clear.”

“Oh yes, that’s the bubbly brunette girl with the shaggy-haired boyfriend, right? She was nice.”

“That’s the one. It’ll be good to know someone else there,” Wylan smiled. “And you’ll know Inej and Matthias. Kaz is - well, he’s Kaz - but Jesper will be there too. He’s alright. Some of the time.”

Kuwei laughed. “Sounds like fun. Send me the details and I’ll be there.”

“Great!”

Wylan Van Eck was inviting a friend along to another friend’s party! Who would have ever believed it?

“I’m really glad I met you, Wylan,” Kuwei said.

“Me too,” Wylan grinned into the phone.

 

Notes:

Thank you all so much for the love, especially on the last couple of chapters. All I ever wanted was to write things that make people happy. I love reading your theories about what will happen next, and if I am good enough, I hope to keep it exciting until the end. See you at Nina's party!! xxx

Chapter 28: Edible

Notes:

Extra long chapter ahead! Make sure you are settled in xx

Chapter Text

“I swear, Wylan,” said Nina, as she arranged some red plastic cups on the table, “you are an actual angel.”

“It’s no big deal,” Wylan assured her, “I wasn’t doing anything else today anyway.”

He was sitting on the living room floor, in the process of untangling a mess of fairy lights Nina had handed to him. When Matthias told him how stressed she was about setting up for the party that evening, it only seemed right to offer help.

“Don’t underestimate yourself,” Nina smiled. She took a step back and studied her table setup. “Do you think we have enough cups?”

“How many people did you invite?”

“Oh, everyone,” she said casually.

“Everyone?”

“Yep. Friends from the hospital, friends from uni, plus a couple of people I know from the Grisha academy in Ravka who also moved here. Then there’s the Crow Club staff, Poppy and Angel, the volunteers from Matthias’ group, Kaz and Inej, my old roommate Zoya, the twins - Tamar and Tolya, you haven’t met them yet but they’re lovely - you and Jes, obviously…erm…I’m definitely forgetting someone…”

“You have a lot of friends,” Wylan laughed. “I think we absolutely need more cups.”

Nina sighed. “You’re probably right.”

The front door opened, and Wylan instantly recognised the heavy footfalls as belonging to Matthias.

“We got alcohol!” he called cheerfully. There was a huge case of beer hoisted casually over one of his shoulders, another tucked under his arm.

Inej appeared behind him, carrying two armfuls of clinking bags. Wylan hadn’t heard her come in, because somehow, she never made a single sound.

“My heroes!” said Nina happily.

Matthias dumped the crates on the ground. Nina folded her arms around his neck and kissed him passionately. Wylan made eye contact with Inej as they both hurriedly tried to look away, and they shared a shy grin.

“How’s it coming along in here?” Matthias asked.

“Fabulous,” replied Nina, hugging Inej now too. “Wylan’s been an absolute Saint. We just have to set up the karaoke machine next, and could one of you run out for more cups and plates? I really need to start baking soon.”

“I’ll text Kaz and Jes,” said Inej, “they can pick up supplies after they’re done with work. I’m sure they won’t mind.”

Nina narrowed her eyes. “They are coming tonight, aren’t they?”

“Jes wouldn’t miss it,” Inej smiled. “Right, Wylan?”

“No,” Wylan said, “no way. And if he forgets, I’ll…I’ll tell him I’m dumping him.”

Matthias laughed loudly.

“Excellent,” Nina beamed. She turned towards Inej. “And Kaz?”

Inej shifted uncomfortably. “You know what he’s like. I wouldn’t count on it.”

“Maybe you should tell him you’re dumping him too,” Nina said slyly, “if he doesn’t take the night off for once.”

“I’m not,” Inej flushed, “no, it - it’s not…we aren’t - ”

“Well, it’s about time he confessed his love for you, if you ask me.”

“Nina,” Matthias chuckled, “you’re embarrassing the poor girl.”

“I’m just saying,” Nina leaned against her boyfriend. “Anyway, if he doesn’t come tonight, we’ll be having words. The Crow Club will be fine for one evening without him.”

“He won’t see it that way,” said Inej.

Nina’s eyes glinted with mischief. “Let’s send him a picture of that dress you’ve picked out, then. I’m sure he’ll come sprinting over.”

“All Saints!” Inej was flaming with embarrassment, but she laughed all the same. “I’m going to put the booze in the kitchen. And then I’m going somewhere very far, far away from you.”

“What? It’s a gorgeous dress, you’ll look so good - ”

Goodbye, Nina!”

Matthias picked up the crates and followed Inej to the kitchen, teasing her all the while. Wylan went back to the fairy lights, his jaw practically aching from smiling so much, as it always did when he was around these people.

“I can’t stand all this pining,” Nina said. She flopped onto the ground next to Wylan to help. “I don’t know why they don’t just hurry up and kiss already.”

“Yeah,” Wylan chuckled.

“Maybe I should trap them together in a small room. If they just banged it out they’d finally figure out how they felt about each other,” Nina muttered. She caught Wylan blushing. “Sorry, Wylan. Matthias says I’m far too blunt when it comes to this sort of thing. He’s come a long way, though. When we first started dating he’d literally flee the room if I even alluded to having sex.”

“Oh, i-it’s fine,” he stammered. Although that was definitely more than he’d wanted to know.

She poked him in the arm. “You look nice tonight.”

Wylan was not willing to admit how long he’d spent stressing over what to wear. Not because of Jesper, exactly, but for all of them. He hadn’t been invited to a friend’s birthday party since he was a small child, and he wanted to be someone that they’d be proud to have there, to count as one of their own. After much deliberation, he’d settled on a pair of skinny black jeans (that had once belonged to Kaz, he’d never had the nerve to return them, and they were admittedly a lot cooler than anything he owned) and a powder-blue shirt. When he was little, his mother dressed him in blue all the time. He vaguely remembered her saying it brought out his eyes…though that might have been something he’d imagined in the years after she left, rather than an actual memory.

“Thanks,” he smiled.

“Is your friend still coming, by the way? What time is he getting here?”

“I’m not too sure,” Wylan admitted. “Thanks for letting me bring him along.”

“Of course,” Nina regarded him with kind eyes. “Any friend of yours is welcome here. Like Inej says, you’re part of the family.”

Wylan stirred at the guilt that was fraying him inside. Would Nina still want to be his friend after she found out he’d been lying to her? Would any of them?

“Stop,” Nina said firmly.

Wylan blinked at her. “What?”

“Whatever you’re thinking that’s got you feeling this way. Just stop,” she gently rubbed his arm. “It’s my birthday, you’re not allowed to be miserable.”

Oh yes, he realised with a twinge of embarrassment, she was a literal Heartrender.

He braved another smile. “Okay. Sorry.”

“No apologising either!”

They continued to work in harmony, until Nina declared she had put the baking off for far too long. Some of her friends began showing up in the early evening, before the sun had set. Among them was Zoya - Nina’s first roommate in Kerch, before she moved to the Slat - who came across as haughty and standoffish, despite clearly having affection for her friend. The twins, Tamar and Tolya, along with Tamar’s girlfriend Nadia (“I forgot Nadia!” Nina had exclaimed) were early as well. Nina introduced them to Wylan and they sat together in the living room along with Matthias and a round of drinks, while Nina finished up in the kitchen.

“So Wylan,” Tolya said, “how do you know Nina?”

He had a cheerful and easy manner about him, which made him instantly likeable. Wylan stuttered awkwardly a bit, but thankfully Matthias stepped in to help.

“Wylan and Jesper are dating,” he said gleefully.

Nadia, who had been half-sitting in her girlfriend’s lap, practically leapt off her. Tamar looked up from her phone when she was midway through typing something.

“Jesper,” Nadia said, “as in Jesper Fahey?”

Wylan nodded. Tamar and Nadia gaped at each other. Tolya whistled. Matthias just looked amused.

“As in Jesper ‘I Don’t Do Relationships’ Fahey?” Nadia was baffled. It was only when Tamar nudged her pointedly that she remembered to close her mouth. “Sorry, it’s just…I’m a little surprised.”

“We all were, at first,” Matthias confessed.

“Wait, I know you,” Zoya interjected, “you’re Jan Van Eck’s kid. Your dad was all over the news last year.”

“Yes,” Wylan admitted begrudgingly, “that would be me.”

This was new information to Matthias, he realised. Now it was his turn to look surprised.

“He ran Van Eck Enterprises,” Zoya explained to the others, “until he died recently. Had a massive heart attack out of the blue - ”

Zoya,” said Nadia, through gritted teeth. Tamar rolled her eyes.

“What?” Zoya turned towards Wylan. “It’s true, isn’t it?”

“Err, yes,” Wylan said. He was secretly thrilled she wasn’t bringing up the fact that he’d been ‘a great man’.

“Forgive her,” said Tolya, “she means well. I promise.”

“It’s honestly fine.”

“I’m sorry about your dad,” added Nadia, “that must have been awful.”

“It certainly was a shock,” Wylan said ruefully.

An uncomfortable silence followed.

“Well,” Tamar smirked, “this has been sufficiently awkward.”

Matthias spluttered.

“Freshly baked treats!” Nina said in a sing-song voice, entering the room with a tray. She edged it onto the already crowded coffee table.

“Holy shit, those look amazing,” Nadia said.

“Just take it easy. They’re edibles. Pretty strong.”

The tray appeared to be chock full of brownies. They smelled incredible.

“Aren’t all foods technically edible?” asked Wylan, confused.

The others laughed. Nina tousled his hair.

“I guess they technically are.”

“You’re hilarious,” Tolya grinned.

Wylan smiled back appreciatively, despite having no idea what was so funny. Tolya and Tamar eagerly reached for the plate; Tamar broke her brownie in half and split it with her girlfriend.

“You’re going to have to tell me how you got Jesper to agree to a relationship,” Nadia said in between bites. “I bet it’s quite the tale.”

They honestly had no idea.

A few other guests slowly started to trickle in, and the group enthusiastically introduced Wylan as Jesper’s significant other. Those who knew Jesper reacted the same: their faces reflected bewilderment at first, followed by a profound curiosity. Wylan was beginning to feel like he was on display, until Inej came downstairs and stole the show.

“Oh my good Saints,” Nina exclaimed, “Inej!”

She wore an exquisite deep purple dress, her long hair out of its usual braid and flowing. She was beautiful on any given day, but tonight she was jaw-dropping.

“Is it too much?” she asked nervously.

Nina’s only response was to squeal and hug her. She whispered something into Inej’s ear that made her blush. Wylan could easily guess what it had been about.

More and more people were steadily showing up. The group of early arrivals began to splinter and somebody dialled the music up. Nina remained at the centre of everything, constantly flitting between clusters of people and greeting the newcomers. A few guests handed her bottles of spirits on arrival. Matthias was in the kitchen, helping with food and drinks, his loud laugh carrying throughout the house. Wylan decided to stick close to Inej.

“You look stunning,” he told her.

She chuckled. “This is honestly so embarrassing. I didn’t think you’d all make such a fuss.”

“Don’t be embarrassed, you deserve it. Want to get a drink?”

“Gladly.”

He linked arms with her and went to the kitchen, where they laughed and joked together while mixing some fairly experimental cocktails. They were sampling one of their better attempts when a new group of people showed up at the front door, led by a tall blonde woman. Nina - who had been growing increasingly unsteady on her feet - rushed to hug her and almost knocked her over.

Wylan fought his disappointment; he’d been secretly hoping it was Kuwei so he would have another friend to talk to. The house was getting crowded and it was somewhat overwhelming. Also, Jesper still hadn’t finished work. Wylan genuinely wasn’t sure if he was hoping to see him walk in or if he was dreading it.

“They’re on their way,” said Inej, when she caught him staring at the door. “Jes told me they were picking up the cups for Nina.”

“Oh no! I wasn’t,” Wylan flushed, “erm, I’m expecting a friend to show up. Kuwei? Remember him from the Crow Club?”

Inej frowned, which wasn’t the reaction he’d been anticipating.

“What’s wrong?” he asked.

“There’s something…off about that one,” she said. “He’s hanging out at the Crow Club almost as often as I am, these days. Usually by himself. And he’s always overeager to chat.”

“He told me he’d become a regular,” Wylan said, “I think he just likes it there.”

He didn’t know why he was acting so defensive. He barely knew Kuwei, after all.

“Just do me a favour,” Inej urged, “be careful around him, okay? He’s clever, and I think there’s more going on than meets the eye. He keeps flagging me down to ask questions about life at the Slat…I’ve got no clue why he’s so interested.”

“He’s a bit strange, I’ll admit, but so are a lot of science geeks,” Wylan chuckled. “Maybe he’s overeager because he doesn’t have a lot of friends. I can understand that.”

Inej touched his hand gently. It was warm and comforting. Assuring. She smiled at him sadly.

“You’re a good person, Wylan Van Eck. The world doesn’t deserve you.”

He winced slightly at the surname. “Overheard that, did you? The conversation about my father?”

“I hear everything that goes on in this house,” she smirked, “unfortunately.”

“Why does that worry me so much?”

Inej poured their concoction into plastic cups.

“What should we toast to?” she asked.

“Hmm,” Wylan pondered, “how about…to the men who don’t deserve us?”

Inej snorted. “To the men who don’t deserve us. May they never forget it.”

She tapped her glass against his and they both swallowed a large mouthful.

“That’s…interesting,” she winced.

“It’s definitely something.”

They were still laughing together when the front door heaved open for the umpteenth time. Nina sped up the hall once more to greet the newcomers, a blur of chestnut brown and ruby red.

“You’re so late,” she cried, “very rude of you. Also, I missed you.”

“Saints, Nina,” said a familiar voice, playful and smooth as silk, “are you drunk already?”

Wylan gulped down more of his revolting cocktail, as he heard Nina explain loudly that everyone had been so nice and generous in bringing her booze, and how was she supposed to say no when she had the kindest friends of anybody ever. Footsteps and a cane thudded back down the hall, coming to an abrupt halt when they reached the kitchen.

Jesper must have changed at the Crow Club once he’d finished work. He wore dark jeans with a brown belt and an emerald green shirt, which had the effect of making his eyes appear more silver than grey. There was a slight bulge in his pocket where Wylan knew his revolver was. Even with his arms laden with grocery bags, he was something else. Ethereal in black and green, eyes shining like they were full of magic.

Wylan didn’t even try to stop staring. It was fucking futile, with Jesper looking like that, so what was the point of pretending? In all fairness, Jesper didn’t seem to mind. His own eyes traced the length of Wylan’s entire body, lingering on the patch of skin visible at his collarbone, where he’d left his shirt unbuttoned.

“Oh dear,” Nina giggled. “There might be a bit too much heat in this room right now. Even for me.”

He hadn’t even noticed that Kaz was standing beside Jesper, dressed in his usual all-black. His face was expressionless, but he hadn’t taken his eyes off Inej.

“It’s official,” Jesper muttered in Kaz’s ear, as if stating a simple fact, “We are both truly fucked,”

Wylan wasn’t quite sure what that meant. He doubted it was intended for him to overhear, though.

“I’m starting to feel a bit left out, frankly,” Nina teased, “I better go and find Matthias.”

Jesper dumped the grocery bags onto the kitchen counter. He cleared his throat and deliberately focused on Inej.

“Excuse me, you beautiful Suli goddess. Some warning next time, please, before you go around taking everyone’s breath away.”

“Jes!” Inej shrieked, as he scooped her up effortlessly and spun her around in his arms.

Kaz limped over to Wylan’s side. That he had left is beloved Crow Club in the hands of somebody else for a night was no small thing. To brave a crowded house party, of all things, for his friends. Likely, he’d threaten to skin anybody who mentioned it alive.

“Wylan,” he said curtly.

“Kaz.”

“You’re wearing my clothes.”

Wylan looked down at the clothes in question and blushed. They were just black skinny jeans; how the hell had be known?

“Nina let me borrow them. I’ll wash them and give them back.”

“I’d rather you burned them.”

Kaz picked up a bottle of whisky and calmly poured about six shots of it into a cup. Wylan rolled his eyes.

 


 

Nothing much changes, Wylan thought to himself. And yet, at the same time, everything did.

He was wedged on the couch in between two separate groups of people. Poppy and their fiancé Angel were on one side, sharing the same seat, pressed so close together they might have amalgamated into one person. On the other side sat a woman Wylan didn’t know - evidently with an encyclopaedic knowledge of poems and sonnets - who was engaged in a fierce debate with Tolya, perched on the armrest. Both groups had made efforts to include him in their conversations, but since he wasn’t well versed on either Ravkan Civil War conspiracy theories or pre-colonial Zemeni literature, he’d had little to add, and so had wound up talking to no one. Alone, at a crowded function, once again.

This time, however, he didn’t mind so much. From this vantage point, he had an excellent view of Nina and Inej performing terrible karaoke. Their arms were slung around each other and they were screaming the lyrics of a pop song into the microphone, breaking only when they collapsed into spurts of laughter. Wylan had thought Jesper was bad at singing, but Nina was on a whole other level. Several people had fingers in their ears. A couple of brave (or drunk) souls were waving lighters in the air and attempting to sing along.

In the far corner of the room, on a chair he’d pulled away from the crowd, Kaz sat clutching his cane. A few people had wandered over occasionally to speak with him; Wylan could tell the ones who were welcome from the ones who weren’t by the flash in Kaz’s coal black eyes. Mostly, those eyes were trained in Inej, no matter where she went.

Matthias was with the volunteers from the Dregs group, who turned out to be pretty rowdy when they weren’t minding kids. They were playing a drinking game that Wylan didn’t understand the rules to, involving a pack of playing cards and an oversized cup full of suspicious brown liquid. They kept adding to it from their own drinks at seemingly random intervals. Wylan felt sick just thinking about it.

Seeing the people he called friends enjoying themselves made his heart swell, despite being on his own. The most important thing was to focus on this, and not to look over at the adjacent couch, where he knew Jesper was sitting. Yes, he told himself, he would have to avoid that at all costs.

He wondered what had happened to Kuwei. He’d considered texting him, but he would need to find somewhere quiet to use the speech-to-text function, which might not be possible in a house overflowing with people. Instead, he leaned forward to grab one of the few remaining brownies Nina had left on the coffee table. They had gone cold, and they smelt a bit funny, but he trusted her baking skills enough by now not to be bothered by it.

It had been a mistake to do that, because in shifting his body weight forward, he’d caught a glimpse of Jesper and Nina’s very attractive blonde friend. The one Nina had almost knocked over hugging earlier. Wylan swore they hadn’t been sitting so close before. Blondie had gradually edged in further and further, until there was barely an inch between her and Jesper. True to form, Jesper was all smiles and casual banter. He was currently in the middle of a story, a drink resting on his knee. The woman tossed back her long hair and laughed, much louder than that joke probably warranted. Her bare, bronzed legs were crossed and pointing in Jesper’s direction.

Ignore it, Wylan urged himself. Anything else was only going to bring pain. Perhaps he was secretly a masochist, though, because it was getting harder and harder to tune them out. He tried to focus on the karaoke, stuffing the brownie into his mouth whole.

“Whoa, take it easy there,” said Poppy, their brown eyes widening.

“Yeah,” added Angel, “you’re such a skinny dude. Don’t want to overdo it.”

Wylan chewed quickly and swallowed. “It’s just a brownie.”

He washed it down with a glass of ale. At the other couch, the blonde was beaming, white teeth flashing through red lipstick. She lightly touched Jesper’s arm. Left her hand there for a few seconds…then a few more…

“He’s a dumbass,” said Poppy, with a glance in Jesper’s direction, “but he’s not that much of a dumbass. Don’t worry about it.”

“Jes likes the attention,” Angel continued, “I think it’s because he’s secretly very insecure. The most outgoing people often are.”

Poppy smiled fondly. “That was weirdly insightful of you, love.”

“Yeah, well, I’m not just a pretty face.”

The blonde nudged her knee against Jesper’s. Wylan felt somewhat gratified when Jesper quickly drew his leg back - or as much as he could, in a confined space. He went on with his story like nothing had happened. The topic of Jesper had brought Angel to the subject of jurda farming in Novyi Zem, which meant Angel and Poppy were soon circling back to the conspiracy theories again. Wylan left them to it.

Nina and Inej’s karaoke finished, and Inej went to sit and talk with Kaz. Nina dragged Zoya and Nadia up to sing the next song with her, then ended up leaving them halfway through, much to their chagrin. Her pupils were blown wide, leaving just a thin green ring encircling them, as she half-skipped, half-danced her way over to Wylan.

“Dance time,” she demanded, extending her hands, “come on.”

She picked up a brownie and split it in two, handing him one of the halves.

“I wouldn’t do that - ” Poppy began, but Nina was already dragging Wylan to the next room, and he was more than happy to be leaving Jesper and Blondie behind.

“Are you having fun?” he asked. He kept a hand over his mouth while he chewed.

The archway to the dining room had been thrown wide open, the table cleared to create a makeshift dance floor in its place. They were jostled by drunken dancers as they pushed their way in. One person draped an obnoxious pink feather bower over Nina’s shoulders.

“Too much fun, if I’m being honest,” Nina laughed. She wrapped her arms and the feather bower around his neck, swaying them back and forth to the music. “It’s okay, Matthias will take care of me. He always does. I’m madly in love with him, did you know that?”

Wylan chuckled. “Yes, we’re all fully aware, don’t worry.”

“Like truly, deeply, madly in love. To the point where I don’t ever want to be with anyone else ever again. Is that weird?”

“I think that’s perfectly normal.”

“I’m twenty-four today, and Matthias is twenty-five. Is that too young to get married?”

“I’m definitely the wrong person to ask. You should do whatever you want, Nina. Who cares what people think?”

She slumped her head onto his shoulder and hummed happily. Without her obscuring his view, he could see Jesper again through the archway.

“Oh dear,” Nina lifted her head abruptly, “that’s not good.”

“It’s nothing,” Wylan mumbled.

Even when she was far from sober, Nina’s Grisha powers had not diminished. She stared at him knowingly.

“You know what I think, Wylan?”

“What’s that?”

“I think you should march back into that room, grab Jes, and kiss the crap out of him in front of everybody.”

Wylan spluttered. “That might be the worst idea I’ve heard all week. And I have heard some bad ones.”

“Why? Jes certainly won’t mind. Personally, I think he could do with being kissed into a dark corner.”

“It…I…” Wylan floundered, “you really don’t understand.”

“Oh, I really think I do.”

“He’s…busy. With his blonde friend.”

“Who?”

Nina twisted and craned her neck to see. Very overtly. Wylan wanted to die.

Pfft, it’s just Madeleine,” Nina rolled her eyes. “I love that girl to death, but she’s so freaking bad at picking up signals. Always goes for the wrong guys. They’re either unavailable, or not into women, or both.”

Wylan really didn’t know what to make of that.

“Want me to tell her Jes is taken? Or better yet, you should do that. By putting your mouth onto his mouth.”

The mere notion had him blushing. “No. Absolutely not. No way.”

“It’s either that or I go over and tell her. Poor thing should know she’s wasting her time.”

“Nina…”

“Do you want to know what his heart does whenever he looks at you?”

Wylan gaped, completely at a loss for words.

“I shouldn’t tell you,” she frowned, “it’s wrong to get involved. But I’m wasted, and I really, really want to. Because it’s actually painful, sometimes, to sit in the same room as you two and sense what you’re feeling, because it’s almost impossible to ignore, and - Wylan, he like…glows…every time you give him the slightest bit of attention, I swear - ”

“Nina!” shouted a boy a few feet from them. “Let’s do shots!”

Implausible as it was, Nina’s eyes grew wider. “Liquid courage! That’s what you need!”

She took Wylan’s wrist and brought him over to the group assembled around the boy with the alcohol. They passed around plastic shot glasses and he filled them with clear liquid from a bottle. Wylan might have misread it, but he swore the boy winked at him when he filled his glass. 

“These are my med school friends,” Nina slurred, leaning against the boy’s shoulder. “Guys, this is Wylan. I think he should go and put his mouth on my housemate’s mouth, over there. Don’t you agree?”

The group whistled and catcalled, as Wylan’s skin burned red. They toasted to Nina’s birthday and downed the shots. It tingled pleasantly. Tasted of aniseed.

Go,” Nina whispered, while the others were distracted, “otherwise I will get involved. Don’t think I won’t.”

Somehow, the image of Nina marching over there in her current state was far worse than anything else Wylan could conjure up. He took a deep breath, nodded resolutely, and slipped out of the small circle of med students.

Jesper and Blondie - Madeleine - were still on the couch, only now it was Madeleine who seemed to be in the middle of an anecdote. Jesper had grown twitchy from sitting so long, his leg jerking up and down with restless tension. His gaze drifted around the room with disinterest until it found Wylan. He smiled. It was charming, and warm, and bright. And heartbreaking.

As he walked, Wylan’s vision began to blur at the edges, like film from an old camera. He hadn’t had that much to drink, had he? The terrible cocktail with Inej, the beer and then the shot with Nina. Plus he’d eaten here and there throughout the evening. It didn’t make sense that he suddenly felt lightheaded and numb, as if his whole body were a pincushion.

But then he was sitting next to Jesper, and Jesper was calling him “Van Sunshine”, and it didn’t matter.

“You look…spacey,” Jesper said, studying his face.

“Nina made me. Did a shot,” he tried to explain, “tasted just like liquorice.”

Yes, that must be it. It was the only thing that made sense. But hadn’t he only done that just a minute ago?

Jesper chuckled fondly. “Okay, that’s probably enough for you.”

Wylan was sitting very close to him on the couch, as it happened. Close enough that his leg and arm were pressed against Jesper’s own. Ghezen, he smells good, he thought rather wistfully. Would he complain if Wylan tried to get closer?

“Um,” Madeleine piped up, “Jesper, are you going to introduce me to your friend?”

She was smiling, but it seemed rather strained. In fact, if Wylan had to judge, she wasn’t very happy about this situation at all.

Good.

Jesper opened his mouth to answer. His leg was still jerking up at down, so Wylan rested a hand on his knee. That put a stop to it, as well as whatever he’d been about to say.

“I’m his…” fuck, how were they describing their relationship these days? “…his Wylan.”

The false smile dropped from Madeleine’s pretty face.

“Right,” she said slowly. “Look, I don’t mean to be rude, Wylan, but we’re kind of in the middle of something here.”

“Well, so are we.”

Wylan’s hand slipped down from Jesper’s knee to the inner part of his thigh. He felt Jesper tense beside him.

“Sorry,” he searched Jesper’s face, “is this…bad?”

Jesper swallowed thickly. Wylan could see his Adam’s apple move up and down his throat in slow motion.

Madeleine cleared her throat. “So anyway, Jesper, you were telling me about that really good waffle place?”

“Oh. Yes. Though that’s really more of a Nina story. You should ask her,” Jesper’s brow creased and he lowered his voice an octave. “Wy, are you feeling okay?”

Wylan smiled lazily. His face was tingling all over.

“Very,” he leaned back onto the couch, chin resting near Jesper’s shoulder. “How are you feeling?”

That came out far more seductive than he'd intended for it to.

“Saints,” Jesper murmured, “what was in that shot?”

“Don’t know. Liquorice, I think. Was safe, though. A med student gave it to me.”

“That doesn’t fill me with confidence.”

“He was nice. Handsome. Just not as handsome as you.”

Madeleine groaned to herself. “Ghezen, Mads…you sure can pick ‘em, can’t you?”

“Do I need to go beat up a med student for drugging you?” Jesper frowned.

A sudden rush of heat had Wylan grinning. “No…”

“You don’t sound so sure about that. I thought you hated fighting.”

“I do. Hate it. But,” Wylan rested his head on Jesper’s shoulder, “like it when it’s you…want to..defend my honour. So hot.”

Beneath Wylan’s cheek, Jesper’s chest was rising and falling. His breathing was shakier than Wylan had expected.

Wylan searched for Madeleine so he could smirk in triumph, but she had already wandered off. A shame.

“What else have you had tonight?” he asked hoarsely.

“Um…cocktail with Inej. And beer.”

“That’s all?”

“Some food. Crisps and dip. Those little Ravkan cake things. Brownies.”

Jesper shifted forward. Wylan was forced to lift his head, and the room tilted on its axis.

“Brownies?”

“Yes. The ones Nina made. Over there.”

He pointed in the direction of the coffee table. In actuality, he’d pointed somewhere entirely different.

Jesper’s brow was knotted. “How many, Wy?”

“Oh. Just one,” he pondered, “and a half. Nina gave me half.”

Fuck,” Jesper groaned. “How can you be so damn smart and such an idiot at the same time?”

“Oh, you know. Because of that thing. The secret. You know all my secrets,” he giggled. “Well, ‘cept one…”

Jesper tilted Wylan’s chin up, so their eyes met.

“Listen very carefully, Van Sunshine,” he said, “those were edibles.”

Not this again. Wylan scoffed. “Aren’t all foods tech - technically edible?”

Jesper didn’t seem to find the joke as funny as everyone else had

“They’re laced with THC,” Jesper said sternly. “Fuck’s sake, you’re high as a kite…”

Tetrahydrocannabinol? As in…

“Oh!” Wylan exclaimed. “Ohhhh.”

That did explain a lot.

“Whoops,” he giggled again.

Jesper sighed. “I’m taking you upstairs. You need to sleep this off.”

Yes,” he leaned against Jesper again, “good idea. Amazing idea. Take me upstairs. To bed.”

And then take me apart, he silently begged. Rip my clothes off and then I’ll let you do whatever you want to me. Ghezen, I want you so bad

It was overwhelming, how much he wanted him.

“Wy…” Jesper barely laughed.

I bet he’s incredible in bed, Wylan thought. Not just because he was experienced in that department (although undoubtedly that helped), but because he was Jesper. All that frantic, kinetic energy directed solely at him and no one else…he’d be determined and firm and every single touch would keep him guessing, his hands everywhere at once…

Fuck, this was pathetic, even by his standards. He shouldn’t let his fantasies run wild.

“Time for cake!” Matthias bellowed above the cacophony. His voice came from here, there and everywhere. “Everybody to the kitchen!”

People began to stir excitedly. Somebody killed the music.

“Cake. I love cake,” Wylan said dreamily, still leaning on Jesper’s shoulder. “Never had one. Father never bothered…maybe when I was little…”

Jesper didn’t respond. Wylan checked to see if he was listening, and found him staring off to one side.

“What the hell is he doing here?” he murmured.

Wylan tracked Jesper's vision. His own had grown more bleary and it took a moment to focus.

“Kuwei!” he said brightly.

 


 

Wylan tried to get up so he could greet his friend, but in his current state, that proved to be very difficult.

“You know him?” Jesper asked, frowning.

“Yes. He’s that guy…the Daturma…Detura…never mind,” he laughed, then held up his hand to attract the boy’s attention. “Kuwei!”

Kuwei spotted him, gave a little wave, and began to walk over. There was a gleam in his golden eyes. Wylan thought he looked a bit like a cat who’d just been offered a huge bowl of cream.

As he drew closer, however, his wide forehead creased with concern.

“Saints, are you okay?” he asked. He held out a hand to help Wylan to his feet.

“I had a brownie. An edible,” he giggled, “though technically, isn’t all food edible? Like, when you really think about it? How funny is that?”

“Oh dear,” Kuwei patted his shoulder.

“You’re very late.”

“Had to turn in some last minute uni work.”

Wylan nodded solemnly. “I would have gone to uni. Father didn’t let me. He - he didn’t like me very much, actually.”

Kuwei was looking at something over his shoulder. Wylan turned and found Jesper standing right behind him, scowling back at the newcomer. Perhaps he was upset Wylan hadn’t bothered to introduce him yet. Or maybe - maybe, he thought wildly - Jesper was jealous. Wouldn’t that be a sight to behold?

“Sorry. I’m being rude. Kuwei, this is Jesper,” Wylan said. “He likes guns, and gambling, and flirting. He’s also the best person I’ve ever met. Jesper, this is Kuwei. He likes chemistry, biology, and the Crow Club. But mostly chemistry. He’s also my friend. So great you get to meet.”

Given Kuwei hung out at the Crow Club so much, it was kind of surprising they’d never met before, come to think of it. What was it people said in these situations…sliding laws? No, that wasn’t it. Ridiculous! He started laughing.

“It’s nice to meet you, Jesper,” Kuwei smirked.

Jesper’s scowl deepened. He wasn’t being very friendly, which was unusual for him.

“What the hell do you think you’re doing?” he rumbled.

Kuwei coaxed his head to the side. “What do you mean?”

“Don’t play dumb. You know damn well what I mean.”

“I don’t, really. I was invited, so…”

Wylan stared back and forth between them. There was something at play here he clearly didn’t understand.

“You look tense. Perhaps you should have another drink and relax,” Kuwei said. “Or maybe there’s something you want to tell Wylan about?”

“Tell me what?” Wylan asked.

The party guests were all attempting to congregate in the packed kitchen. Inej and Kaz were passing by, keeping towards the back of the crowds.

Jesper placed a hand on Wylan’s back. His instinct was to lean into the touch, but Jesper was keeping him at bay.

“Stay with Kaz and ‘Nej,” he murmured, “I need to sort this out.”

“Sort what out?” Wylan asked. “I’m not a child. Don’t need you to look after me.”

“No, but you’re completely stoned and I don’t trust you on your own,” Jesper beckoned Inej and Kaz over. “Stay with them. Please.”

He grabbed Kuwei by the wrist and pulled him away through the noisy, laughing people. He looked completely livid; Kuwei hadn’t stopped smirking to himself. This had only left Wylan utterly bewildered.

“What was that about?” Inej asked darkly. Behind her, Kaz didn't look so good. Beads of wet were plastered to his ashen forehead. 

“Don’t know,” Wylan said. “Something to do with sliding laws and a cat with cream on it. I think.”

Inej studied his pupils intently. “You had one of Nina’s edibles, didn’t you?”

“One and a half, actually.”

“Saints, Wy,” she rubbed his back, “you need to learn your limit.”

“Not my fault. How should I know? She’s always trying to feed me - ”

“Everyone!” Matthias roared over the noise. He had climbed onto the kitchen counter, kneeling since he was too tall to stand. He waved his arms in the air. “Everyone! It’s time to sing happy birthday. Ready?”

Nina crawled up onto the counter as well, almost slipping off, shrieking. Matthias wrapped his arms around her and smiled into her neck, as a chorus of singing broke out. Everyone was completely out of time and out of tune.

Inej stood next to Wylan and in front of Kaz, acting as a shield between him and the rest of the rowdy crowd. He leaned on his cane, stiffer than usual, twitching ever so slightly with discomfort. Wylan could relate; it was a lot. A symphony of blurred lines and dissonant sounds, altogether too warm from so many sweaty bodies piled into a confined space.

Where were Jesper and Kuwei? They had disappeared without a trace, lost in the sea of people. The song finished and everyone erupted with cheers and applause. Nina blew out her candles and pulled her boyfriend into a sloppy kiss.

“SHOTS!” shouted a man, emerging from somewhere behind them. He reeked of beer and vomit. “Everybody, let’s do fucking shots!!”

He threw an arm around Kaz, almost toppling them both over. Taken by surprise, Kaz let out a horrible strangled sound.

“Get the fuck off him, you fucking swine,” Inej yelled. She dragged the man off, slipped his leg out from under him, and sent him hurling to the floor. All in one single, swift movement.

Kaz’s cane had also clattered to the ground. He staggered, clutching at his forehead, all the colour drained from his complexion. Inej rushed to help him.

“Kaz, are you alright?”

The drunk man groaned in agony. “Fucking Suli bitch.”

“Hey!” barked Tolya, who had been observing the scene. He pulled the man roughly to his feet. “Come on, dickhead, party’s over for you.”

He marched said dickhead - who protested that he was only joking - through the crowd towards the front door. Inej was preoccupied with Kaz; she had retrieved his cane and was whispering gentle words of comfort to him. Gradually, he began to regain some of his composure.

Wylan slipped away in the fray, unnoticed by the others. The partygoers had been whipped up into a frenzy by all the singing and cheering. Booze was flowing freely in all directions. The music was back on, and it thundered so loudly the floor pulsed in time with the bass. Nadia and Tamar were smearing cake on each other’s lips and kissing it off, laughing. Nina was chugging something straight from a bottle, while Zoya and Matthias nervously hovered on either side, ready to catch her if she tumbled off the counter.

People pressed further in the closer Wylan got to the staircase. A few tried to grab him and get him to dance or drink on the way past. One random girl snatched the pink feather bower he’d forgotten was around his neck and wrapped it across her shoulders. She placed a wet, strawberry-scented kiss squarely on his cheek that he barely felt.

Reaching the bottom of the stairs and ascending from the mob was akin to choking in fresh air after being underwater for too long. Wylan held onto the railing as he crawled upwards, determined not to let dizziness get the best of him. He scanned over the tops of heads for a tall, lean Zemeni man, to no avail.

The landing was mostly deserted. A boy Wylan recognised as one of Nina’s med school friends was sitting on the top step, having a drunken argument with somebody on the phone. Two girls were squatting just outside the bathroom door. The more sober, more exasperated looking one was asking the other if she was done throwing up, so they could finally go home.

It was then the door to Jesper’s bedroom crashed open and its owner stormed out, a swirl of emerald and black.

“What exactly was your end game here?” he demanded. “Do you seriously expect me to welcome you into my life with open arms, by sidling up to all my friends? Or - Saints - is it Wylan you’re chasing after now?”

Kuwei had rushed to the doorway. “I’m not interested in Wylan like that. He’s not my type.”

“You’re using him,” Jesper glowered. “I’m not entirely sure why, but you’re taking advantage of him for your own gain.”

“You really think so low of me?” Kuwei’s eyes clouded. “Jesper, I’m helping him. You took my heart and you fucking ripped it out and threw it away. I’m just trying to stop it from happening to some other poor bastard.”

Tears began to spill over his face. Wylan stayed where he was, his own heart thundering. Jesper’s expression was stern, but Wylan could tell his fury had been somewhat subdued.

“You have no idea what you’re talking about,” he said, sounding unsure.

Kuwei sniffed. He didn’t attempt to wipe away his tears, wearing them like armour.

“Do you remember the night we met at Club Cumulus? I was so shy and so embarrassed because my Kerch wasn’t great yet, and you were so, so nice to me. You made me feel good about myself. And after we had sex - ”

“Kuwei,” Jesper warned, “how many times do I have to tell you - ”

“You can’t say it didn’t mean anything!” Kuwei sobbed. “You don’t get to say that, because it meant something to me. I’m…I was fucking in love with you, okay!”

“You don’t even know me.”

Kuwei ignored him. “Then all of a sudden, you got bored, so you just left me. You couldn’t even be bothered to reply to my texts. No explanation, nothing, until I confronted you about it. Instead, you just tossed me aside like garbage and moved onto the next thing. And that’s what you’re going to do again, isn’t it? When you get tired of Wylan?”

All the anger had seeped out of Jesper. He looked deflated. Defeated. Unnaturally smaller. The two girls near the bathroom had stopped their conversation to listen, as had the guy on the stairs. He was still holding his phone aloft in one hand.

“You can pretend all you want, but I know you’re not going to change,” Kuwei stammered. “You can barely sit still, let alone commit to anything. Relationships…uni…career, it all winds up the same. Nothing is ever enough. And you don’t even care who you hurt along the way. Or what gets damaged in the path of destruction you leave behind.”

Jesper exhaled, long and shuddering. A single tear escaped his eye and carved a wet streak down one cheek.

Kuwei’s breath hitched. “I’m sorry…I didn’t mean to say all of that.”

“No,” Jesper murmured, “you’re right. I’m a fucking self-destructive mess.”

Kuwei sniffed. In an instant, he sprung from the doorframe and lunged for Jesper. He pressed their lips together in a searing, urgent kiss. Jesper released a shocked cry, drowned out by the other boy’s mouth.

“No,” he shoved Kuwei off roughly. The Shu boy teetered backwards.

“Jesper - ”

The furious glint returned to Jesper’s silver eyes. “No,” he growled, low and threatening.

He turned towards the stairs before Wylan had time to react.

Then froze in place, his lips parted, eyes wide and stunned.

 

Chapter 29: Your Real Everything

Notes:

Another really long one, I apologise! Was going to break it in half but (I think) you may be happy I decided to post the whole thing. Enjoy xxx

Chapter Text

“Wylan!”

Jesper sprinted down the stairs as fast as he could, given he was severely hindered by Nina’s party guests. In spite of his inebriated state, Wylan’s shorter stature made it easier for him to slip between the revellers. Finally, Jesper finished wading through the masses to reach the front door; outside, the midnight air was bitingly cold, the front gate thrown wide open. A cluster of smokers were loitering in the street.

“Um, is that dude okay?” one of them asked, staring off into the distance.

Jesper ignored them. He pivoted right and chased after the figure wandering alone through the dark ahead.

“Wylan!”

He slowed when he fell into step beside him. He reached for Wylan’s arm, and he jolted as if thrown off balance…as if he hadn’t heard Jesper calling his name from down the street.

“Oh,” was all he said, “hello.”

Wylan always looked a bit spacey, in Jesper’s opinion. Tonight, he was completely and utterly dazed. His eyes were so glassy, his pupils extremely dilated. Jesper estimated it would be a while yet until the effects of the edible wore off.

He’d been so desperate to catch Wylan up, that he hadn’t thought of what he wanted to say. What could he say, really? Saints…had Wylan heard all of that argument with Kuwei?

He settled for, “You can’t be out here alone right now.”

“Can’t I?”

“Yes, because - it’s the Barrel, for one thing. And you’re still really high.”

Wylan frowned. “I don’t want to go back in there.”

Neither did Jesper. In fact, he couldn’t think of anything worse.

“Can we…can we go somewhere else, then? Together?”

He doubted Wylan really wanted to be around him, judging by the way he’d fled. Hell, Jesper didn’t blame him one bit. He didn’t even want to be around himself. Wylan silently pondered the offer, then eventually gave a small nod. To Jesper’s astonishment, he extended his hand with the palm facing upwards, waiting expectantly. Their fingers joining was a comforting, familiar embrace.

“Where do you want to go?” Jesper asked.

“Don’t…don’t know. Anywhere that isn’t here.”

Jesper subtly guided them in the direction of the nearest main road, where he knew the coffeehouses would still be open, but the crowds wouldn’t be as intense.

“I’m sorry,” said Wylan, after a time.

Jesper blinked. “Sorry for what?”

“I didn’t know about…that you already had a thing, when we met the second time. I wouldn’t have suggested the deal if I’d known.”

“Wylan, I didn’t have a thing,” Jesper said quietly. “I ended it with Kuwei weeks before you turned up at the Crow Club.”

“But he thought you were still a thing,” said Wylan, puzzled.

“I guess he did,” Jesper sighed. “I…I handled it wrong, with him. I told him over text that it had run its course. Then I ghosted him. Next thing he heard, I was in a serious relationship with somebody else.”

Wylan frowned as though deep in thought.

“It wasn’t fair to either of you,” Jesper continued. “I’m the one who should be sorry. I fucked up.”

Surprise, surprise, he thought bitterly.

“I don’t think - think you could have known that would happen. With Kuwei,” Wylan paused. “I thought he might like me. That I’d made a friend. I don’t actually have many of those, you may have noticed.”

Jesper wasn’t sure how to respond to that. He squeezed Wylan’s hand.

“He said he was in love with you,” Wylan added.

“He was just infatuated with an idea. It’s the same way I get about a card game or Makker’s Wheel, whenever I’m on a winning streak; it’s a temporary high…because the thing you’re really chasing doesn’t really exist.”

“Love?” Wylan asked.

“Fulfilment,” Jesper smiled wanly. “That thing you think is finally going to make you feel whole. Rid you of the emptiness inside you. Whether you think it’s love or money or something else, it always lets you down in the end.”

“Do you really believe that?”

Jesper wasn’t sure what he believed anymore. He savoured in the feeling of Wylan’s soft palm pressed against his as they crossed the deserted road.

“When did we start doing this?” Wylan asked. He was concentrating. Trying to remember.

“Doing what?”

“Holding hands all the time. It’s just a thing we do, even when there’s nobody around.”

Jesper swallowed. It wasn’t that he hadn’t noticed…the thought of discussing it just made him deeply anxious. It meant he’d either have to finally admit something or accept that these little shared moments between them would stop, and he didn’t like either of those outcomes.

“I…don’t know.”

“Do you like it?” Wylan mused.

He wasn’t even embarrassed by the question. There was barely a tinge to his cheeks, pale and smooth under the streetlights. Instead, it was Jesper who felt like he’d caught fire…like he could barely look Wylan in the eye. And wasn’t that a turn-up for the books?

Jesper chuckled nervously. “Edibles make you bold, Van Sunshine.”

Wylan stared at the pavement, wrapped up in his own contemplations. Jesper felt like he’d somehow disappointed him.

They turned onto the main street. The coffeehouses were doing a reasonable trade; customers were seated by the windows on comfortable cushions, or ensconced in blankets at the outdoor tables, huddled around heat lamps. They drank coffee and hot cocoa, or smoked shisha from pipes decked out in Barrel flash. Chatter was lively, yet dulcet. It had always soothed Jesper to hear the sounds of people enjoying themselves in the Barrel at night. It reminded him that there was a whole world still turning, oblivious to his small concerns.

Stroopwafels!” Wylan burst out.

Jesper snorted. “What?”

Wylan’s eyes were wide as saucers. Sure enough, there was a food cart selling them across the street, filling the air with the smell of caramel and melted sugar.

“Stroopwafels,” Wylan repeated. “Ghezen, I am so hungry. When did I get so hungry?”

“Yeah. That will happen.”

“Smells so good.”

He tugged on Jesper’s hand and led them both straight out into the road. Jesper had to yell at him to be careful, which was also hilarious, and he was beginning to suspect they’d wandered into some sort of alternate universe if he was now the responsible one.

They joined the rather haphazard line for the cart. Jesper exchanged polite smiles with the couple in front of them, while Wylan gripped his hand tighter.

“They’re going to know,” he whispered urgently.

“Know what?”

Another hand squeeze. “They’re going to know. That I’m on drugs.”

Jesper spluttered. “Wy, I think the cat’s out of the bag with that one. Your eyes are so bloodshot it’s not even funny.”

Wylan looked horrified, so Jesper did his best to backtrack immediately.

“It’s not like anybody cares! And it’s dark. They won’t look that closely.”

“But what if they do?”

“They won’t,” Jesper wrapped an arm around his shoulders. “Just let me do the talking, hmm? Relax.”

Wylan melted into his side as Jesper patted his jean pockets.

“Fuck,” he muttered. Wylan looked at him curiously. “Left my wallet back at the Slat.”

“Of course you did,” Wylan huffed.

“I didn’t think I’d be running off into the night after my stoned boyfriend, did I? It’s not like I prepared for this.”

“Well I’m always prepared,” Wylan grinned, “for anything.”

He closed and opened his eyes rather awkwardly.

“Did you…” Jesper said incredulously, “did you just try to wink at me?”

“What do you mean try to?”

“It looked like you were having some sort of involuntary muscle twitch.”

“It was a wink, damn it,” Wylan said haughtily. He demonstrated again. “See?”

“That was even worse!” Jesper laughed. It seemed easier to make a joke than to admit Wylan had been trying to flirt with him…which, coincidentally, might be the most endearing thing Jesper had ever seen. “Come on, where’s your wallet, then? It’s almost our turn.”

“Don’t know,” Wylan affected a tone of innocence, “could be anywhere.”

Jesper rolled his eyes. “Don’t be a brat.”

“I’m not. Honest. You’ll just have to,” he giggled, “you’ll just have to help me find it.”

He swivelled so he was in front of Jesper, both eyebrows raised, lazy smile on his face. An unspoken challenge. It absolutely was an alternate universe. Jesper was fine with being teased and flirted with. But this was Wylan - shy, stumbling, virtuous Wylan, who Jesper had been quite confident he could blush into a corner whenever he wanted - and somehow that meant a lot more. Made him nervous.

Tentatively, Jesper lowered both hands to Wylan’s hips. He let his fingers brush lightly over the front pockets of his jeans, feeling the outline of a phone but nothing else.

“Guess again,” Wylan said playfully, teetering on the balls of his feet.

Jesper wanted to admonish him for being so irritating, but his mouth had turned to paper, so dry he couldn’t form the words. The couple in front of them were finishing up their order; it would be Jesper’s turn to order in a second, and he didn’t fancy groping around Wylan’s pants while the street vendor observed them. His fingers crawled over Wylan’s hips, coming to rest at the base of his spine.

“Bit lower,” Wylan whispered. Still smiling, yet his voice was huskier now.

Jesper obeyed, dipping his hands over the swell of taunt buttocks, feeling until he brushed against a small square shape, smaller and softer than the phone. He swallowed, pushing his fingers into Wylan’s back pocket to swiftly retrieve the wallet.

“What will it be?” the street vendor interrupted.

Jesper cleared his throat. “Two originals, please. With coffee.”

He paid the man, feeling flustered, and shoved Wylan’s wallet into his own pocket, where he figured it would be safer. What was he thinking, walking around the Barrel with it hanging out in the first place? Anyone could have taken it and he probably wouldn’t notice. Stupid. Completely ridiculous. Jesper should really -

“Two stroopwafels with coffee.”

“Thanks,” he said curtly, accepting the paper cups and the warm sugary biscuits. Wylan was practically salivating. “Let’s get out of the way. Over there.”

Jesper led him to a side street off the main strip, then leaned against the brick wall. He passed Wylan the stroopwafels and the coffee, but Wylan only had interest in the food.

“Holy shit,” he moaned after the first bite, “tastes so good…”

“You’re meant to melt it over the coffee first, dingus.”

“Don’t care. It’s perfect like this. Fuck.”

The sounds Wylan was making were practically pornographic, just like that first morning when Nina fed him, in their kitchen. He pressed his back into the wall and took another big, messy bite.

“I think you’re overdoing it a bit,” Jesper mumbled, sipping the coffee.

Wylan stared in wonderment at the caramel spilling onto his fingers. “How can food be this good? I swear it was never this good.”

“It’s not. You’re just baked. You could eat some burnt sausages out of the trash right now and it would still taste like the best thing in the world.”

Wylan giggled. He finished the stroopwafels and shoved two sticky fingers into his mouth, sucking them clean. Jesper had to look away.

“Give me some of yours,” Wylan demanded.

“No, fuck off.”

“You only had like, two bites.”

“I’m savouring it. I know how to do that, unlike some people,” Jesper held it aloft when Wylan lunged for it. “Hey!”

“It’s mine, anyway. I bought it.”

I bought it. You were too paranoid to talk to the vendor.”

“He definitely couldn’t tell, could he?”

“He definitely couldn’t tell,” Jesper lied. “Your innocent, squeaky clean image lives to see another day.”

“I’m not so innocent,” Wylan grumbled. He made another grab for the stroopwafels, even clumsier than the last, his sticky, sugary fingers smearing on Jesper’s neck.

“Urgh!” Jesper tried to sound disgusted, but the laughter gave it away. The half-finished stroopwafels and the coffee fell to the ground. “Now look what you’ve gone and done!”

“Sorry,” Wylan said, “I’ll fix it.”

“And how do you propose to - oh.”

All sense of rationality tipped over when Wylan’s mouth pressed open into Jesper’s neck. He gasped at the unexpected tickle of hot breath on his skin, the rush of warmth from a firm, lithe body pressed into his side.

Wylan hummed in the back of his throat, sparking shockwaves down into Jesper’s very core. Jesper’s arms hung limply at his sides, too stunned to react…too aware of what might happen if he did. Wylan’s tongue darted out and slid wetly over the little patch that was already slick with sugar. A very breathy, very embarrassing sound was choked from Jesper’s mouth.

“Can taste it,” Wylan murmured against his skin. “So good, Jes.”

Jesper closed his eyes, as Wylan’s lips grazed along the length of his neck, from the collarbone to the sensitive spot right behind his ears. They reached the area where his fingers had left a sticky smear and opened up again, sucking on him, drawing him deeper into his mouth, and it was astounding, that anything could feel so incredible.

“You need to stop,” Jesper said. He’d regained his senses enough to push Wylan off, gently but firmly.

Wylan whined, a pitiful sound. “Why.”

“Because you’re not thinking straight. I don’t want you doing anything you’ll end up regretting.”

Wylan rolled over, back against the wall. His eyes were still blown wide, but now his lips were all wet and swollen, and - Saints help him - Jesper thought he looked practically starved.

“Who says I’ll regret it?” Wylan asked.

He didn’t quirk his eyebrows, didn’t smirk, did nothing to make it seem like the question had only been a joke. Jesper was heaving, embarrassingly aroused in a public place, and eternally thankful that the alleyway he’d pulled them into was mostly dark. He made a valiant effort to restore some control over the situation.

“Don’t,” he said. “We can’t talk about this.”

He didn’t want to talk about this.

“Why not?”

“You heard what Kuwei said. I’m a mess. I destroy everything I touch. And you’re too damn important - ”

He cut himself off, kicking the fallen coffee cup in frustration.

“Jesper…”

Wylan was still against the wall, watching him with concern that he didn’t deserve.

“Wy,” he began, “I meant it when I say I disappoint everybody, and - ”

A phone call stopped him, breaking the spell. Jesper pulled it out of his pocket.

“Poppy?”

“Thank Ghezen you answered,” Poppy said. There was a lot of commotion in the background. “Where the hell are you?”

“Just down the road,” Jesper glanced in Wylan’s direction, “went for a walk. Why?”

“Your neighbours put in a noise complaint. The Stadwatch have just turned up.”

“Fuck,” Jesper muttered, “should we come back?”

“I don’t know. Probably!” Poppy sounded irritated. “Nina can barely stand up, and I can’t find Inej and Kaz. It’s complete chaos over here.”

Jesper sighed. “Hold on. We’re on the way.”

“See you soon.”

He hung up before explaining to Wylan, “We need to go back to the house. Party’s been shut down.”

Wylan nodded silently. He slid his hand into Jesper’s and together they retraced their earlier steps.  As they drew closer to the Slat, a steady stream of drunk people could be seen staggering in the opposite direction. They passed bottles of spirits between themselves, arms slung over shoulders, screaming and howling with laughter.

More people were still loitering outside of the house itself, searching for their other friends and trying to decide where to go. A flashing Stadwatch car was parked on the front curb. Jesper could make out two officers standing at the front door. The sight instantly made him tense.

Wylan gulped. “Do we have to go in?”

“I think so.”

“If they do anything to you, I’ll beat them up.”

“You’re in no condition to beat anyone up,” Jesper smiled, “but I appreciate the thought.”

The situation appeared to be, surprisingly, very under control. Matthias’ large frame was filling the doorway, light spilling out from behind him into the shambled garden. He was in the midst of what felt like a very civilised conversation with the Stadwatch officers. His arm was circled around Nina’s waist, keeping her upright as she rocked back and forth.

“It’s all good,” said Poppy, rushing over to them. “Matthias knows these guys from his social work stuff. He’s smoothing it over.”

That was lucky, Jesper thought. There were still party guests trying to squeeze past Matthias and Nina, but it seemed like most people had already made their way outside.

“Sorry for the false alarm,” Poppy admitted. They took in Wylan’s dazed expression. “You doing okay, love?”

“He’ll be fine,” Jesper assured. “No sign of Kaz or Inej?”

“No,” Poppy shook their head. “They probably went to the Crow Club to hide out in Kaz’s office. You know he doesn’t do so great with crowds…most people are heading on to the clubs in East Stave. Angel and I are going to wrangle the stragglers over to the Blue Paradise.”

Jesper nodded. “Good plan. Thanks.”

At the door, Nina suddenly doubled over and spewed into the weed-addled flower beds.

“Saints,” Poppy sighed, “she’ll be hating herself tomorrow. I’ll let you get inside. Wylan looks like he needs to lie down.”

They hugged Jesper goodbye, lingering a little, like they sensed he’d needed it. It was the closest thing Jesper had experienced to a parental embrace in years.

He waited until the Stadwatch were distracted enough by Nina’s vomiting spell, then squeezed Wylan’s hand.

“Come on,” he whispered.

They slipped inside and Jesper led Wylan up to his room, even though he was certain Wylan could find the way on his own now, despite his current state. He switched on the light, revealing the bedding that was still rumpled, the piles of dirty laundry, the empty gun holster strung over the post at the end of the bed. He’d been half expecting Kuwei to still be there, waiting to continue their argument from before, but the room was empty.

Wylan sat down roughly on the bed, so that the worn mattress squeaked in protest. Clumsily, he toed off his shoes. Jesper kicked off his own and placed Wylan’s wallet on the dresser. He hovered awkwardly, unsure of what to do. Sleeping next to Wylan felt like a colossally bad idea.

“My mouth feels a bit like cotton,” Wylan said.

“Should I get you some water?”

“Not now,” he looked up pleadingly, “room is spinning. Don’t want to be alone.”

Jesper remembered that feeling, the anxiety and paranoia. It was the worst part. Gingerly, he lowered himself to sit beside Wylan, keeping a generous space between them.

Then Wylan spoke, barely a murmur, indistinguishable.

“What was that?”

“You were wrong,” Wylan said, “before. You don’t disappoint everybody.”

Jesper swallowed. “Yes I do.”

And how could Wylan not see that? He knew about Jesper’s dad and the farm…the worst thing he’d ever done.

Wylan edged closer to him. “The past few weeks I’ve done all this stuff…stuff I never thought I’d be able to do. And you’ve been there the whole time, smiling and confident and somehow always knowing what to say. You’ve inspired me.”

“Wy…”

“And I don’t want to go back to the way I was before,” Wylan cringed. “All I had was this constant silence and emptiness…nothing ahead of me, nobody but my father to talk to. Now my life is all colour and noise and warmth. It’s standing up to people who used to make me feel small. It’s learning to see my weaknesses as strengths. It’s you and Nina and Inej and Matthias and - and even Kaz.”

He choked out a laugh. Edged in even closer, their shoulders bumping.

“You could never disappoint me,” he whispered, “you’ve already given me so much.”

Jesper released a shuddering breath. “I - ”

Before he could utter another word, Wylan’s hand was cradling his jaw, and he was gazing into deepest blue as Wylan pressed their lips together.

The kiss was insistent, more so than Jesper would have guessed. They’d done this before, but he had always initiated it…nearly always turned it into a show for their surrounding audience. Never in Jesper’s wildest dreams or dirty fantasies had he thought Wylan would be so firm, and the urgency of it - the unexpected manhandling as Wylan shoved his weight against him - had him so dizzy from lust he doubted he could find his way out.

Wylan moaned into his mouth, tugging him closer, like he couldn’t get deep enough. The slide of his tongue was hot, wet and demanding. He tasted of caramel, of brown sugar.

Jesper carded a hand through the back of Wylan’s hair, which was so insatiably soft and perfect, dazed by the fact that this was happening. That in spite of everything - his debts, the Stadwatch, Kuwei, all of his failings - Wylan was here, kissing him. Wanting this…

Wylan broke their kiss, his lips grazing over Jesper’s, only inches from his face.

“I don’t want to get married,” he said, his voice breaking slightly.

Jesper could feel an ache burgeoning in his chest.

“We have to,” he breathed, “your inheritance…”

“It doesn’t matter,” Wylan stroked Jesper’s cheek. “I don’t want - can’t - lose this. Jes…aren’t you tired of pretending?”

Wylan pressed their foreheads together, the lightest touch, and he shuddered in Jesper’s arms. Jesper fondled his hair, savoured the way it felt to be so close. He shut his eyes and for a moment, he imagined a world in which he always had this. A world where he was worthy of it.

“We have to,” he repeated, and then he released him.

The space between them felt cold and empty. Jesper could hardly bare to see the hurt and confusion in those wide eyes.

“Jes…”

“You’re still not thinking clearly,” Jesper said. “It’s been a long night. You should - we should - go to sleep.”

“But I - ”

Please, Wy,” he begged.

Wylan stared back at him, his lovely face contorted, a hint of panic there as well. His breathing was laboured and swollen with emotion. Without another word, he pushed himself further up onto the bed, and slid beneath the blankets, still fully clothed. He rolled onto his side and closed his eyes.

Jesper sighed. “Things will look better in the morning,” he promised.

He went to sleep with his back facing Wylan’s direction, unsure whether he believed those words.

 


 

When Jesper woke, he knew instantly that Wylan was gone. He had tried to make up his half of the bed - because of course he had - and his shoes and other belongings were missing. He hadn’t even made a sound.

Jesper stared at the ceiling and sighed. He wasn’t hungover, but his muscles ached the way they often did after a night out of drinking and dancing. He was tired, dehydrated and entirely miserable, his head filled up with images of how Wylan had kissed him. How it had left him stunned and overwhelmed. He thought he could still taste him on his lips. Just a little.

He rolled over and checked his phone, trying not to hope too much that Wylan had left him some sort of message. There was only a text from Poppy asking if everyone was okay after the Stadwatch incident, and another one from Inej.

We’re in Nina’s room. Come over when you’re awake :)

Jesper scrolled through his contacts until he found ‘Van Sunshine’, pressing the phone to his ear. It rung out and played the automated voicemail message. It was fine, he assured himself. Wylan had probably just gone home. His phone might well be out of battery. Jesper could try again later.

He was still dressed from the night before, contributing to a restless sleep. He went to the bathroom to shower, shave and change. Standing in front of the mirror, he first noticed the small purplish mark on his neck where Wylan had licked off the stroopwafels sugar. He touched it lightly, remembering, and shivered.

How was it possible for one person to have him so weak like this? Nothing had ever come close before.

He sent off a reply to Poppy’s message, then another one to Wylan, asking if he was okay and to call him when he was able. No doubt Wylan was embarrassed about what had happened last night; he hadn’t been sober enough to make any rational decisions. He must be deeply regretting everything that happened. Jesper needed to let him know he had nothing to be ashamed of. To make sure that things between them would be alright, because if Wylan didn’t want to be around him any more he wasn’t sure he could bare it.

Be honest with yourself, Jesper

He was no good at this sort of thing. Emotional things. He preferred taking action to talking, always moving at fast pace, never reflecting for too long. It was easier that way. This was much more Nina’s forte, or Poppy’s, or Inej’s. Even Matthias, who had grown up in a restrictive cult, was better at it than Jesper was. It was just another reason why he’d never make a very good partner or husband or whatever. Never be the man people wanted him to be.

He met Matthias on the stairs up to the girls’ floor of the house. The big Fjerdan pressed a finger to his lips, slowly creeping downwards. His blonde hair was a mess and there were dark circles under his eyes, but otherwise he seemed remarkably okay.

“Nina’s not doing so great,” he whispered when they were on the same step.

Jesper smiled. “Thought that might be the case.”

“I’ve been sent on a mission to Black Star Pantry. Do you want anything?”

“No, but thank you.”

Matthias clamped his shoulder. It was an awkward gesture, which made it strangely heartwarming. For once, Jesper didn’t feel the need to make fun of him.

“Matthias,” he called softly, when he had reached the bottom of the stairs.

“Yeah?”

“Have you…did you see Wylan this morning, by any chance?”

Bemused, Matthias shook his head. “No. He didn’t sleep over?”

“He did, but,” Jesper chuckled, “never mind.”

“Everything okay with you two?”

“Of course it is.”

Matthias didn’t appear convinced. Still he gave a small nod, and continued off towards the next set of stairs.

The door to Nina’s room was ajar. Jesper found her and Inej lying on her massive, soft bed in their pyjamas, the tinny sound of an old S-Drama series from Shu Han playing through the speakers of a laptop nestled between them. Inej was sitting up, sipping water through a straw, while Nina was lying on her back with a damp cloth covering her eyes. The curtains were drawn to block the midday sun.

“So,” Jesper said playfully as he flopped onto the bed, facing them, “how’s everybody doing?”

Nina groaned. Inej grinned almost wickedly.

“Still recovering, I’d say,” she said.

“I’m never drinking again,” Nina complained.

Jesper laughed. “Famous last words.”

“I mean it this time. Last night got way out of control, I’m too old for this shit.”

“You’re twenty-four.”

“Well right now, I feel like I’m a hundred.”

Nina removed the cloth and pushed herself up into a seated position. Her brown hair was wild and she looked like she’d been through the ringer.

“No Kaz this morning?” Jesper asked.

“No,” said Inej, “he stayed at the Crow Club to go over the books from last night. He said he’ll be home later, though.”

“I noticed you weren’t home until this morning either,” Nina said casually.

Inej blushed. “I was just making sure he was alright. There was an…incident…at the party.”

“Yes, Tolya told me,” Nina grimaced. “Fucking hell, I feel awful about it. It was good of Kaz to come.”

“He did it for you,” Inej said. “He loves you. He’s just not great at showing it.”

“Now I feel even worse for always giving him a hard time.”

“Nina, if you didn’t give us a hard time, none of us would ever get anywhere,” Inej laughed. Nina smiled at her gratefully.

“No Wylan this morning either?” Nina said to Jesper.

“Uh, no,” he stammered, “no Wylan.”

Nina and Inej exchanged a meaningful glance.

“Did something happen last night?” Inej asked carefully. “That Kuwei was skulking around…then you went upstairs with him and left Wylan with us. He disappeared when that asshole got the jump on Kaz. Next thing I knew he was running out the front and you were sprinting after him.”

Jesper stared at his lap. He hadn’t realised she’d seen all of that.

“I’m confused,” said Nina, “what’s a Kuwei?”

“He’s that guy who hangs around the Crow Club,” Inej explained, “you met him one time.”

“The weird one who’s obsessed with Wylan?”

“He…” Jesper interjected, “Kuwei and I, we hooked up a few times. Before Wylan.”

“Ah,” Nina nodded sagely.

“He wanted to get back together?” asked Inej.

“No. Maybe. I don’t know,” Jesper sighed. “He said he was trying to prevent Wylan from getting hurt. Because that’s what I do. I hurt people.”

“According to whom?” demanded Nina. She sounded defensive.

“Well, Kuwei, for one. And probably a lot of others. He said I’m destructive.”

Nina narrowed her eyes. “And you’re just going to go ahead and believe the jilted ex-lover, are you?”

“It’s not like he’s wrong,” Jesper said bitterly.

Nina and Inej swapped another look. Inej gently closed the laptop lid, cutting off the sound from the show.

“Jesper,” she said, “how do you feel about Wylan, really?”

Both girls stared at him expectantly. Jesper squirmed under their intense gaze.

“Well, he’s my boyfriend, isn’t he?” he said awkwardly. “So obviously I…err…”

“I’m not asking about your relationship status. I’m asking how you feel.”

They weren’t going to give up on this anytime soon. Jesper fidgeted with his hands.

“I don’t know,” he said. “It doesn’t matter, anyway. How I feel isn’t…it’s not…”

“Not what?” Nina pressed.

Jesper let out a grunt of frustration. “It’s irrelevant, alright! So there’s no point dwelling on it. You wouldn’t understand.”

“Why don’t you try us?” Inej persisted. “At least try to explain.”

“I’m not supposed to talk about it,” Jesper said. “Wylan and I…we have a complicated history. There’s more important things at stake than - than what you think.”

Nina frowned. “What sort of things?”

“Like family, first and foremost. Wylan’s dad and the…and my dad, in Novyi Zem,” he shifted off the bed, tapping his feet. Looped his fingers behind his head. “I did a bad thing, okay? A very bad thing. And now I have to live with the consequences.”

“Your debt with the Black Tips,” Inej said softly.

Jesper spun to face her. “You knew about that?”

“I was worried about you,” she explained. “I could tell something was wrong, I just didn’t know what. So I followed you home from the Crow Club one night. You had a run-in with Elzinger. He attacked you and I almost intervened - but then he left, and obviously you’d be ashamed if you knew I’d seen that. I was waiting for you to tell me.”

Jesper looked at Nina, who was blushing a little.

“I heard it from Poppy,” she admitted. “Don’t be mad at them! I basically forced them into spilling the beans. I could tell something was up too, Jes. You’re not as subtle as you think you are.”

“No fucking privacy…” Jesper grumbled, but he was far from angry. It felt like a weight had been removed from his chest. “Does Kaz also know?”

“I suspect he does,” Inej said gently. “What are you going to do, Jes?”

Jesper rocked on the balls of his feet, fighting the urge to run away from the conversation, from his problems, everything. He tried to force his body to still.

“I have a plan,” he said. “That’s why this - this whole thing with Wylan, it…that’s why it happened in the first place.”

Neither Nina or Inej seemed surprised. They sat there patiently, as if they had been waiting for this all along.

“It’s fake,” Jesper blurted, in a rush of relief and guilt. “Me and Wylan - it’s part of a ploy to get his inheritance money, by fulfilling a marriage contract. We’ve been faking the entire time.”

Inej was out of the bed in a fluid, graceful movement. She crossed the floor without a single footstep and threw her arms around him, drawing him into a deep embrace.

“Oh Jes…” she whispered.

At first Jesper was too stunned to react. He had expected a bit of anger and a whole lot of shock, certainly not this. Slowly, he wrapped his arms back around his friend, anchoring himself to her small yet strong body. It was a comfort he hadn’t known he’d needed. He choked back a tidal wave of feelings.

When she pulled back, he searched for Nina and found her still on the bed. There were tears at the corners of her green eyes.

“Jesper,” she said, “you sweet, beautiful sap…I think you and Wylan might be the only people on the planet who actually believe it’s fake.”

He looked down at Inej, still with an arm around his back, her eyes glistening too. She smiled sadly and nodded.

“What do you mean?” Jesper asked.

Nina laughed. “Like I said, you’re not subtle. I can’t believe you two were convinced you’re that good at acting.”

“Excuse you!” Jesper exclaimed, as Inej snickered.

“Which brings us back to the original question. Be honest with yourself, Jesper. How do you feel about him?”

Jesper closed his eyes and listened to his thundering heartbeat. He knew. He knew it the same way he knew how to meld metal and bleed colour from fabrics and direct the path of a rogue bullet with his mind. It was a part of him, no matter how many times he’d denied it.

Finally, said the small voice in his head, before it went quiet once and for all.

“He’s everything to me,” Jesper took a long, shuddering breath. “I…I can’t marry him.”

“No,” Inej sniffed and rubbed his back, “you really can’t.”

 


 

Jesper sat at the edge of Fifth Harbour, his legs dangling over the water’s edge. In moments like these, he could understand why Inej loved coming to the harbour so much. Boats drifted soundlessly across the smooth grey surface. The water lapping at the wall was a soothing symphony. The sun was beginning to set behind the clouds, bringing forth a renewed chill. At least they’d had a momentary break in the rain.

The phone in Jesper’s hands was silent. He’d called Wylan at intervals throughout the day, hoping each time would be the one where he got through. The calls had eventually stopped ringing altogether and were now being directed straight to voicemail. There was no longer any denying that Wylan was avoiding him.

Jesper was aware of what he had to do. He had been putting it off for as long as he could, but no more. He couldn’t run from the things that were difficult, if he wanted to be the man that Wylan deserved. Resolutely, he punched in the only phone number he knew off by heart, and held the phone to his ear.

It took a while to be picked up.

“Jesper,” Colm Fahey’s startled voice came down the line.

The familiarity of it had Jesper smiling and wanting to cry at the same time.

“Hey, Dad.”

“What is it, lad?” Colm said anxiously. Jesper heard clattering in the background; he was probably fixing breakfast. “Is something wrong? Are you okay?”

“It’s fine. Please don’t stress over me.”

“I’m your father, stressing over you comes with the job description. You know it’s four o’clock in the morning here.”

“I know. I thought I’d try and get you before you’re out on the fields.”

Colm grumbled. “All Saints and your Aunt Eva, Jes. Don’t scare me like that.”

Jesper chuckled. “Sorry, Da.”

“It’s not that I’m not glad to hear from you. It’s just that I normally have to ring ten times before I get you on the line. I’m not used to you ringing me up out of the blue like this,” Colm laughed. “Again, not that I’m complaining.”

“Sorry,” Jesper repeated, cringing, “I know I haven’t been the best at keeping in touch. I’m going to make more of an effort from now on.”

“You don’t have to apologise to me. I know you’re busy in Kerch. My genius, miscreant son,” Colm said fondly. “Are you well, though? You looking after yourself?”

“Yes, Da, I’m keeping well.”

“Those housemates keeping you out of trouble?”

“Trying to,” Jesper grinned.

“Good.”

Jesper stared out at the water and swallowed the lump in his throat. “I miss you.”

“I miss you too, lad. Are you sure you’re alright?”

“Not really,” Jesper could feel the tears welling up, “Dad, I…I fucked up.”

Colm’s tone was laced with concern he tried to mask. “Hey, now. It can’t be as bad as all that. Whatever it is, we can sort it out.”

“I don’t know if we can.”

A single tear escaped, and then the floodgates were open. Jesper felt them slide wetly down his face.

“Jesper…talk to me, please.”

Jesper sniffed. “Can I come and stay with you soon? There’s something I need to talk to you about.”

“Of course you can,” Colm said, “you can come home anytime you want. But Jes - ”

“Da, please. It’ll be easier if…if I just tell you in person.”

“Okay,” Colm said slowly. “Do you want me to come to you? I could get on a plane and - ”

“No, no,” Jesper answered, “I’d rather come home. Just give me a few days, yeah? I’ll be there really soon.”

“A few days,” Colm repeated, “as long as you’re sure.”

“I’m sure.”

“Alright, then,” Colm sighed, “I love you.”

“I love you too,” the words nearly caught in Jesper’s throat. “I’ll send you my flight details, okay?”

“Okay, lad, I’ll be waiting. Call me anytime.”

Jesper hung up and wiped the tears from his face. He breathed in the city, all its smells, horrid and wonderful. After he’d regained his composure, he realised he felt more at peace than he had in a long time.

He slid off the wall onto the path, then walked back through the park towards the nearest canal, joining the line for a water taxi.

The Geldstraat was quiet. It was always quiet when compared to the chaos of the Barrel, but especially on weekends, when the staff had their days off and families retreated to their country estates. Jesper hurried along to Wylan’s house and rang the telecom to the front gate.

No answer. He had expected that. He rang it again, itching as he waited. Terrified. Or maybe excited. It was hard to tell.

After the third ring, he knew Wylan wouldn’t answer. But Jesper had never been a man to wait for very long. With a glance to ensure the street was deserted, he pressed his palm against the gate, latching on to the pulse of the metal. After a brief interlude, he felt it shudder open.

He slipped into the immaculate front garden, and the gate heaved shut behind him. He passed the  rows of red tulips, the trickling water feature, and rung the bell while knocking on the door in rapid succession.

“Open up, open up, open up,” he whispered to himself.

Maybe he had been wrong, he realised. Maybe Wylan hadn’t gone home after all. Only one way to know for sure.

He unlocked the front door and let himself into the grand mansion. It was unchanged since his last visit, except no one came to greet him this time. Not even Alys’ little dog.

“Wylan!” he called out. The house remained still.

Jesper jogged the length of the hall, peering into all the rooms he passed. A formal sitting room, dining room, and lavish modern kitchen, all completely void of life. He trudged up the stairs, hoping to hear the sounds of a piano of flute being played from the music room. He found it just as still.

With a grunt of frustration, he gave Wylan’s phone another try. He tried to ignore the spike of anxiety when it went to voicemail again. If Wylan wasn’t here, where the hell would he have gone?

He peered out the music room window to the expanse of lawns below. The back garden was even more elaborate than the front, sprawling all the way to the edge of the canal. In the steadily gathering dusk, he could make out the glow of houselights from the mansions across the banks…and in the window of the large boathouse, facing back towards the main house.

Jesper’s breath hitched. He turned and sped downstairs, out the back door, then across the sloping lawns. The boathouse was was thrown open; it housed a top-of-the-line yacht, a speedboat and a jet ski, along with other water sports equipment. Jesper ignored them all. He weaved between the boats until he reached the other side, which spilled out onto a private wharf.

And there he was. Sitting at the very edge of the wharf, in a ridiculously plush sweater underneath a ridiculously expensive brown coat. He hadn’t noticed he had company, likely lost - as he often was - in his own private world. His legs were bent and he rested his elbows on his knees, gazing vacantly out at the water.

He was beautiful. So beautiful it could hurt.

Jesper took a shaky step towards him.

“Van Sunshine.”

Wylan jolted, gasping, as he whirled around to meet Jesper’s eyes. He scrambled to his feet, staring at him as if he were a mirage.

“What - what are you - ” he stammered.

Jesper strode out onto the wharf. He was relieved to see Wylan’s eyes had returned to normal. Still wide and curious, but no longer diluted from the drugs.

“I could ask the same of you,” Jesper smiled. “What are you doing out here? It’s fucking freezing.”

“I was - ” Wylan stopped. “Wait, how…how did you get in here?”

Jesper shrugged nonchalantly. “I have my ways. How come you’ve been ignoring my calls?”

Wylan kept gaping, apparently at a loss for words. Jesper longed to draw him close and kiss him until he regained his senses. But not yet. Not until they’d had a chance to talk.

“Jesper, I - ” Wylan pinked, “fuck, I am so sorry. I shouldn’t have…I was so out of it, and you’re right, I wasn’t thinking straight, I - ”

“That’s true,” Jesper conceded. Adrenaline started to pump through his veins at lightning speed. It was more addictive now than in a fight.

“Can we please just pretend that last night never happened?” he begged, pained. “I don’t want to lose our friendship just because I did something completely fucking stupid.”

“You’re not going to lose me,” Jesper said.

He hated that Wylan was so distressed, and he couldn’t resist pulling him into a hug. He felt Wylan melt against him, just like he always did. He rested his chin on his shoulder, breathing him in.

“But,” he continued, “Wy, I’m afraid I can’t marry you.”

Wylan stiffened in his arms. When he drew back, he was panicked.

“You have to,” he said. “You said it last night - twice - and you were right. We have a deal, and what about your debt, and - ”

“I’ll figure something else out with the debt,” Jesper answered. “I don’t know what, but I will. And we’ll figure out something for your situation too. There’ll be a loophole, surely. I’ll get Kaz onto it. If anyone can come up with a solution, it’s him.”

Wylan was clearly in denial. He was flustered and endlessly adorable. Jesper wasn’t sure he could keep from kissing him much longer.

“You can’t…” Wylan sniffed, “Jesper, please don’t feel like you have to throw this away, on account of me. It could be your last shot. If you like, we don’t even have to see each other that much anymore, or - ”

Jesper took hold of his hands. “I can’t marry you, because I care about you too damn much, okay? I don’t want to be your fake husband. I want to be your real everything.”

Wylan’s mouth fell open. A little gasping sound managed to escape past his lips.

“If you’ll have me,” Jesper added, as a fresh rush of nerves consumed him. He hadn’t allowed himself to dwell on the possibility of rejection. “I wouldn’t blame you if you didn’t want me. I’m messy and self-destructive. I have commitment issues because of some stuff in my past I’m not sure I’m ready to get into, just yet, even with you, but I want to get there eventually. I’ve got a gambling addiction and I tend to make jokes at inappropriate times instead of dealing with my actual problems, which must be annoying. I’ve failed at everything I’ve ever tried, but…”

He squeezed Wylan’s hands and laughed. “I’m not really selling myself here, am I? Look, the point is…I want to try, with you. You make me want to try and keep trying, until I get it right. And I can’t promise I won’t disappoint you, but…”

Wylan must have come back to his senses, because he laced their fingers together. Whatever Jesper had been about to say died in his throat.

“You…” a little crease formed in Wylan’s forehead, “…you want to be with me? For real?”

Jesper nodded, perhaps a little too eagerly. He had no idea what Wylan made of any of this, and it was going to drive him insane, if he didn’t get an answer soon.

“I’m not so great with silences,” he laughed, practically bouncing on the balls of his feet with nervous energy. “I get that you might need time to think about it. Do you - do you want me to leave you alone?”

Wylan squeezed his hands intently.

“Please don’t,” he said quickly. “It’s just, you have no idea how much I…Jesper, do you really mean it?”

Jesper nodded again.

“Because I don’t think I could handle this just being a casual thing,” Wylan winced at the words. “And if that’s all you want, I respect that, but you know I don’t…and honestly it would kill me to have you and then lose you. It really would - ”

Unable to resist any longer, Jesper grabbed hold of Wylan’s stupid jacket and pulled him close. He kissed him fiercely, with all the feelings he hadn’t been able to voice, revelling in how good it felt to have him like this again.

Wylan had been taken by surprise, but it wasn’t long before he was responding, mouth falling open to allow Jesper’s tongue to prise between his teeth and slide inside. Jesper smiled into the kiss, and for a moment, he thought he might actually burst from the joy swelling in his chest and leaking out into the world.

“I really mean it,” he said when they broke apart. “Anything you want, Van Sunshine. I’ll take whatever you’re willing to give.”

Wylan’s blue eyes were glassy. Jesper was almost scared he was about to cry, before he broke into the most beautiful smile Jesper had ever seen. The kind of smile that made him weak at the knees, and he marvelled over the fact that he might be the cause.

“So,” Jesper asked, shaky and overwhelmed, “what do you think?”

Wylan’s answer was to tangle a hand into the back of his hair, tugging him down into another searing kiss.

 

Chapter 30: Known it All Along

Notes:

WARNING: This chapter is 95% fluff and smut - loads of M-rated sexual content. Feel free to skip it and wait for the next one if you'd like, as you can safely avoid it and not miss very much of the plot.

Speaking of future chapters, this will be the only update this week and there will likely only be one next week too, due to busy schedule. I will endeavour to have something up soon as I can xxx

Chapter Text

Things like this didn’t happen to Wylan Van Eck.

One minute, he’d been sitting alone on the edge of the wharf, watching the evening lights, pondering what he could possibly say to rectify that humiliating display from last night. Next thing he knew, the man he was completely and embarrassingly smitten with was running through the boathouse towards him like a Romantic hero, telling him he wanted to try, letting Wylan kiss him, and it was all too much, it -

Jesper relinquished their kiss, his hands at Wylan’s back. Grey eyes searched his face with concern.

“Are you okay?” he asked, with a heart-aching amount of tenderness.

Wylan nodded. “I…just…”

“Because we can stop if you - ”

“No!” he exclaimed, far too quickly. “Please don’t stop. Please.”

Jesper’s lips went back to caressing Wylan’s own, using two fingers to tilt his chin upward to grant himself better access. It felt as good as their previous kisses, but also somehow new and laced with the excitement of a first time. In a way, it was. The first time they didn’t have to perform for anyone else. The first time they both knew for certain it was what the other wanted.

And wasn’t that also a dizzying thought? Wylan clung to Jesper’s back, fists digging into his coat, pulling their bodies impossibly closer. He wants me, he marvelled, he wants this. To prove it to himself, he sucked on Jesper’s lower lip and was rewarded by a deep hum from the back of the other man’s throat. Jesper slipped his tongue into Wylan’s mouth, taking pleasure where and how he liked, as Wylan’s knees buckled and it felt like the world was being pulled out from underneath him.

“You’re so cold,” Jesper said breathily as they broke apart, “how long have you been out here?”

Wylan certainly didn’t feel cold, anymore. He was about to say as much when Jesper opened the front of his coat and wrapped it around Wylan’s frame. It was a ridiculously intimate and tender gesture, the sort of thing a real boyfriend might do. Wylan could feel Jesper better this way, lithe yet sturdy and so, so warm. He gasped at the undeniable evidence of Jesper’s arousal pressed against his thigh.

“Um…a while,” he admitted. “I come out here to think, sometimes. It’s quiet, but not in an oppressive way, if that makes sense?”

“Hmm,” Jesper held him close, nuzzling the side of his face, then his neck.

“Last night…when I kissed you, I thought that maybe - that you didn’t want…”

“You were too high to consent to anything properly. And I wasn’t sure if it was just the drugs or if you actually meant everything.”

Wylan had meant it, and more. He shifted his head, extending his neck where Jesper’s hot breaths were teasing his skin.

“Plus I had to figure out some things,” Jesper continued. “Thankfully, Nina and Inej were able to talk some sense into me.”

Wylan frowned. “You’re not going to start telling me another gross story about your housemates, are you?”

“No. Definitely not.”

He felt Jesper grin into his neck, before he began kissing and licking at the sensitive skin there, the lightest, teasing touches that had Wylan practically writhing in pleasure. He gripped Jesper tightly and began to wantonly grind against him, not caring how desperate it made him look.

Saints, Wylan,” Jesper moaned, a shudder passing through him. He adjusted Wylan in his arms so their bodies were flush, and Wylan felt the slide of his hard length through their clothes when he rolled his hips forward.

“We should go inside,” Wylan managed to choke out. Ideally, before things escalated any further and the neighbours got an unwelcome show.

“Yeah?” Jesper murmured in between kissing his neck.

He sucked on a patch of skin, tongue massaging it in a way that Wylan hadn’t known was possible. Nor had he thought it was possible for that embarrassing, high-pitched squeak to come from his own mouth. Jesper pulled back, the picture definition of ‘smug’.

“Oh shut up,” Wylan said.

“I didn’t say anything!”

“But you were thinking very loudly.”

Jesper smirked. “It’s just that I was right all along, wasn’t I? You’re so into me. You want it bad.”

It was meant to be a joke; Jesper was no doubt anticipating that Wylan would roll his eyes and try to argue with him, as he always did. But Wylan was done with pretending.

“I do,” he answered. He ignored the blush that was spreading up to his face, and slid his hips against Jesper pointedly.

Those grey eyes widened in a perfect blend of both desire and disbelief.

“Inside then,” Jesper breathed.

He untangled their embrace and stepped back. Instantly Wylan felt vulnerable, at the absence of Jesper near him and at the fact that his arousal was painfully obvious, already straining against his jeans. Only Jesper was in no better state. He tried to subtly down reach and adjust himself, no doubt hoping to avoid detection, without realising that every single thing he did right now earned him all of Wylan’s attention.

He caught Wylan looking and smiled, perhaps a little shy, which had to be the most absurd thing in the world. Wylan was still gawking when Jesper took his hand and gently tugged him forward.

“Ready?”

“I’ll just,” Wylan nodded at the boathouse, “need to lock up first.”

“Why? Is anyone actually dumb enough to try and steal from the Geldstraat?”

“You’d be surprised at how dumb people can be. Want to help me?”

Jesper smiled, full of affection. “Anything for you.”

He led Wylan inside and pulled the sliding metal door shut, as Wylan hastily punched in the code to turn on the alarm. Then he felt Jesper curl in behind him, arms around his body and hands resting on his torso. Lazily, he nuzzled Wylan’s neck again.

“You know, this technically counts as inside.”

Wylan laughed. “It’s a boathouse.”

“And?”

“And it’s not really the sort of place where - shit. Jes.”

Jesper’s hand had crept underneath the hem of his sweater and shirt, cool fingertips gliding across his taunt stomach, playing with the fine reddish hairs that trailed down to his groin.

He sighed, “I love the way you say my name.”

Wylan made a valiant effort to refocus on the alarm.

“Of course you love the sound of your own name. That’s the most you thing I think you’ve ever said.”

Jesper chuckled, right before planting a row of open-mouthed kisses along the back of his neck, fingers drifting lower until they caressed over the bulge in Wylan’s jeans.

“Just want to make you feel good,” Jesper whispered against his skin, “don’t care where we are.”

Wylan used a hand to brace against the wall, the other finishing off the alarm settings, while Jesper kept teasing him like he didn’t know he was completely derailing any sensible thought left in his head. The alarm dinged in recognition and Wylan wriggled out of Jesper’s arms.

“That’s going to go off in thirty seconds unless we get out of here,” he said. “I really don’t want the Stadwatch or anybody else showing up right now, do you?”

Without another word, Jesper grabbed his hand and sprinted out of the other door, slamming it shut behind them. He was laughing, and Wylan giggled in response when he continued to pull him up through the garden at lighting speed. He may have been slightly delirious from being so damn happy.

“Slow down!” he cried, breathless and beaming, when they reached the base of the first staircase in the house.

Jesper stopped, panting. He stared at Wylan like he was something to be treasured - and Wylan swore he could have died from having Jesper look at him that way - when he was suddenly driven back against the wall and kissed within an inch of his life.

“Wanted to do this for so long,” Jesper groaned.

The sincerity in it still had Wylan reeling. Jesper was actually here and saying this to him…and it was so much better than anything he’d ever fantasied about.

“Y-Yeah?” he asked, insecurely. He honestly wasn’t sure he believed it, despite evidence to the contrary.

Jesper kissed him again. “You have no idea.”

His hand returned to what it had been doing in the boathouse, only more insistent now, rubbing Wylan’s erection through his jeans. Wylan’s hips bucked up into the touch, eager for more contact, torn between wanting to shed all his clothes immediately so he could have more of Jesper and not wanting to get too excited and make a spectacle of himself.

Jes,” his head smacked into the wall as he arched further into Jesper’s eager caresses. “Fuck - you’re going to have to slow down, if you want - oh Ghezen, yes, that…that’s just…”

Jesper stilled his hand movements, then kissed Wylan slow and deep.

“Where’s your room?” he asked, his voice low and addled with lust.

“Third floor,” Wylan stammered. “Sorry. I know I’m - I can be loud.”

“Don’t you dare apologise for that. Ever.”

He took Wylan’s had again and made for the stairs, Wylan following on shaky legs.

“Alys isn’t due home anytime soon, is she?”

“No,” Wylan said, “she took her pets and went to stay with family for a few days. No staff here over the weekend, either. We’re alone.”

Jesper exhaled with relief. “Good. That might’ve been a shock for them to walk into.”

Wylan sputtered helplessly. “Walk into…they…what?”

“What I’ve got planned for you,” Jesper said with a sly grin.

It really wasn’t fair, how Jesper could just say things like that so nonchalantly, like it wasn’t filling Wylan’s head with a thousand different possibilities, each more filthy than the last. Inwardly, a battle between his desires and his anxiety was raging. His sexual experiences were severely limited, to say the least. Some awkward teenage fumbling with a boy his age who used to work in the yacht club kitchens (stolen during said boy’s fifteen-minute breaks in the storage rooms) and an uncomfortable one-night stand with the visiting Fjerdan. It wasn’t exactly an impressive resume of former lovers.

Please let me be good at this, he begged all the gods and Saints he’d ever heard of. Please let me be good for him.

Jesper squeezed his hand when they reached the top of the steps. “You good?”

Wylan smiled. He wasn’t sure why, but he hadn’t expected Jesper to be like this. So considerate, and kind and caring. Not that he hadn’t believed Jesper capable of it, quite the opposite in fact. It just didn’t align with the reputation he had cultivated as Ketterdam’s biggest heartbreaker.

Perhaps they both actually had some reputations they would rather forget about.

“Yeah, just…honestly still in denial, I think,” Wylan admitted.

“Denial about what?”

“Are you sure? About this? I know you feel like you’ve got a long list of faults, but let’s face it, I’m definitely no picnic. ”

“Wy,” Jesper chuckled. He held both of Wylan’s hands. “I’m absolutely, one hundred percent sure.”

“Okay,” Wylan replied, uncertainly, “just…just as long as you’re not going to regret it.”

“Impossible,” Jesper rose his eyebrows suggestively. “Is there anything I can do to help convince you of that?”

Wylan grinned. “Maybe.”

He’d been growing a lot bolder since they’d first met. And it seemed like Jesper liked this new confident version of Wylan, at least from what he could tell. Jesper began taking the stairs up backwards, pulling Wylan with him, barely aware of where he was going.

“Careful - ” Wylan started, right as Jesper’s heel slipped on the next step. He saw Jesper’s eyes widen before he toppled over onto his back, Wylan following seconds after. Their hands unlinked when Jesper used his to brace the fall.

“Are you okay?” Wylan asked. When Jesper erupted with laughter, he grinned. “Idiot. I kept telling you not to do that backwards walking thing.”

“You never once said that.”

“Oh not once, is it? I distinctly remember several times when - gah!”

Jesper’s arms circled Wylan’s waist, pushing him over and onto his back. They were halfway towards the third level of the house, and he winced as the stair jutted uncomfortably into his soft flesh.

“Ghezen, you’re crushing me!” he laughed when Jesper climbed on top of him. Not that he minded in the slightest. Jesper’s weight on his body, the familiarity of him mixed with the excitement of the unknown, made Wylan giddy.

Jesper settled between his legs, grinding down onto him and kissing him fiercely. He kissed the corner of his mouth first, then along his jawline, and finally down his neck - fast, passionate things that had Wylan heady and gasping in a matter of minutes. He insistently pushed his hips up to meet Jesper’s, the movements quickly growing faster and more chaotic. He was desperate to feel more of Jesper, to increase the friction between them.

“Getting so needy,” Jesper murmured. He smiled into the bit of collarbone exposed above Wylan’s sweater before kissing it.

Wylan chuckled. “Fuck you.”

“You can if you’d like.”

Unsure whether he’d heard that correctly, Wylan lifted his head and gaped openly at the man on top of him. Jesper was unperturbed; he kept smiling at him in a way that was effortlessly attractive and that also rendered Wylan temporarily speechless while his brain caught up to reality.

“I, um,” he stammered, “I think I’d much rather if you…”

His voice cracked and trailed off when Jesper propped himself up enough to slide a hand between them, rubbing it almost lovingly over Wylan’s erection before he popped open the button to his jeans. Catching on quickly, Wylan helped Jesper to shove them down along with his underwear. He felt vulnerable, lying there on the stairs half-naked and hard, until Jesper’s eyes raked over him appreciatively.

“Fucking gorgeous,” he whispered, and crushed their lips together again.

Wylan’s moan echoed through the huge house when Jesper’s hand closed around him, stroking him slowly, almost teasingly, repeating certain motions whenever Wylan rewarded him with a gasp or a whimper. It was so much and also nowhere near enough. Wylan placed a hand over Jesper’s own, encouraging him to go faster, thrusting up into the touch.

“Fuck, Jes, I’m going to - ”

Yeah,” Jesper breathed. He slowed his hand and began kissing a path down Wylan’s chest, over the top of his clothes. He crept down the steps on his knees as he got lower and pushed up Wylan’s sweater so he could plant more sloppy kisses onto his bare stomach.

He looked up at Wylan through heavily-lidded eyes - waiting for permission, Wylan realised in amazement - before Wylan nodded eagerly and placed a hand on the back of his head, coaxing him down.

“Oh my - fuck,” he keened when Jesper took him into his mouth, “so good, Jes.”

Jesper came off him with a wicked grin. “I know.”

Wylan’s head fell back and he stared at the ceiling, laughing. “You are such an arrogant shit, I can’t believe you just - fuck yes, Jesper, don’t stop don’t - ”

His mouth fell open, gulping in the air, as Jesper’s wet mouth tightened and took him deeper. The moan that escaped him reverberated around Wylan’s cock, and the feeling of it - the knowledge that it was Jesper doing this to him - was the most perfect thing he could have ever imagined. All thoughts emptied from his head, his whole body shuddering, as he thrust forward one last time and came, spilling out down Jesper’s throat.

After a few seconds of ecstasy, he came back to himself to realise that Jesper’s mouth was still on him, drinking down the last of his orgasm. He lifted his heated face, elbows propping him up on the steps, in time to see Jesper come off with a satisfied sigh, his gaze still heavy with arousal. The sight of him like that, so turned on from what he’d just done, had Wylan hurriedly pulling him up and seeking his lips again.

He dropped his hand to Jesper’s pants, which had already come open, and wasted no time in pushing them out of the way and getting his fingers around Jesper’s hard length. He moved so quickly that Jesper let out a low grunt at the unexpected friction, before drawing Wylan closer, their foreheads pressed together.

“You’re big,” Wylan blurted before he’d had a chance to think.

He expected Jesper to make fun of him for that with some ridiculous jibe or another. To Wylan’s utter surprise, Jesper’s face grew hot and he lowered his gaze. Shy.

“Um,” he said unsurely, “thank you.”

Wylan smiled, kissed him quickly. He licked his fingers and palm to moisten them before taking hold of Jesper again. He moved quickly, knowing the time for teasing was over, sighing at how good it finally felt to touch him like this. To be the cause of those low breathy moans that Jesper was releasing.

“Just like that,” Jesper whispered, after Wylan adjusted his grip. He kept his forehead pressed up to Wylan’s own, his eyes closed and lips parted slightly, a hand caressing Wylan’s back. It was so insanely romantic and nothing at all like Wylan’s mind ever could have conceived - and yet so wonderful, it had him choking back his emotions.

Jesper’s moans turned to short, hot pants. Wylan could tell he was close, his own spent body twitching already with renewed interest, as he answered Jesper’s noises with more moans.

Jesper,” he said, "come for me, baby.”

Jesper tensed, holding onto Wylan tightly, and cried out with his release that coated them both. His whole body shook with the aftermath of his climax, and Wylan pulled him close, one hand in his hair, the other stroking him through his climax, his face buried in Jesper’s neck. He smelt of cedar and balsam, of sweat, and the intoxicating, indescribable smell of sex. There was a purplish bruise on his neck that Wylan must have left last night. He kissed it softly and heard Jesper chuckle.

It was going to take some getting used to…this loving, tender side of Jesper Fahey. It thrilled Wylan to think that he might be one of the few people to ever have seen it. To be trusted enough that Jesper could let his guard down and be vulnerable with him.

He felt Jesper shift in his arms. He hissed.

“Okay?” he asked. His face was still in Jesper’s neck, the sound of his voice obscured.

“Yeah,” Jesper said, “it’s just getting a bit…”

“Yeah,” Wylan agreed. He released Jesper and he rolled onto his side beside Wylan, grunting when his hip and elbow came into contact with the cold stairs. He glanced at the messy patch that was cooling on Wylan’s stomach.

Wylan hastily shoved the sweater back down over his bare skin and pulled up his jeans while Jesper did the same, snatching furtive glances and exchanging coy grins whenever they caught each other’s eyes. They hadn’t even made it to the bedroom, Wylan thought with a shock of guilt and delight. Instead, they’d done stuff on the stairs, in the middle of the hallway, of all places. He laughed half-silently to himself, shaking with the effort of trying to keep it in.

“What is it?” Jesper asked fondly at his side.

“Just…just thinking about what my father would say if he knew I’d gotten off with a boy on the stairs in his precious house.”

Jesper snorted. “Can’t imagine he’d like that very much.”

“No. Not at all.”

Happy, Wylan realised. He was completely, deliriously happy - possibly for the first time ever inside the place that was meant to be his home.

Jesper’s fingers carded through his hair. “Are there any other places he’d be pissed off to learn we’d had sex in?”

“Oh loads. His bedroom, for starters. The car…his office,” he pictured himself bent and splayed over a desk, Jesper taking him from behind. “Definitely the office.”

“You’ll have to make me a list,” Jesper said. “We can tick them off one by one.”

The thought nearly had Wylan giggling like a schoolgirl. Jesper climbed to his feet, offering Wylan a hand.

“So,” he teased, “you called me baby, huh?”

Wylan turned red. “No I didn’t.”

“I can quote you exactly if you want.”

“Your memory must be defunct.”

“My memory from all of five minutes ago?”

“Shut up,” Wylan grumbled. “It just sort of…slipped out.”

“Uh-huh.”

“It was a heat of the moment thing. Probably won’t ever happen again.”

Jesper placed a chaste kiss to his cheek.

“We’ll see about that,” he ran a thumb over the back of Wylan’s hand. “I should probably have a shower…”

“Yeah. Me too,” Wylan said. “You can use the guest bathroom on this floor if you like. It’s the third door to the left. There should be spare towels in the cupboard. And um, are you hungry? Julissa left us some food for the weekend to heat up.”

“I have no idea who Julissa is,” Jesper said, “but food sounds great.”

He kissed him again, grinning at him as he walked down the stairs.

“No walking backwards!” Wylan called out. “I’ll leave you some clean clothes outside the door.”

“No walking backwards,” Jesper repeated, but kept turning to look back at Wylan all the same, until he reached the door.

Wylan stood there until he heard the shower water running, grinning to himself like an idiot, before he finally made his way upstairs. He scrubbed himself down as fast as he could, catching a glimpse of his reflection in the mirror on the way to the shower. He was completely dishevelled but also looked more alive than he ever had before, buoyed up by what had just transpired.

He looked at his ruined reflection again post-shower and snickered, pushing damp curls off his forehead, then hurriedly went to his bedroom to change into something more comfortable. He collected the shirt Jesper had loaned him, which had been lying on his bed, along with a pair of underwear and some soft pyjama pants he wasn’t sure would fit him. Oh well. If things went the way Wylan hoped, Jesper wouldn’t be needing them for very long.

He was in the kitchen heating up dinner when Jesper emerged. He was slim enough that the pyjama pants fit reasonably well, but they were far too short for his long legs. They ended halfway up his calves, exposing stretches of brown skin.

“Not a word,” Jesper grinned. He was typing away on his phone with one hand, hardly looking at it.

“Oh no,” Wylan laughed, “that’s quite the look. We’ll have to get you some proper clothes to leave here.”

That might have been a bit too much ‘commitment’ for Jesper, Wylan realised after he’d said it. He was still very new to this after all. Fuck, had that been a ‘new relationship’ faux pas?

“You mean like, clearing out a drawer for me to leave stuff in?” Jesper asked. He sounded genuinely curious. 

“Only if you want to. I didn’t want to assume…I mean…I just thought it might be more convenient. But you really don’t have to.”

Wylan was an idiot. There was absolutely no doubt about it.

He busied himself with checking on the food; when he glanced at Jesper again, he was smiling kindly.

“That actually sounds really nice,” he said. “I think I sort of like the idea of having stuff at your place.”

Wylan beamed with both joy and relief. This couldn’t be real. There was no way in hell this was actually happening. He was almost at the point of pinching himself to prove it wasn’t a very vivd dream.

Jesper finished texting and placed the phone on the counter. “I was just letting Nina and Inej know I’m not coming home tonight,” he explained.

“I guess I’m not the only one making assumptions,” Wylan smirked at the implication.

Jesper looked crestfallen. “I mean I can go if you - ”

“No, no no,” Wylan reached for him hastily, “I was trying to tease you. I’m terrible at it, as always. Please stay.”

He folded Jesper into an embrace, reassuring himself with the warm and weight of his body. He felt Jesper’s face burrow into his hair, leaving a soft kiss just above his ear.

“What are you making?” he asked.

“Um, chicken, I think. Julissa - our housekeeper - prepared it. She leaves labels on all the food but I can’t read them, so she normally draws little secret symbols to help me. This one means chicken.”

“She knows about your reading?” Jesper asked.

Wylan shrugged. “Nobody ever told her, but she must have guessed, working here for so long.”

Guilt twisted inside of him when he thought of Julissa and the other household staff.

“A lot of good people are going to lose their jobs,” he grimaced, “because of the estate…”

Jesper’s expression softened. “That’s hardly your fault, is it? It’s Jan Van Eck’s.”

“But I could…”

“Wy,” Jesper said, “you can’t keep putting other people before your own happiness forever. I think anyone who knows you would agree. You’ve gone through enough.”

Wylan attempted to smile. Jesper leaned against the counter and folded his arms, his gaze flitting to the floor.

“It is…difficult to understand, though,” he admitted. “I know you keep asking me if I’m sure, but honestly, it’s got to be easier for me to say that. I didn’t grow up with all this,” he gestured to their surroundings. “Are you sure you want to give it up?”

Wylan didn’t have to think about it. He would willingly trade everything for Jesper in a heartbeat, even if it meant an uncertain future. He might not know what was going to come next, but he knew it would be full of adventure, of people he cared about deeply, of purpose and meaning. All the things that truly mattered.

“I’ve never been more sure,” he said. “Anyway, I think I’ve done a pretty good job at adjusting to life on a budget.”

Jesper laughed. “Oh, this is not a budget, Van Sunshine. If you think it is, you’re in for a bit of a culture shock, I’m afraid.”

“Probably,” Wylan conceded, “but I’m not worried. I have good people around to help me adjust…and it’s kind of liberating, honestly, the more I think about it. I won’t have to deal with the country club idiots ever again. I’ll keep working to investigate Van Eck Enterprises, before they figure out I don’t have any shares in the company after all, and I’ll still help Kaz and Genya as much as I can after that. Plus I won’t have to lie about my disability anymore, which is a massive relief. And maybe I can actually start doing some good in the world - whether it’s through teaching music to the Dregs kids or helping Inej set up her non-profit or something else. I could even go to university - ”

He stopped when he realised that Jesper was beaming at him like he’d just said something marvellous. “What?”

“Nothing,” Jesper shook his head fondly, “come here.”

He hugged Wylan close and placed a series of kisses on each of his cheeks, trying to kiss each and every freckle. Wylan laughed and squirmed.

“The food’s going to burn.”

“Don’t care.”

“Jesper!”

He wriggled out of Jesper’s arms and took the food out of the oven. As they ate sitting together at the breakfast nook (straight from the containers, which Wylan thought was ludicrous and Jesper scoffed at him for it), Wylan told Jesper about Alys and her pregnancy.

“So I guess everything in the estate will go into a trust now, for the new baby,” he said. “Better that than Thaddeus Radmakker or the company shares going to people like Van Cornewal.”

Jesper nodded. “And how does Alys feel about it?”

“I don’t know,” Wylan set his fork aside. “Conflicted, I suspect. She’s excited to be a parent, I just think she isn’t too pleased about it being my father’s child.”

“Ah,” Jesper took Wylan’s hand under the table. “From everything I’ve heard about him, that’s not so hard to understand. No offence.”

“None taken,” Wylan said. “She probably also feels guilty because she’s fallen in love with somebody else and she’s supposed to be in mourning.”

“You can be in love and still be in mourning.”

“I suppose so.”

Jesper rested their joined hands on Wylan’s lap. There was an intensity to his grey eyes. Despite the fact that he’d just eaten, he looked almost hungry. It was a look that made Wylan twitch with arousal, so he tried to distract himself with more conversation.

“I just hope she realises the only people who would care about that are complete idiots, and - ”

He gasped, cut off as Jesper began kissing his neck.

“You’re,” he said, “you’re, um, really good at that.”

Jesper hummed against his skin. His hand slipped from Wylan’s and slid between his legs, caressing his thighs.

“Want to go to bed with me?” he whispered in the midst of his conquest.

Wylan swallowed. “But…it’s still early, isn’t it?”

“I didn’t actually mean…”

“Oh!” Wylan blushed, “You meant…right. I see. Yes.”

Jesper chuckled and got to his feet. He extended a hand to help Wylan up, then led him up the two flights of stairs to the third level. It was much more subdued than their first attempt at getting to Wylan’s bedroom, but Wylan could still sense Jesper’s eager energy. Not that he wasn’t bursting with anticipation as well. As they drew closer to his bedroom, however, his earlier anxiety returned. His fingers trembled when he pushed open the door.

Jesper squeezed his hand. “We don’t have to do anything if you don’t want to.”

“I want to,” Wylan answered, without any hesitation, as he took in Jesper’s beautiful face in the dimly lit room.

Fuck, he wanted to. Had since the moment he first saw Jesper six months ago, in that horrible dingy bar. And now Jesper was finally his - in his room, letting Wylan run his hands all over him possessively and demandingly, kissing him like he couldn’t get enough.

He grasped the hem of Jesper’s shirt and shoved it up. “Off.”

“You’re so bossy,” Jesper laughed, but obeyed nonetheless, taking over and pulling the shirt over his head, tossing it aside in one graceful swoop.

Wylan pushed him back towards the bed, until Jesper’s legs collided with the mattress and he sank down, pulling Wylan onto his lap. He moaned at the pressure of Jesper’s lips on his and the feel of his smooth, bare chest…the hard length he felt beneath him. He scrambled off Jesper’s lap, grasping at the hem of those ridiculous pants.

“Off,” he repeated breathlessly, “want it all off.”

Jesper lay beside him to wriggle out of the last of his clothes, kicking them to the edge of the bed, as Wylan tugged off his own shirt. He edged up the bed until he was propped against the pillows, Jesper following and hovering above him. Jesper was naked, thin and lean-muscled, every inch of him more than Wylan had ever desired. Unblemished smooth skin. Dark nipples. Perfectly contoured arms. There wasn’t a single thing about him that didn’t set Wylan on fire.

Over his right hip bone was a tiny tattoo, an illustration of his pearl revolver linked with an identical one. Wylan tentatively traced a finger along the outline and felt Jesper shiver, his eyes lowering to fixate on the part of him he desired the most. Jesper breathed out a nervous little laugh. Wylan found him tracking his gaze with an ill-conceived nonchalance, absurdly and charmingly shy again.

He touched Jesper’s cheek. “You’re the best thing that’s ever happened to me.”

He realised he truly meant those words, and was momentarily overcome with a fresh wave of emotion. He was almost afraid he might cry, which would have been so fucking embarrassing, when Jesper led him into another deep, passionate kiss. He began to tug Wylan’s pants down, pausing to look at him for permission. Wylan lifted his hips and helped Jesper to slide them off.

He was so exposed like this. He’d never taken off all his clothing at once with his two previous lovers, for both lack of time and lack of trust. He tried not to think about how all the little flaws he hated about his body were on display: the way his pale skin turned pink in patches when he blushed, the fine red-gold hairs which curled at his groin and of course the endless supply of freckles. All of his sharp angles and gangly limbs and the unsightly birthmark on the inside of his leg. But Jesper drank all of it in like the sun in Ketterdam’s winter. His fingertips glided from Wylan’s collarbone to his stomach, circling his bellybutton, edging lower…

“Do you have…?” Jesper trailed away, his eyes questioning.

Wylan managed to nod. “Bottom drawer, just there.”

With a brilliant smile, Jesper climbed over him, stretching to reach the drawer. Wylan heard him fumbling around before he came back to centre and kissed him again. A couple of objects fell silently onto the mattress beside him. The fingers returned to feathering over his abdomen, before caressing over the head of his erection, then taking him in hand.

“Oh Ghezen,” he shivered, as Jesper began stroking them both in tandem. He writhed on the bed, his legs spreading further so that Jesper could fit between them.

Jesper released him all too soon, and he whined in frustration until he sensed that he was reaching for something else. He doused his hand in the oil from Wylan’s bedside table, sliding up to kiss his mouth, then dragged his lips slowly down Wylan’s neck.

“Gonna put my fingers in you,” he said against Wylan’s ear, “that okay?”

Yes,” Wylan sighed and thrust his hips upward again, to show Jesper he was willing and eager.

He felt a slight pressure and slowly relaxed into the touch, as Jesper continued to kiss any bit of him that his mouth could reach. His whole body thrummed with pleasure.

“Fuck, Jes,” he groaned, his fingers clawing at the duvet, “right there, that’s perfect, just - just like that, please.”

Jesper let out a groan in response, his movements growing more chaotic the more Wylan pleaded and praised. He applied another liberal dose of oil, stretching Wylan until he was moaning with each and every breath. He shifted further down the bed, placing a chaste kiss to Wylan’s stomach, the head of his cock, then the inside of his thigh.

He lifted his head from between Wylan’s legs and smiled. “Turn over?”

Wylan scrambled to fulfil the request so fast he almost kicked him.

“Saints, Wy,” Jesper laughed, “you know it’s not a race, right?”

Wylan huffed out his annoyance, lying flat on his stomach. He slid his hands beneath the pillows and gripped the sheets.

“Hurry up,” he muttered, grinding once into the mattress and whimpering at the friction.

So bossy,” Jesper said, amused, “I should have known.”

He coiled an arm around Wylan’s abdomen, coaching him upwards, so he was on all-fours. Wylan’s toes curled, his arms shaking slightly from nerves or anticipation or both. He felt Jesper’s fingers in him again, stretching even further, and he rocked back into the touch.

“You ready?” Jesper asked through heavy breaths.

Wylan started nodding before he’d even finished the question. “Yes. Yes.”

He heard the sound of a box being opened, of Jesper tearing at something.

“A smooth, natural feel,” Jesper read aloud, presumably from the box of condoms.

Wylan blushed into the pillow. “Um…is that supposed to be for me or for you?”

“We could find out?”

“Yeah. We should do that. Now.”

Jesper gently probed his legs further apart, positioning the head of his cock right where Wylan was open and waiting.

Fuck!” Wylan cried out at the slick, glorious pressure threatening to take him apart. He clenched the sheets tighter, his body jerking, as Jesper slowly filled him.

He hadn’t known it could feel this way. So deeply intimate and wonderful, to be connected physically to the person who had undoubtedly claimed his heart. It was slightly painful, but in the most overwhelming pleasurable way possible. He wanted to stay just like this, with Jesper, for as long as he could.

“You alright?” Jesper rasped.

“Yeah,” Wylan managed to choke out, “just - need a minute. Getting used to you.”

Jesper curled over his body, chest pressing to Wylan’s back, arm tightening around his waist. He clung to him while using his other hand to help brace them both.

“You’re amazing,” he sighed into Wylan’s ear. “Everything about you….just incredible. You feel so good, Wy. So perfect. I can’t even believe it…I’m so lucky…”

Wylan fought the tears that stung his eyes. This was so surreal. Jesper inside him, whispering such beautiful things, things nobody had said or likely ever thought about him before. Tenderly kissing all the freckles on his shoulders. He made himself a promise to never forget this moment, in all the years of his life to come, in case he never had it again. In case the memories of his father and peers calling him pathetic and worthless came back to terrorise his mind. They could never take this away from him.

“Jes,” he pleaded, heavy with all the feelings he left unvoiced. He placed a hand to Jesper’s hip, urging him to move, and pressed back against him. “I-I’m ready. Please.”

It was all the encouragement Jesper needed. He thrust back into him, slow yet deep, emitting a low groan. His movements felt practiced and deliberate, hitting the most sensitive part of Wylan’s body and making him come apart, again and again and again -

He cried out and moaned with each perfect thrust, barely able to hold himself up, wanting more of Jesper whilst never wanting it to end. It was both too much and not enough at the same time.

“Yes, yes,” he chanted over the rhythmic rocking of their bodies as well as the shaking and creaking of the bed. “Want all of you, Jes. More, please, faster - ”

Jesper growled in response, something raw and guttural and desperate. Before he knew what was happening, Wylan felt the arm around his waist grow taunt, another winding diagonally across his chest. With surprising strength, Jesper lifted his torso up so that he was on his knees, back leaning against Jesper’s chest, legs spread impossibly further apart, Jesper thrusting into him from behind.

Fuck,” he gaped, startled and insanely turned on. He strained for a part of Jesper he could anchor himself to, and ended up with an arm wrapped around his neck, curling up into his hair. He rested his head on the opposite shoulder.

At first it was all he could do to keep himself upright, as Jesper’s movements became more frantic, the breaths punching from him as he pushed deep inside. Then Wylan let his hand drift to his straining erection; Jesper pushed it away and replaced it with his own, still somehow holding him as he stroked it with his long, slick fingers.

Wylan’s vision flashed bright, hearing Jesper’s pants right in his ear, sweat drenching both of their bodies. The room was filled with their shared moans and the scent of sex and of Jesper. Wylan was only vaguely aware that he was calling out Jesper’s name, over and over again like a mantra. Every single cell, every part of him, swelled from undulating pleasure, until it finally tipped over and Wylan cried out, coming hot and wet over Jesper’s fist.

He was still coming down from the sudden high, when he felt Jesper’s hold on him release and he fell onto the soft bed, gasping and twitching in the aftershock of his climax. Jesper fell with him, easing him up onto all-fours once again, gently pushing a leg further out with his own.

His stamina is absurd, he thought, then let out a breathy laugh. All thoughts were knocked from his brain when Jesper thrust into him again with a desperate, almost choking sound falling from his mouth.

Yes,” Wylan groaned, bracing his hands against the headboard, “Jes, fuck me, come on - ”

Jesper made another noise, shocked perhaps at what Wylan had said, and began to move again at a frantic pace, each snap of his hips fused with the kinetic energy that was so uniquely him. Wylan could smell him on the sheets, on his own skin, everywhere all at once. He wanted to drown in it.

“Don’t stop,” he begged, because it felt so, so good. “Faster…baby, please.”

He pushed back into Jesper’s thrusts, so drenched with sweat he could feel it wet in his hair, curls drooping into his eyes. He wanted to shove them out of the way, but he was afraid to let go of the headboard, oversensitive and shaking like nothing else.

“Jes…Jesper.”

The arms around him tightened, almost bruising, and he heard Jesper cry out from somewhere above him. He gave a few more short thrusts, before his body tensed and shuddered, twitching inside Wylan with his release.

He stayed like that a long moment, clinging to Wylan through the aftershocks of his orgasm. Wylan could feel muscles shaking, though whether they were his or Jesper’s, he couldn’t possibly be sure when they were joined so close together. As Jesper’s breathing began to slow, his lips lightly grazed Wylan’s shoulder. He left a chaste kiss there, then one on the other shoulder, then on the centre of his back. A hand caressing his hip, he slowly and carefully pulled out.

Wylan collapsed properly onto the bed, hissing at the dull ache that was sure to blossom into something worse in the hours to come. But whenever he felt that ache, he knew, he would be reminded of this - that it was real - and that made it a very welcome thing. He was wrecked and utterly sated, more so than he had ever been, and as he came back to earth he grinned stupidly into the pillow.

Jesper had flopped onto the bed beside him, still panting heavily. Wylan heard him remove the condom and tie it up before dropping it to the floor. That was such a Jesper thing to do, and pretty gross, all things considered. He was too blissfully happy to care very much at all.

“Are you hurting?” Jesper asked. “Anything I can do?”

Wylan turned to face him, cheek resting against the pillow. He couldn’t have removed the grin from his face if he tried.

“No,” he said, delighted with Jesper’s answering smile, “I’m good…really, really good.”

Sweat glistened on Jesper’s bare chest. His hair was wrecked and wild, likely from Wylan grabbing onto it so often, and his eyes glistened so brightly they looked silver again. Beautiful, as he ever was. So, so beautiful.

I’m in love with him, Wylan thought. It wasn’t a startling revelation, because deep down he had known it all along. This was how it was supposed to be.

Only somebody else had said that to Jesper, just yesterday, and it hadn’t ended well. What was it Kuwei had mentioned? You were so, so nice to me. Wylan could see why that had been so important to him. This tender and affectionate side of Jesper had taken him completely off guard.

Jesper must have noticed the change in his demeanour. “Something wrong?” he asked.

“I was just wondering…,” Wylan sucked on his bottom lip, “are you always like this? You know, when…”

Jesper spluttered. “No. Not really. Why, are you?”

“No,” Wylan chuckled. He’d never let himself be that open or vulnerable with the others. It hadn’t meant the same thing.

Jesper rolled onto his side so that they were facing each other. He stared into Wylan’s eyes.

“This is all new for me,” he confessed. “I haven’t done anything like this before, and there’s no guarantee I’ll be any good at it. I want to be good at it, for you. It’s just…there’s never been anyone else I…”

He trailed away, cringing to himself.

“Me too,” Wylan said with a swallow. “There’s never been anyone else for me too.”

He entwined their fingers together, resting their joined hands in the small space between them. Jesper gave his hand a brief squeeze.

“You weren’t lying,” Wylan said, “about the secret tattoo.”

Jesper smirked. “Told you. We still have to get yours done, by the way.”

“Yeah…eventually.”

“Eventually,” Jesper agreed. He leaned over and kissed Wylan’s temple. “Be back in a second, love.”

“Where are you - ”

Jesper was up before he could finish the question. Where he got the burst of energy from, Wylan could never guess. He watched in amazement as Jesper walked, stark naked across his bedroom floor, pausing at the door to grin back at him and wink before he disappeared into the corridor.

Wylan stayed on the bed, dumbfounded and too shaky to move. The nagging bit of anxiety that continued to plague him argued that Jesper was probably going to leave now he’d gotten what he wanted - and Wylan had been awful at it anyway, so there was no way he would -

“Oh Ghezen,” he laughed when Jesper came back into the room, more relieved than he cared to admit to. He’d cleaned himself up and had brought a towel with him, tucked under one arm. He held two cups of water in each hand.

“What?” Jesper asked, perplexed.

“You’re mental, walking around naked like that.”

“It’s not like anyone else is here.”

He had a point. He handed Wylan one of the waters, placing the other beside the table. When Wylan was done drinking, he passed him the towel.

“Can you move?” he asked when Wylan was finished with it. He’d dumped the towel on the floor along with the bottle of oil and the box of condoms. In any other circumstance, Wylan would have found that annoying, but he was still too blissed out to mind.

He nodded, but winced when he shifted, allowing Jesper to slip the duvet from underneath him. Jesper climbed into the bed, pulling the covers up around him. He hugged Wylan close to his chest, where he could hear Jesper’s heartbeat, slower now but still fierce and strong. Unable to resist, Wylan buried his face in Jesper’s skin and inhaled deeply.

“Sorry,” Jesper teased, “did you just smell me?”

Wylan froze where he was, his reply muffled. “No.”

That hadn’t been very convincing at all. Jesper smiled and tightened his hold around him.

“It’s okay, I do smell pretty good.”

“You don’t. Shut up. You’re awful. Really hate you.”

Jesper stroked his hair. “Really hate you too.”

Wylan lay his cheek over Jesper’s heartbeat. The way he was massaging his scalp, the strong arms holding him close, was comforting beyond words. Subconsciously his hand drifted to Jesper’s gun tattoo, tracing around it again.

“Can I be honest with you?” he asked.

“Always.”

“When you…” Wylan cringed, “…when you got up before, I thought maybe you were going to leave.”

The fingers in his hair froze. “Why would I - ”

“I mean, I know you weren’t going to leave. Not really. It’s just that my brain likes to do that to me sometimes. It freaks out and tries to convince me that the worst thing is going to happen,” Wylan frowned to himself. “Its had twenty-two years of reinforcement, so, I guess it makes sense.”

Jesper’s hand resumed its soft caresses. The other rubbed up and down his arm.

“I’m sorry,” Wylan added quickly.

“Don’t be sorry. It’s not like a lifetime of shitty parenting and horrible classmates and Fjerdan ex-lovers can be erased in one night.”

Wylan snickered. “Yeah, I suppose so.”

“It’s gonna take time, Wy. For us both.”

They lay together in silence in the dim light, Jesper playing with his hair while Wylan absently continued to trace his tattoo in repeated motions.

After a time, he asked, “Why are there two guns?”

“Hmm?”

“Your tattoo. There’s two of them, but you only have the one.”

“Oh,” Jesper affected a natural tone. “It used to have a twin. I pawned it, not long after I met you actually, to pay back some debts.”

“Really?” He vaguely remembered Jesper telling him he was getting the gun appraised.

“Hmm,” Jesper kept his voice even, but Wylan could tell it was a facade. He took a beat to compose himself. “They, um…they belonged to my mum. The guns. That’s actually the main reason why I always keep them on me.”

Wylan stopped the tracing immediately. He didn’t say a word, but he clung to him tightly.

“I’ll get it back,” Jesper said, but he didn’t seem convinced.

“You don’t talk about her much. Your mum.”

“Not much to say.”

Wylan knew better than to push it.

“I still think about mine sometimes,” he said, “even though she walked out on me. I wonder what she’s doing and where she is…if she’s happy. Is that weird?”

“Not weird at all,” Jesper said softly. “Have you ever thought about looking her up?”

“No, not really. It would have upset my father. He was devastated when she left, and anyway, it was my fault, so she probably wouldn’t want to hear from me to begin with.”

“You don’t know that for sure.”

Wylan adjusted his position on Jesper’s chest. “I barely even remember her. I get these…flashes…sometimes, but I don’t even know if they’re real memories or just something I made up. The only thing I really know is that her name’s Marya Hendricks.”

“Well,” Jesper said, “that’s a start. I don’t want to tell you what to do, Wy, but I know if I were you…if I had the option to talk to my mum again and ask her all the things I wanted answers for…I’d take it without question.”

Wylan lifted his head and took in Jesper’s beautiful face. His eyes were glossy and sad. He kissed his lips, filling it with all the love and care he possessed. When he pulled back, Jesper smiled.

“What should we do now?” he asked.

“I don’t know about you, but I’m pretty spent - ”

“No,” Wylan laughed, “I meant what should we do now? Since we’re not exactly fake boyfriends anymore.”

Jesper shrugged. “I figure we just drop the ‘fake’ and carry on as we were before. Only without the pressure or expectations.”

Drop the ‘fake’, Wylan thought. As in…

“I mean,” he said, “we don’t have to put a label on it or anything.”

“No,” Jesper replied, “we don’t. Real boyfriend does have a nice ring to it, though.”

“Real boyfriend,” Wylan repeated, once again certain he’d stepped into a dream.

Jesper kissed him, and he settled back on his chest, feeling the tug of sleep looming on the periphery of his mind.

“Go to sleep,” Jesper said fondly, playing with his hair again.

“Don’t want to sleep,” Wylan murmured, even as a weight settled over his eyes.

“I’ll be here when you wake up. I promise.”

Perhaps it was the sincerity of his voice, or the exhaustion overwhelming him, but Wylan forgot his anxieties in that moment and truly believed it. He sighed, Jesper warm beneath him, and finally allowed sleep to claim him.

 

Chapter 31: Happily for Now

Chapter Text

Jesper drifted in and out of consciousness throughout the night, occasionally puzzled to find himself in an unfamiliar bed, before remembering and settling back into warmth and comfort. Once, he woke to Wylan twitching and shivering in his arms in the midst of a dream, so he’d smoothed and kissed his hair until Wylan settled back on his chest with a contented sigh. Jesper wondered what he’d dreamed about and whether he often dreamed this way. It was one of the many new things he looked forward to discovering about this remarkable man, now that he could finally be with him for real.

He must have fallen into a deep sleep a few hours before dawn, because when he woke next it felt much later. There was a thin crack of light forcing its way through the shutters on the window, and he could hear heavy rain outside.

He stretched, luxuriating in the feel of Wylan’s exorbitant sheets against his bare skin. The room was empty, but there was a mug of lukewarm coffee on the end table next to him. Jesper had to dig his phone out from the pocket of Wylan’s ridiculously small pyjama pants, tossed haphazardly at the end of the bed. Wylan had sent him a message to say he’d gone out briefly for ‘supplies’ and to make himself comfortable in the meantime.

Jesper lay back and grinned to himself, debating what Wylan meant by ‘supplies’ and secretly hoping it was something kinky. Not that it mattered either way; he was up for whatever Wylan wanted to do at any given time. Jesper’s phone was almost out of battery, but he couldn’t resist sending him a reply.

Good morning. Hurry back. I’m up and thinking about you ;)

He chuckled when he realised Wylan would have to get his phone’s AI to read that out to him, and imagined him blushing furiously in a public place. It was hard to believe Wylan could be so bashful at all, given the things that had come out of his mouth last night. One of the things Jesper first liked about Wylan Van Eck had been his ability to constantly surprise him, and it turned out this was no different in bed. All Saints, he had been so loud and shameless, taking exactly what he wanted along with everything Jesper had been able to give. And when Jesper had worried he’d gotten too rough or too intense, Wylan had kept encouraging him, begging for more until Jesper was completely and utterly spent.

It had never been like that for him before. Jesper had no shortage of former lovers, but he’d never given himself over to them completely. He was used to it being fast and messy and oftentimes awkward, with strangers or people he’d just met in dingy Barrel clubs. With Wylan, he’d actually been nervous. Not because he didn’t feel safe or comfortable with him, but because he had made himself vulnerable. He’d allowed himself to feel every emotion and to pour those emotions into their lovemaking; the result was a kind of intimacy he hadn’t known was possible for someone like him.

He remembered being on top of Wylan on the bed, naked in front of him for the first time, trying not to balk when Wylan’s blue eyes had taken in every inch of his body. Wylan had tenderly touched his face…called him the best thing to have ever happened to him. And Jesper had almost believed it. That was the impact Wylan had on people, he realised. He saw the best in everybody, which allowed them to see it in themselves.

Jesper lazily scratched his stomach, then eventually pulled himself out of bed. It could be some time before Wylan came back, and he was growing restless staying still for so long. He used the shower and changed back into his clothes from yesterday, then found a charger for his phone. The reflection he’d first seen in the bathroom mirror had been startling. He looked like he’d been in a Barrel brawl, his hair a wild mess, muscles twitching from exertion, particularly in his legs and thighs. Another purple hickey had been added to his neck. He stretched the skin there with his fingers, grinning stupidly.

Wylan’s bedroom was almost eerily tidy; not a speck of dust on any surface or the plush white carpet. He had cleaned up the small pile of items Jesper had dropped on the floor. Apart from the rumpled bedsheets, it hardly looked lived in at all.

Jesper hadn’t bothered to look around before - he’d been far too distracted - but in the cool light of day it was evident that the room was void of any personal items or touches. No posters of favourite bands on the walls. No framed photographs of friends or loved ones. No boxes of trinkets collected over the years or even a half-dead houseplant. The walls were completely bare, the walk-in closet stocked neatly with expensive clothes. The only hint of Wylan was the sketchbook and art supplies on the desk, next to a top-of-the line computer and microphone. It made Jesper unusually melancholy.

He opened the shutters on the large window, revealing an expansive view of the back gardens and the Geldcanal. He understood now what Wylan had meant about the oppressive silence of the house. If Jesper had spent years living like this, he would have gone insane.

On his way out of the bedroom, he noticed something else for the first time. The colour of the wood on the door was just slightly different at the bottom, a square outline carved in a fine line. Jesper prodded it with his foot and it swung open. A trapdoor, he realised with a jolt, as a drunken memory flooded back to him. I was allowed out twice a day for bathroom breaks, and the housekeeper put meals in through…A shudder passed through him. He couldn’t have gotten out of there fast enough.

He wandered around the third-floor corridor. It seemed that Jan Van Eck wasn’t fond of personal items anywhere in his home. There were no pictures of Wylan as a giggly baby, awkward child or surly teenager. Jesper noted a few obvious changes where Alys must have redecorated; she’d hung up pictures of her pets, as well as some wedding photos of her and Jan. In them she was beaming, the picture of bridal beauty in virginal white, next to her stern husband. Jan shared his son’s blue eyes, but that was about where the resemblance between them ended. In this image, his blonde hair had receded to a widow’s peak and his thin lips were frozen in a hard line. His face was wrinkled and weary from years spent managing his slowly declining business. It was disconcerting to see that same ocean blue Jesper loved in Wylan’s eyes stare back at him from the photograph; there was no warmth there, only a cold cruelty.

Jesper peered into several rooms, taking the time to properly explore the house. He found the master bedroom and the ensuite where Jan must have died. He recalled that Alys had her own room on the second floor, and wondered if she’d moved down there after the trauma of losing her husband, or if that had happened months or even years ago. If it was the latter, it made the news of her pregnancy all the more surprising.

The rest of the rooms were just as bland: guest bedrooms, a hobby room for Alys featuring a craft table and several abandoned knitting projects, a home gym complete with sauna, the music room, a library, a media room with a huge silver screen for watching films. The room that was most attended-to - and most decorated - was dedicated entirely to Jan’s collection of awards and trophies. He had one for almost everything imaginable: Ketterdam Business Awards for Outstanding Business Leader, Innovation Business of the Year, Employee’s Choice, and (hilariously) Excellence in Diversity and Inclusion. An honours degree from Ketterdam University’s Business School was proudly displayed. There was also an array of sports trophies for sailing, golf, badminton and recreational shooting from the yacht club and country club. Framed newspaper articles lording his business acumen and success littered of the walls.

“Small dick energy much,” Jesper said to Jan’s picture in one of the articles. He picked up a trophy, weighing it experimentally, before setting it aside. What he wouldn’t give to see the look on the old bastard’s face if he knew Barrel trash was in his mansion, fondling all his precious belongings - not to mention his son. He snickered.

The adjacent room must have been Jan’s office. It was fitted out with bookshelves stocked with tomes on world history, conservative politics and trade. A polished desk with a flashy computer was positioned in the very centre of the room. Over one wall hung a large oil painting of an illustrious Van Eck ancestor, bearing down with his sharp features, pale hair and cold blue eyes.

Jesper ran fingers over Jan’s keyboard. The computer buzzed to life, but was locked by a password. Perhaps there was something on it that could help Kaz - although the fact that Kaz hadn’t asked after any of Jan’s personal affects must mean he’d either searched them already, or didn’t see the need. Jesper wouldn’t put it past his boss to have found a way in here somehow…perhaps disguised as a mourner during the funeral proceedings. It wouldn’t have been hard compared to sneaking into Van Eck Enterprises.

He sat in the chair and swivelled it in a circle, then rested his feet on the desk.

“Problem?” he muttered to the glaring Van Eck ancestor. “I’m going to go out on a limb here and guess you weren’t too fond of bisexual Zemeni migrants back in your day, were you old timer?”

If Wylan expected them to fuck in this office, Jesper was going to have to insist on that painting being removed first. In fact, there was probably a fair bit of remodelling they could do together, he thought with a smirk. They could start with the stupid trophy room. Another final ‘fuck you’ to the Van Eck legacy before they left the mansion and this life behind them for good.

He opened one of the desk drawers, not really expecting to find anything. It held a half-empty flask of fine whisky, a collection of cigars and a leather-bound diary. Jesper flipped through a few pages, where Jan had written down dates for mundane things like meetings, doctors appointments and his wedding anniversary. He paused when something caught his eye, turning back to a date six months before Jan had died. He read over the note again, scrawled in elegant cursive.

JR. Sweet Reef. 10.

“Jordan Rietveld?” Jesper asked aloud. He’d left his phone charging in Wylan’s room, so he couldn’t take a photo. He tore out the page instead and stuffed it into his pocket.

Why would Jan Van Eck have agreed to meet with Jordie? Had Jordie somehow been blackmailing him, or had Jan found out that Jordie was Genya Safin’s source and plotted vengeance? Either way, it was the closest thing they had to a lead since the disaster in Lij. No doubt a trip to Ketterdam’s Warehouse District would be on the agenda soon.

There were two large filing cabinets pressed against another wall, overhung with - Saints - was that a real DeKappel painting? Fucking wealthy Kerch people…Jesper shook out of his momentary stupor and began skimming through the files. Men of Jan’s generation often kept paper copies of important household bills and documents like this, somehow believing it was more secure than storing them on a computer. Jesper’s own father was the same. He really should bring this up when he went home to Novyi Zem, to let Colm Fahey know there was absolutely nothing ‘secure’ about having bits of paper lying around for anyone to see…

His hands stopped on something that had been filed under ‘staff contracts’, following a glimpse of something familiar. Jesper had seen that before, hadn’t he? But…no, surely….

He removed the papers properly from the filing cabinet, squinting at the lettering. Yes, he had definitely seen that before. And he remembered where. Only, how was that possible?

Realisation dawned slowly as Jesper stood there and stared, fractured pieces finally weaving together like a tapestry. Project Saskia. Genya Safin. The abandoned house in Lij.

JR. Sweet Reef. 10.

“No way,” Jesper said to the portrait of Wylan’s ancestor. “No fucking way.”

The elder Van Eck stared back at him, his own secrets long since lost to time.

 


 

Jesper had been pacing for a while when he heard the front door open. He rushed downstairs in time to see Wylan kick the door closed behind him. He was wearing a scarf and coat, his arms laden with grocery bags.

“Sorry I took so long,” he said, breathless and pink from exertion. “Bloody whole foods wasn’t open and there’s no water taxis because of the rain. I had to trek it all the way to Silverstraat on foot.”

His hair was windswept and flecked with raindrops from outside. He juggled the bags in his arms so he could set aside his dripping umbrella. Jesper hastened to take the bags from him. 

“Um, Julissa left oatmeal but I wasn’t sure if you wanted something else, so I got us a few different things,” Wylan explained. He paused when he noticed that Jesper was shifting between his feet. “Are you okay?”

“Fine,” Jesper answered, “I think. Can we just…?”

He jerked his head in the direction of the kitchen and started off down the corridor. He heard Wylan following behind him.

“What is it?” Wylan asked, sounding anxious.

Jesper placed the bags onto the nearest counter.

“I didn’t mean to snoop,” he said. “I was waiting for you to get back so I was just sort of wandering around and - and that’s when I saw it.”

Jesper hated when he was like this. His thoughts were moving so fast that he couldn’t speak them fast enough, and they always ended up pouring out in a jumbled, senseless mess. He took a deep breath, trying to calm down.

“Saw what?” Wylan said slowly. “Jesper, I don’t understand.”

“No, of course not. You wouldn’t have known. How could you? I mean, I wouldn’t either if it hadn’t been for Lij, and even then, how were we supposed to pay attention to something like that? It’s so dumb and so ridiculously clever.”

“Jes…what…”

“I could be wrong,” Jesper said. “Might be wrong. It’s just a theory. There’s only one person who could possibly know for sure.”

And what if he was wrong? What if he was about to put Wylan through a fresh bout of misery and betrayal for absolutely nothing? And Kaz…oh Saints, Kaz…

“I have to see if I’m right,” he continued. “I’m so sorry…I’d much rather spend today with you, fucking and eating our way through that absurd mountain of food, but - ”

He stopped and forced himself to look at Wylan properly. At this preposterously beautiful man, who had given him so much and who made Jesper the best version of himself, flaws and all. Confusion was pinching his handsome face, and truly, Jesper wished for nothing more than to wrap his arms around him, hoist him onto the counters and kiss him senseless. To stay with him in their own private cocoon, untroubled by the rest of the world.

He settled for just taking Wylan’s hands.

“Do you remember what I asked you when we were at the Van Eck archives together?”

Wylan thought hard. “Why would I run all the way down from the top floor just to make sure you’re okay? I’m pretty sure you have the answer to that now, honestly.”

“No,” Jesper smiled, “the other thing.”

It was obvious Wylan did remember. He swallowed before he spoke next.

“You asked me if I trusted you.”

“And do you?”

Jesper took a step closer. He pressed Wylan’s hands against his chest, where he knew Wylan could feel his heartbeat.

“Yes,” Wylan said softly, “more than anybody.”

Unable to resist then, Jesper folded his arms around Wylan’s waist and kissed him long and deep, with all the feelings that he didn’t know how to voice yet. He felt Wylan cling to him in response, hands tugging at his shirt, almost breaking his resolve.

“I need to go,” Jesper said, gently kissing Wylan’s forehead. “When I know for sure, I’ll explain everything, I promise.”

Wylan appeared unconvinced, his mouth twisting into a tight frown. “Okay.”

“You said nobody else is coming over this weekend? That it will just be you?”

“Yes?”

“Good. Keep it that way. I’d feel a lot better if i knew you were here, safe.”

Wylan’s eyes widened. “Safe? What do you…is there any danger?”

“No,” Jesper said quickly. He sure as hell hoped not. “I’m just paranoid. Spend enough time with Kaz and it rubs off on you. You learn to look for danger everywhere.”

He would send his housemates to check on Wylan anyway. Just in case. It certainly couldn’t hurt. Wylan would hate the thought of needing ‘protection’, but there was no reason he needed to suspect it was more than a friendly visit.

He kissed Wylan again. “I’ll be back soon. Then it will all make sense.”

He looked so disoriented, standing there in the middle of the kitchen amongst the forgotten shopping bags. The scarf around his neck had loosened enough to reveal one of what must have been several hickeys, wedged underneath his jaw. Jesper brushed a finger over it.

“Sorry,” he said gingerly. “Nina can probably fix these today, if she’s around.”

“That’s okay,” Wylan answered with a whisper, “I like them. Lets me know it was real.”

Jesper recalled what Wylan had said to him last night, after their second time in the bedroom. That part of him had been expecting Jesper to leave. It hurt more than he’d care to admit to, that Wylan could even think such a thing, even if he understood it. He had his reputation after all, and Wylan had already been burned so many times. Parents, former lovers…all of them left without warning, no doubt tearing off another strip of him in their wake.

He reached into the pocket of his jeans and clasped the pearl-handled revolver, his constant source of comfort, practically an extension of his limbs.

“Can you do something for me?”

“Yes,” Wylan nodded, “anything.”

He carefully pressed the gun into Wylan’s hands.

“It’s alright,” he said hastily, “it’s empty. Don’t carry bullets, remember? I just thought that maybe you wouldn’t mind holding onto it. Until I get back.”

Wylan’s fingers trembled as they closed around the hilt. He stared at Jesper, lips parted…Saints, Jesper thought, he has the most perfect lips…

“You can’t be serious,” he said.

“Oh I am serious. You know me, I’m a fucking disaster when it comes to looking after my own things. It’s much safer with you,” Jesper laughed. “Then in a few hours, you can give it back to me, yeah?”

“Y-Yeah,” Wylan’s voice broke on the word. He smiled valiantly. “Still don’t really like guns. Just so you know.”

“That’s fine,” Jesper grinned, “you don’t have to like all guns. Just as long as you like mine, we’re good.”

“I like everything of yours,” Wylan answered. His expression grew thoughtful. “You said last night…this belonged to your mother?”

The mention of her caused Jesper to tense, an automatic reaction he’d picked up from his dad. He craved a distraction from it, but forced himself to push past the urge to turn and run from the things that made him uncomfortable. No more. Wylan deserved better than that.

“Her name was Aditi,” he said.

“Aditi,” Wylan repeated. He held the gun to his chest.

Jesper kissed him again, far more chaste than before, but no less filled with meaning.

“I really am going this time,” he insisted. It was still a mammoth effort to pull away.

He didn’t turn back until he’d reached the front gate, when he saw Wylan standing in the open doorway, his mum’s revolver still clutched to his heart. Jesper smiled in a way that he hoped was encouraging, then slipped out into the Geldstraat.

 


 

“Well hello again, Cinderella,” Nina teased when Jesper came bounding into the Slat. “Did you finally get your happily ever after?”

Matthias’ brows furrowed. “Happily ever what? Is this about the fairytale again, Nina? I barely understood it the first time.”

Making up something ludicrous to fill the gaps in knowledge left by Matthias’ restrictive upbringing was normally Jesper’s bread and butter. Today, however, he didn’t have time to make fun of the Fjerdan.

“We didn’t expect you to be back so soon,” added Inej.

They had been lounging around the kitchen, sharing a pot of coffee. Inej and Nina both shot Jesper sly grins.

“You can make all the innuendo you want and get Matthias flustered and haughty in a moment,” Jesper said. “First, I really need to find Kaz.”

“One guess where he might be,” said Inej, with more bitterness than usual.

“He hasn’t come home?”

“Not since the night of the party.”

“Even though I brought him apology cookies,” grumbled Nina.

Matthias sighed. “Wasn’t your fault, my love.”

“It happened at my party. So technically it is my fault.”

Jesper was already preparing to leave. “Crow Club, then. I’ll talk to you all later. Oh, and could one of you please do me a favour and go check on Wylan in the next couple of hours? I’ll text you his address at the Geldstraat.”

“Check on Wylan?” Inej asked. “Why, is he in some kind of trouble?”

“No,” Jesper answered. Although he was beginning to question that more and more. “Only, don’t think of it as ‘checking on’ him, yeah? Think of it as more of a…casual friend hang. He’ll get shitty with me otherwise.” 

Inej was frowning. “Jes, what’s going on?”

Jesper finished typing Wylan’s address into the Slat group chat. He slipped his phone back into his pocket and bit back the frustration from being slowed down by the constant questions.

“I think I’ve found something,” he said hurriedly. “If I’m right, it could change everything. Only I have to be sure. Kaz is the one person who can verify it, which is why I need to find him right away.”

Matthias blinked. “Is anybody else completely lost right now?”

“Yes,” Inej and Nina said in unison.

Jesper rolled his eyes. “I’ll explain later, okay? Go to Wylan’s place. See if you can convince him to smash up his dad’s old trophy room while you wait for me. I think it could be a good stress outlet."

He gave them a wave and dashed for the door, before Nina’s voice stopped him.

“Hold on! Before you run off,” her smile reached her glossy green eyes, “did you tell Wylan the truth? Were you honest with him?”

Jesper smiled. “Yes.”

“Honest about what?” Matthias asked.

Nina ignored him. “So does that mean you’re not getting married after all?”

“No. Not anytime soon.”

“Wait, what?” Matthias was clearly baffled. “Who said anything about marriage?”

“We’re going to give this thing a real shot first.”

“Thank the Saints,” Inej beamed. “I’m so happy for you both.”

“And for us,” Nina added. “Now we don’t have to endure all the pining anymore! But obviously, Jes, I’m mostly happy for the two of you.”

“Seriously, Nina,” Matthias grumbled, “what have I missed?”

“The pining was getting a bit much,” Inej laughed.

“It wasn’t that bad!” Jesper laughed, in spite of himself.

Matthias huffed. “Oh, it’s fine. Just ignore me. I’m practically the fifth housemate and a core member of this friendship group, but whatever.”

Nina patted his arm while keeping her gaze on Jesper. “I think perhaps we should revisit our bet from six months ago. You told me you couldn’t last more than ten minutes with a Kindling date, and look at you now! Happily ever after!”

“I still didn’t last more than ten minutes on that date, but I’d be more than glad to take your Kruge if you want to reconsider,” Jesper said. “And it’s probably too soon for ‘ever after’. ‘Happily’ is just fine for now.”

He motioned to leave again, as Matthias began fussing about in the kitchen.

“You know what? I’m making waffles. Brunch party for one. Nobody else is invited.”

“Sorry babe,” Nina perked up, “did you say waffles?”

 


 

Jesper was almost at the Crow Club, listening to Kaz’s phone ring out in his ear for the umpteenth time.

“Come on, you bastard,” he muttered, “pick up.”

It wasn’t like Kaz to ignore his calls. No matter how busy he got, he always picked up for Jesper and the rest of the Slat. Had he lost his phone during the party, maybe? No, surely one of the others would have said…

He used his key to unlock the back door, letting himself in through the staff entrance. Rotty was meant to be opening the club tonight, but there was still a few hours left before he was due to start his shift. The floors were sticky and the room reeked of old liquor and smoke. Like the other clubs in the Barrel, the Crow Club had no windows, and it was difficult to see very far in the darkened hallway.

“Kaz!” he called out, growing increasingly irritated. “I know you’re still sulking, but Saints, this is important, damn it!”

Something was wrong. Jesper hardly had time to register it before he sensed something shift in the dark. Instinctively he reached for his revolver and his fingers curled around dead air at his hip.

“Sorry Fahey,” said a voice from the gloom, “Crow boss isn’t in right now.”

A figure lumbered towards him, all gnarled limbs that jutted out at peculiar angles, like a child’s toy that had been broken and put back together all wrong. Jesper knew that figure…that raspy smoker’s voice. He’d sat across from it countless nights in dingy card halls and felt his skin crawl just from the proximity to him. Just like his skin was crawling now.

"Figured you'd show here eventually," the voice sneered, "only had to wait for the right time to get the jump on you. Didn't know you'd make it so easy." 

“I paid,” Jesper protested, even though he knew it was futile. “I paid for last month in full. Ask Elzinger.”

The figure stopped. Its large head twisted impossibly far; Jesper head bones crack.

“You’ve been holding out on us, Fahey,” said the voice, all fiendish amusement. “Boss wasn’t too impressed to learn that. Sent me to send a message.”

“What message?” Jesper asked. “What the hell do you mean?”

He managed to keep his tone level, but inside he was frantic. He clenched his hands in preparation for a fight. If he couldn’t use guns, he’d have to rely on his fists and hope for the best.

The figure took another step forward.

“Your Geldstraat boy,” it said. “That sweet little wet dream you’ve been hoarding all to yourself. Red hair and very deep pockets.”

Jesper reeled in horror and disgust.

“I don’t know what you’re talking about,” he said calmly.

“Oh, I think you do,” the figure stepped closer again. “Geels has a girl who’s very fond of the tabloids, you see. Couldn’t believe it when she was nattering away on the phone and your name came up.”

The Ketterdam Now article. Fuck, how could he have been so stupid? Of course the loan sharks would be interested in that piece of information.

“The way Geels sees it, you’re worth a hell of a lot more to us now than you ever were before, Fahey. There might be a way for you to pay back all your debts after all.”

Jesper crouched into a fighting stance, ready to attack if he inched even closer.

“Oomen - ”

The figure lurched at a frightening speed, before Jesper had time to react. They scuffled blindly in the dark, knobby fists colliding with flesh, with furniture, with nothing at all. Jesper managed to bring Oomen to the floor, using a trick he’d learnt from Inej to knock the feet out from under him. He laughed hoarsely until he coughed, then wrapped his arms around Jesper’s legs and brought him down hard with a surprising amount of strength. Oomen’s greasy hair was all over his face as he was pinned to the ground. He stank of old cigarettes and bourbon.

“We’re gonna have fun, you and I,” he said, running a gnarled finger over Jesper’s jaw.

It was the last thing he remembered before something sharp pinched his skin, and all the world fell away.

 

Chapter 32: In the Hands of Black Tips

Chapter Text

“I’m sorry, I just don’t understand this,” said Matthias, frowning at the screen. “The two main characters clearly hate each other. She is a workaholic and he is lazy - not to mention the fact that she is lying to him about her identity to protect her criminally insane younger sister.”

“What’s not to get?” Nina asked. She reached into his lap for the bowl of popcorn. “It’s a pretty straightforward rom-com plot.”

“If she is lying to him about something so huge, how can they ever be together? There’s no trust there. And he can’t expect her to give up her career as a successful lawyer to help him run his bakery-slash-yoga studio in Belendt.”

“I don’t think you’re supposed to think about it that deeply, Matthias,” Inej laughed.

Matthias sighed. “These Kerch movies lack nuance.”

“Sorry baby, I just wasn’t in the mood for another dreary Fjerdan arthouse film,” said Nina. “But you can pick the next one if you like?”

“Not all Fjerdan films are dreary…” Matthias muttered, but he settled back in his seat nonetheless.

Wylan used their argument as an excuse to check his phone, even though he knew there would be no new messages from ‘Boyfriend’. Beside him, he could feel Inej’s eyes watching him.

“Nothing from Jes?” she asked softly.

Wylan put the phone away and shook his head. “No. Kaz?”

“No.”

Inej leaned back and rested her head on his shoulder, her gaze returning to the screen. It had been hours since Jesper had first left the Van Eck mansion, and about half that time since his three friends had shown up at the front gate. Not that Wylan wasn’t pleased to see them - he’d never had his own houseguests over before, and it was a welcome distraction…even if he had a feeling Jesper put them up to it.

“I wish he’d just tell me what was going on,” he whispered to Inej. “He said he wanted to be sure first, but I hate being left in the dark.”

“Welcome to my world,” Inej said grimly. “Seriously though, whatever they’re up to, I’m sure they’ll be fine. They can handle themselves.”

Wylan didn’t doubt that. Still, he was unable to shake the feeling that something sinister was about to happen. Jesper would know there were certain things Wylan just couldn’t abide by; he’d said as much in front of both Jesper and Kaz before. What if they’d found Jordan Rietveld? Or Jakob Hertzoon? Would Jesper give Kaz the opportunity to take his revenge first?

The beautiful Kerch actress on screen swivelled around dramatically to face her co-star. “Just promise not to fall in love with me,” she said.

It echoed Jesper’s own words from what felt like an age ago, on a sunny afternoon at Fifth Harbour, when Wylan had been absurdly hungover and wearing a stranger’s clothes.

Bit late for that now, he thought wryly, then checked his phone again.

He remembered Jesper’s brilliant, teasing smile…how everything he’d done back then annoyed Wylan, while intriguing him at the same time. He remembered how puzzling it was that a person could be so frustrating to be around when it was even more frustrating to be apart from them.

There was no way Jesper would let Kaz exact vengeance without telling Wylan first. He knew that for certain, the more he considered. Jesper would confirm whatever he’d found with Kaz and then he would be back to explain everything, just like he’d said. Subconsciously, Wylan’s hand rested on his pocket where he’d stored the pearl revolver. It was lighter than he’d expected - no doubt because it was Fabrikator made - yet the slight weight at his side was proving to be a comfort. He kept his hand there and tried to refocus on the film.

It was entering the final act when Inej sat up, suddenly alert.

“Someone’s coming,” she said.

Wylan paused the film as Matthias and Nina sat up properly too.

“Are you sure?” Nina asked, concentrating. “I can’t feel a heartbeat.”

Inej nodded. “They might be too far away. I can hear them, though.”

Wylan strained to listen, but the house was silent as it ever was.

“Wait. There it is,” said Nina. “Shit, it’s erratic. Blood pressure is skyrocketing.”

Matthias placed a hand on her shoulder. “Want me to check it out?”

“They’ll have to ring the intercom, surely,” said Wylan.

Nina shook her head. “They’re already past the gate.”

So much for the best security system money could buy. Perhaps it was Jesper, since he had some magical way of getting into the mansion without a key. If it was, Wylan didn’t like the sound of that heartbeat. Had Jesper been more serious about potential ‘danger’ than he’d let on?

“I’ll go,” Inej got to her feet. “Nobody ever hears me coming. Back me up if you hear anything strange.”

Nina and Matthias nodded in unison. Inej paced the length of the media room without a single sound, and with a final meaningful look, slipped through the door. As soon as she was gone, Nina hurried over and peered out into the corridor, her palms open and hands poised, ready to attack. Matthias cracked his knuckles, his huge biceps flexing. Wylan had never been more glad to have them around.

For a painful stretch, there was nothing but more silence. Wylan glanced between his two friends, his own heartbeat thundering, his hand still clutching Jesper’s revolver. Then the front door clicked open, and all hell broke lose. There was a crash, followed by a violent thud. Nina and Matthias were sprinting downstairs before Wylan even caught up to what was going on. He came to his senses and took off after them. Somebody was calling for help.

“Saints!” cried Nina.

“Sweet Djel,” added Matthias. No matter how reformed, Wylan knew it was no mean feet for a former drüskelle to take their god’s name in vein.

When Wylan reached the bottom of the stairs, he saw Nina and Inej crouched over a shaking figure on the ground, a few strides from the open front door. The rain outside was falling sideways, splashing on the tiles in the entrance way. Puddles swirled with a pale pink substance that was dripping from the figure’s coat.

“Hold still, you stubborn idiot, I need to heal you,” Nina muttered, her hands outstretched.

The figure shoved her away, then spoke in a familiar raspy voice. “Damn it, Nina, the blood isn’t mine!”

Nina shuffled until her back touched the opposite wall, eyes wide. Matthias’ pale face had turned ghostly white. Only Inej remained stoic, though her brown eyes conveyed a whirlwind of emotion. The washed-out blood was slowly soaking into her knees.

Kaz Brekker slowly got to his feet, face creased from the pain he fought to mask. There was a tiny gash on his forehead that had stopped bleeding a while ago. The rest of his black clothes, and a streak across his neck, were splashed red. The sight of him made Wylan nauseas.

“What in the hell?” asked Matthias.

Kaz gripped the wall for support, searching for his cane which had clattered to the floor. Inej picked it up and he nodded to her once as gratitude.

“Chair,” he said, eyes fixed on Wylan. “And liquor. Lots of liquor.”

Wylan nodded curtly. “Through to your left.”

He ventured down to the basement that was adjacent to the garage, where his father stored the fine Ravkan wine he’d liked to collect. Wylan picked a bottle at random then gathered glasses from the kitchen. He found the others in the formal sitting room, Kaz sitting stiffly in an armchair, his bad leg raised on the settee. His black boots and coat had left brown and reddish stains on the white fabric.

“That cut is going to get infected,” Nina warned him.

“Leave it,” Kaz said sternly, “I’ll tend to it myself later.”

Wylan uncorked the bottle and handed it to him. Before he could pass him a glass, Kaz took a mighty swig straight from the mouth. The others exchanged wary glances.

“Kaz, what happened?” asked Inej.

Kaz swallowed thickly, keeping the bottle in his hands. Seeing no need for them, Wylan set the glasses aside on an end table and dropped into a seat beside Matthias.

“A meeting with Per Haskell,” Kaz explained. “I thought it was odd, him requesting a meet outside of our scheduled time to go over the monthly profits, so I came prepared. He’d been bought by the Black Tips to keep me distracted away from the Crow Club, or so I found out…eventually…”

Inej frowned. “The blood is Per Haskell’s?”

Kaz took another swig from the bottle and shrugged. “He’ll live. But he won’t consider betraying me again.”

Wylan shuddered. In all the commotion, they’d left the front door open, and a cold wind was still blowing in. He briefly wondered if Per Haskell would report Kaz’s assault to the Stadwatch, but realised quickly there was no chance. He knew now that Stadwatch didn’t get involved in Barrel business.

“What would the Black Tips want with…” Nina trailed away, then answered her own question. “Saints. Jesper.”

Wylan’s heart rate spiked hearing his boyfriend’s name in that frightened tone. He recalled something else Jesper had said to him once about his childhood home: the deed is in the hands of the Black Tips now.

“They’re a Barrel gang?” he asked, struggling to keep his voice level. He was no use to anybody unless he kept a clear head.

“One of the major players,” Inej told him. “They grew from a small operation a few years ago to one of the most profitable gangs on the East Stave, thanks to some savvy purchases of popular gambling halls.”

“Not so savvy,” added Kaz. “Geels had a little help from insider trading. Somebody who knew about real estate developments on the Stave and wanted him to succeed.”

“Be that as it may,” said Nina, “Jes owes them a lot of money.”

Wylan was confused. “But we’ve been paying his debts. I loaned him money, he said it was enough.”

He’d known this would be a problem eventually. Alys’ money was enough to cover the debt the previous month, and there would be enough for the next couple of months as well. After that, who knew? But Jesper had been so certain he could find a solution, and as always, his confidence made Wylan believe in him.

“This isn’t just about the debt,” said Kaz. “The Black Tips found out that Jesper is connected to one of the richest men in Kerch. They plan to use him as ransom to get their loan back, with interest, at least according to Haskell. They’d promised Haskell a cut, on top of what they’d already paid for his assistance.”

Wylan grit his teeth, “I don’t have any money! Not really. You all know I don’t have any money.”

“Only the people in this room know that,” Kaz reminded him. “Along with Jesper and your lawyer.”

Wylan looked at the others, hoping to find some kind of answer or explanation for what was happening. Inej and Nina eyed him with sympathy, as did Matthias. The girls must have filled him in on what they’d already worked out about the deal.

“Where’s my boyfriend?” he asked darkly. He already knew the answer. "Where's Jesper?" 

“I left Haskell’s office and went straight to the Crow Club,” replied Kaz. “There was sign of a struggle. Security footage was dark but enough to gather what I needed; Jesper showed up and there was a fight. He was drugged and dragged out through the back door. From what I suspect, it was Oomen.”

The name held no significance for Wylan, but from the reaction of the others, he could tell instantly it wasn’t good.

“I pay sources in the Stave to keep an ear to the ground for me. I asked around, but nobody saw anything of note. Presumably they took Jes to a safe house.”

“I know some of the safe houses,” said Inej, “from when I used to work for you. I can’t tell you how many hours I spent trailing Black Tip goons.”

“Some of them,” said Kaz, “not all.”

“It’s a start.”

She stood and swiftly retrieved two pointed daggers from her jacket pocket. She slid one up each sleeve at her wrist.

“You’re going now?” asked Matthias.

“No time to waste. I’ll let you know if I find anything.”

“Shit,” muttered Nina. “You better be careful.”

“Always.”

She walked silently towards the door, pausing to look back at Wylan.

“He’ll be alright,” she said softly. “By all accounts he shouldn’t be, but that boy has come back from worse. We’ll bring him home.”

She smiled kindly and then slipped away, leaving Wylan stunned.

Matthias was scowling to himself. “I can ask some of the older Dregs kids what they’ve heard. Word travels fast around the Barrel, and kids are often invisible. They might have seen something.”

Wylan snapped out of it enough to manage a shaky, “Thank you.”

Nina wrapped her fingers around his wrist. Instantly, he was awash with a soothing energy.

“When we find Jes,” she said, “I’m going to punch him in his stupid face. Then hug him. Then probably punch him again.”

Wylan laughed. “You’ll have to get in line, I’m afraid.”

Kaz pulled himself up from the settee, wincing, then took another drink.

“We shouldn’t stay here any longer. Black Tips will put in a ransom call to Wylan soon enough; I may be able to trace it if we’re back at the Slat. My equipment is there.”

“But your leg - ” Wylan started.

“Will be fine. Limping all over the Barrel and the Geldstraat looking for Jes did me no favours, but pain can be just as motivating as anger. As it turns out I have more than enough of both.”

Wylan studied Kaz’s face, realising it was the truth. There was a quiet fury simmering underneath the cool facade. His coal black eyes reminded Wylan of shark’s, trained on its prey.

“I lost one brother,” he said dangerously, “I won’t lose another.”

More than anything else, it was this that made Wylan believe Jesper truly would be okay, in the face of overwhelming odds. He nodded once stoically, sensing - perhaps for the first time - that he and Kaz understood one another.

Suddenly, there was a sharp rap on the front door. Kaz snatched up the cane that had been resting beside him, just as Nina and Matthias dropped into fighting stance. Wylan gripped the gun in his pocket.

“Hello?” called a voice he recognised. “Anyone here?”

The four of them exchanged bewildered glances. Even Kaz seemed perplexed. Hesitantly, Wylan edged towards the door.

“Kuwei?”

 


 

“There was a lot of blood on your floor.”

Kuwei said it conversationally, as if they’d been discussing the weather. He was wedged between Nina and Wylan in the back of the Van Eck luxury car, apparently oblivious to the fact that all three of Jesper’s housemates had been giving him the death glare since he’d arrived. Nina, because she knew about what had happened at her party. Matthias, because he’d finally remembered where he “knew Kuwei from”, and Kaz, because he glared at everybody.

“Oh,” Wylan stammered. “Yes. It’s a long story.”

Kuwei only shrugged. Nina, meanwhile, had folded her arms haughtily.

“Remind me again what you’re doing here? Right now? With us?”

Kuwei blinked. “I came to see Wylan.”

“Not Jesper?”

“No. Not Jesper. I wanted to apologise,” he turned to face Wylan instead. “I’ve had time to think. I shouldn’t have done what I did. It was completely messed up.”

From the driver’s seat, Matthias grunted. “That is an understatement, if you ask me.”

Kuwei ignored him. “My only defence is that I was drunk and angry. It’s not much of an excuse. You don’t have to forgive me, but I thought that you should know.”

Wylan thought he sounded sincere, but he wasn’t prepared to believe anything Kuwei said again. Not anytime soon.

“Thanks,” he said all the same.

“And maybe I only read it because I stalked you online, but I actually really liked your Scientific Weekly article. It was really fucking good. Better than anything the Bio majors I know could have written.”

“Hmm…that so?”

“Definitely. And you were what, nineteen when you wrote that or something?”

“Seventeen,” Wylan corrected, feeling a bit proud in spite of himself.

“Crazy. You should think about doing one of the sciences at KU. If you ever need any tips on enrolment - ”

“Wylan,” Kaz interrupted, “any calls yet?”

Wylan shook his head worriedly. “No. We’d know if there was. My phone would literally announce it.”

“Excuse me, Kuwei,” Nina said vehemently, “if that even is your real name - ”

“It is.”

“ - how exactly did you find out where Wylan lived, if you’ve never been there before?”

“Oh, that’s easy,” Kuwei said. “Jan Van Eck married Marya Hendricks twenty-four years ago. According to a Ketterdam Now article from the time, they moved into one of the most expensive properties on the Geldstraat available to them. So all I had to do was check the real estate listings from that year and find the most expensive houses sold. And then I just compared - ”

“The real estate photos with images of the Van Ecks at home on social media,” Kaz finished, with a glance in the rearview mirror. He was almost impressed.

“Exactly,” Kuwei nodded. “You wouldn’t believe how easy it is to find information that’s in the public domain. Scary, really. Lot of weirdos out there who could get their hands on it.”

Wylan sniggered.

“What?”

“Nothing.”

Unknown number is calling, announced Wylan’s AI.

“Shit,” muttered Matthias, “we’re so close. Only five minutes to the Slat.”

Kaz twisted in the front seat. “Keep them talking, Wylan, as long as you can.”

Nina looked on encouragingly, while Kuwei just looked confused. Wylan took a deep breath and pressed the phone to his ear.

“This is Wylan Van Eck.”

There was a beat, before a voice purred, “Pretty boy with a pretty voice. Bet I could get you to make such pretty sounds…”

It had been distorted and altered by a voice changer, but it still sent a shiver down Wylan’s spine. He forced himself to remain calm. If he acted like he didn’t know what was going on, he could potentially keep them talking for longer.

“Who is this?”

“We have your man,” the voice said. “Boss said I could play with him while we wait. So generous. We’ve been having lots of fun.”

Wylan almost gave up his resolve, choking back rage. If this monster had so much as laid a finger on him…

“Don’t worry, pretty. I haven’t hurt him. Boss was very strict about that,” the voice laughed, then wheezed into a smoker’s cough. “He’s in quite a lot of trouble, did you know?”

“What trouble?” Wylan asked. “Explain it to me.”

“Tsk tsk. You haven’t told him, Fahey. That simply won’t do.”

Jesper must have been in the same room, listening to the call. The notion made Wylan’s heart ache.

“Explain it to me,” Wylan repeated, remembering he had to keep him on the line. “Tell me what you want.”

“Oh, it’s not about what I want. People don’t like to hear about what I want…makes them quake and sweat and their pupils go so wide. No, no. Boss wants his money back. That’s a fair thing to ask for, wouldn’t you agree?”

“How much money?”

“Two hundred million should do it.”

Wylan balked. “Two hundred million kruge?”

“Is he not worth that much to you?” the voice snickered. “Did you hear that, Fahey? At least now you know.”

Wylan’s eyes desperately searched around the car. Did he confess that he didn’t have the money? Would it matter? Watching him intently, Kaz slowly shook his head no.

“Okay,” he said evenly, “two hundred million kruge. Tell me where you are and I’ll - ”

“Do you think I’m stupid?” the voice barked. It was a different kind of frightening now. “If you think I’m that stupid, I’ll fucking rip your pretty face in half and feed it to my dogs, don’t you think I won’t!”

Wylan choked on his next breath, blood rushing through every corner of his body. Shamefully, he felt tears sting his eyes. He exhaled, shuddering.

“I don’t think you’re stupid,” he said calmly. “Not at all.”

The voice sighed. Hummed. “Good boy.”

“Where would your boss like me to deliver the money?”

“Fifth Harbour, in exactly twenty-four hours. Someone will call you from the drop point. And make sure you come alone…because if you go to the Stadwatch for help, we’ll know about it, mark my words. And then Fahey and I can really have some fun.”

He sensed the person preparing to hang up.

“Wait!” he said quickly. “Let me…let me talk to him first. To make sure he’s okay.”

“Why would I do that?"

“How do I know you really have Jesper with you? You could be lying to me. I need to know for sure.”

“Well,” the voice snarled, “if you need to be sure…”

He heard footsteps, followed by a stomach-curdling crunching sound. Another voice cried out in anguish.

“Jesper!” Wylan shouted, clutching the phone tighter.

The voice laughed cruelly. “Twenty-four hours, pretty. Be seeing you real soon.”

The line went dead. Wylan listened to the tone for a few seconds, then let it fall to the car floor. He put his head into his hands and screamed.

 

Chapter 33: Playing with Fire

Notes:

TW: Violence, threats of violence and assault. Nothing too graphic or horrible though (I can't stomach writing it).

This warning will apply for the next few chapters.

Chapter Text

Jesper’s head was aching, but the pain in his chest was far worse. When Oomen had kicked him, he’d heard a loud crack, followed by searing agony once he’d recovered from the shock. He wouldn’t be surprised if something was broken.

The chair he’d been tied to was made of burnished wood, his ankles and wrists bound with rope. The nearest metal was well and truly out of reach. Perhaps a more skilled Fabrikator could have figured something out - using the fibres or the chair hinges or something - but Jesper was untrained, unprepared, and well out of his depth. His only hope was to sit tight and wait for opportunity to strike.

Focus, Fahey, he thought, as he looked around the small, grimy room. Whatever Oomen had drugged him with had made him drowsy. He’d slipped in and out of consciousness, blindfolded and bound in the back of what he suspected had been a truck. During moments of lucidity, he’d managed to wriggle of phone out of his pocket and kick it as far away from himself as possible. When they reached the safe house, the Black Tips would no doubt frisk him and take it. At least this way there was a chance of somebody else finding it.

The room darkened again, and Jesper had to force his eyes to stay open and alert. Oomen would be back soon; he needed to keep his wits about him.

He wriggled his hands experimentally, feeling the tight ropes cut into raw skin. This new pain was a welcome distraction from his ribs, although that was the only good news. Oomen had made the knots tight, so getting free of them would be near impossible. Still, he had to try.

As he attempted to work the binds loose, he recalled everything he could remember about the Black Tips, in the hopes it would trigger some helpful revelation. They controlled a vast portion of the casinos in the West Stave. Their leader, Geels, was of an older generation. Jesper had only met him once or twice; he was brash, carrying himself with the unearned confidence of most men in his position. Not the brightest, but certainly not a complete moron either. Kaz said he suspected the only reason the gang had gone so far was because they had help in high places. Given what Jesper knew of them, he wouldn’t be surprised.

Elzinger was the man he’d dealt with most. Geels’ right hand man, freakishly tall and with more muscle than he knew what to do with. Slightly homophobic and about as dense as a plank of wood. Jesper first met him when he was nineteen, high off a winning streak at the tables at Club Cumulus.

“Boss runs a few games a week for the real high-rollers,” Elzinger had told him, a beefy hand on his shoulder. “The serious players, you know? Very exclusive. Very high stakes. You’d be welcome to join us…”

Jesper should have known something was up the minute he stepped foot in those dank, depressing card halls, but he’d been young and arrogant, buoyed by his recent winnings and the beautiful girls that had flocked to him afterwards. He’d played a few rounds against the Black Tips and lost spectacularly. When he’d declared he was out, Elzinger drew him back in.

“We could spot you. Geels has a little side business handing out loans…with interest, of course.”

By this time, Jesper was already in debt. What was one more loan? The next time he won big, he could pay it back with ease.

What an idiot he’d been.

Now it was Wylan who was going to pay the price. Two hundred million kruge, to be exact. And Wylan didn’t have it. Thankfully, it seemed the Black Tips weren’t aware of this fact, or else Jesper doubted he’d be sitting here in one piece. They needed to go on believing payment was dependant on him being returned to Wylan unharmed.

It would be okay, he reasoned. Wylan was smart; he would go to the Slat for help, and together they would figure something out. It seemed the Black Tips had gotten to Kaz too, though that was the least of Jesper’s concerns. Nobody could hold the Crow boss for long. Maybe he was already free and making his way to their friends, to tell them what he knew.

Even so, Jesper wasn’t planning on sitting around and waiting to be rescued. He grit his teeth when he finally felt the skin break after rubbing incessantly against the rope, a warm wet substance trickling down and dripping on the floor. He pushed through the pain, using the blood to help slide his wrist back and forth.

The rusty door heaved open, and Oomen returned, holding what appeared to be a water dish. He stank even more than usual, tobacco practically oozing through the sweat on his sallow skin. There was a manic glint to his eyes.

“Don’t say I never do anything for you, Fahey,” he rasped. “Oh no, I can be very generous when I want to be.”

He ambled towards Jesper with his strange gait, all crooked scarecrow limbs. Jesper had learned the hard way that he was deceptively strong. Farm strong, the way Jesper had grown up, and most likely from the west of Kerch, judging by his accent. He pushed the water dish under Jesper’s nose, grinning wickedly. Up close, Jesper could make out a name that had been painted onto the plastic, and realised with a lurch that it belonged to Oomen’s dog.

He twisted his face away from it, and the grin fell from Oomen’s face. With a growl, he tossed it against the wall where it smashed, water spilling everywhere. It clattered aggressively to the floor.

“Too good for it, are you?” he screamed, spit flying from his lips, like a rabid animal. “Too good to be my pet? Mark my words, I’ll make you submit to me yet, I’ll - ”

“Oomen.”

Oomen froze at the sound of his name. This close, Jesper could see a vein throbbing at his temple. He peered around him and saw Elzinger leaning against the open door.

“You heard what Geels said,” Elzinger warned, “no touching the merchandise. Van Eck won’t accept damaged goods.”

Oomen grunted. “He disrespected me. Wasn’t playing nice.”

Jesper swore he caught a glimpse of ill-conceived fear flicker in Elzinger’s eyes. Elzinger was twice Oomen’s size, but even he must have been wary of his fellow gang member. Jesper had always assumed the rumours about Oomen were largely exaggerated; now he wasn’t so sure…

“We finish the job,” Elzinger said, “and if Van Eck doesn’t come to the table, then…”

He smirked at Jesper, as Oomen giggled like a deranged child.

“Hmmm…I can’t wait….” Oomen dragged dirty fingernails down the sides of his own face. “It’s been so long since I played a proper game with somebody. Going to have so much fun…going to make Fahey my pet…just wait until he sees the new toys I have, just for him...”

“Oomen,” Elzinger cut him off brusquely. He jerked his head beyond the door. “Go and patrol the perimeter. Let me and Fahey have a word.”

“But - ”

“Boss’ orders.”

Oomen sulked, but slipped from the room nonetheless, not without a quick glance in Jesper’s direction. Elzinger pulled the door shut behind him.

“Alone at last,” Jesper quipped. He tried to sit up straighter and winced as fresh pain sizzled through his chest.

“I take it Oomen has been having some fun with you after all.”

“Wylan won’t be pleased,” Jesper smirked through the torment. “You’d be a fool to underestimate him.”

“A pampered brat from the Geldin district?” Elzinger scoffed. “Don’t be ridiculous.”

“Be it on your head, then.”

Elzinger sniggered. He reached for the nearest chair and dragged it over, sitting across from Jesper with his tree-trunk legs straddling either side.

“What I don’t understand,” he said, “is why one of the richest people in Kerch would waste any time or money on the likes of you.”

“You and me both,” Jesper admitted.

“Been waiting for this a long time, Fahey. To see that smirk finally wiped off your face once and for all. You think you’re so much better than any of us, when you’re the worst kind of Barrel filth. The kind that doesn’t even know your place…”

“Oh I know my place, all right. This city reminds me of it every damn day. If you ask me, it’s you Black Tips who seem intent on rising above your station.”

“That so?”

“Just who is it who’s backing you? One of the Councilmen? It wouldn’t be Jellen Radmakker, purist that he is. Is it the young one, then? Karl Dryden?”

“You have no idea what you’re talking about,” Elzinger said.

“Or maybe it isn’t a politician. It could be someone with even more power and influence…someone who deals in information,” Jesper watched as Elzinger’s expression changed. “Saints. I’m right, aren’t I? Geels isn’t the one running your operation - he doesn’t have the brains or the authority - there’s somebody else pulling the strings.”

“Quiet, Fahey,” Elzinger snapped, “before I shut you up myself.”

“So what exactly is the master plan here? You’ll collect your two hundred million and I’ll just be on my way, will I? Debts paid, free to carry on with my life? No, surely not. You won’t stop until you’ve taken Wylan for all he’s got.”

“Of course we won’t. Your little boyfriend is worth far more than two hundred million kruge,” Elzinger said. “Whoever controls him controls this city. Just like it was with his father - ”

He stopped, realising he’d said too much.

“And who controlled his father?” Jesper asked, just as the answer manifested in his mind.

JR. Sweet Reef. 10.

It was obvious. JR didn’t stand for Jordan Rietveld. It stood for…

“Jakob Hertzoon,” Jesper said. “That’s who’s in charge of the Black Tips. Only Hertzoon isn’t his real name, is it? It’s something else. Jakob R?”

Elzinger stayed quiet, but Jesper could sense the man’s irritation spiking.

“HSC was never a legitimate shipping company,” Jesper continued, as more of the pieces began to fall together. “It’s always been a front for smuggling operations run by the Black Tips. Jan Van Eck let greed get the best of him, typical Kerch businessman that he was. He saw a small company that was outplaying his own mega-corporation, and his pride couldn’t abide it. He bought them out without a second thought, not realising he’d just dealt himself into a criminal ring. Jakob R had him under his thumb ever since.”

“You’ll never find him,” Elzinger said, sounding more defensive than ever before. “People have tried. That deformed Ravkan reporter did, and look where it got her.”

“I wouldn’t be so sure,” said Jesper. “Who else in Ketterdam is powerful enough to exert control over someone like Van Eck? Someone with the ability to control the narrative, to manipulate stock markets, to destroy reputations with the mere push of a button?”

There was only one person who came to mind. And what was it Wylan always said about Pekka Rollins? Even my father was afraid of him…would avoid him at public events…

“You have no proof,” Elzinger growled. He sounded frightened. “Ghezen, do you even know who you’re accusing here?”

Jesper stared back at him defiantly.

“They used to meet at Sweet Reef, didn’t they? Under cover of night, when they could pay the Stadwatch on patrol to turn the other way. How much did Van Eck pay to keep the truth buried, while he laundered the money through his legitimate operations, growing fat off the profits of human misery? Ten hundred thousand? Ten million? More?”

“Damn it, Fahey. You’re playing with fire - ”

“Only something happened they hadn’t been banking on. A whistleblower - an old dock worker from the days of HSC, who they thought had been taken care of long ago. He resurfaced from seemingly nowhere and started causing trouble, even going so far as to team up with a Lion News journalist, right under Rollins’ nose. It took them six months after the public news scandal to catch up with Jordan Rietveld…to discover where he’d been hiding out. But he fled before you could get to him, didn’t he?”

Someone must have tipped Jordie off, likely Genya Safin or her husband. He gathered his things and fled that house in Lij before the Black Tips could chase him there. The fact that they still didn’t know where he was must have been a constant thorn in Rollins’ side - and Van Eck’s, for that matter, up until he met his end.

“Ever since Van Eck’s death, your boss has been trying to get to his son. Presenting himself as a mentor, then blackmailing him when that didn’t work. But Wylan is nothing like his father. He has no interest in turning a blind eye to what Van Eck and Rollins were up to, so this ransom plan…”

Jesper froze, eyes widening. His bloody wrists stopped straining at the steadily loosening ropes.

“I was right. It’s not about two hundred million kruge,” he said. “Wylan’s never going to toe the line, Rollins sees that now. So you’re going to make him trade his obedience for me.”

And Wylan would do it. Saints, if their positions were reversed, Jesper would willingly do the same thing for him. They were going to force Wylan to hand over the keys to Van Eck Enterprises and his fortune, in exchange for Jesper’s ‘safety’. And then, when he was no longer of use…when they found out he’d never been of use to them to begin with…

Elzinger grinned like a cheshire cat, revealing two rows of uneven yellow teeth.

“If he behaves himself - does exactly what he’s told - maybe we won’t let Oomen have him. Maybe. But if he doesn’t…” he laughed coldly. “Hell, Fahey, maybe I’ll let you watch. Would you like that?”

Jesper’s whole body jerked forward involuntarily, dragging the seat with him.

“Thought so,” Elzinger stood and crossed his arms. “Sick fuck. And when Oomen is done, I still get to take one of your fingers, before we put a bullet through you, of course. Can’t have you running around town blabbing, knowing what you do now.”

He studied Jesper’s face, then released a satisfied hum.

“There it is,” he said, “the moment I’ve been waiting for. Not so high and mighty after all, are you?”

 


 

There were no windows in the room the Black Tips had stashed Jesper in. He guessed it must have been past sunset, although there was no real way of telling. The only light came from above, a harsh glow that flickered on and off at random intervals. It wasn’t doing his headache any favours.

He’d been working the ropes for hours, both wrists bloodied and laced with pain. It felt like he’d made progress, but that could have been wishful thinking. Even if he managed to get free, there was still the question of how he was going to get out, with what he suspected was a fractured rib and no weapons. One thing at a time, he reasoned. The ropes first, and the rest would come later.

It was a race against the clock now. When Oomen spoke with Wylan on the phone, he’d said the meet would be in twenty-four hours. That meant Jesper had barely any time at all to get himself out of this horrid place, find Wylan and ensure that they both left the country before the Black Tips had any inkling. They’d catch the next flight to Novyi Zem, collect Colm, and then find some place to hide out for a while. Regroup until they’d planned their next move. It wasn’t ideal, but at least they would be together. Safe.

Then there was the matter of Jordan Rietveld. Jesper still had the documents he’d lifted from Van Eck’s office - the Black Tips must not have recognised their importance when they’d frisked him - but would he ever get the chance to show them to Kaz? Maybe he shouldn’t, after all. If Jordie wanted to stay hidden, then what right did Jesper have to reveal where he was? And that was only if his suspicions turned out to be true…

The ropes were definitely coming loose, he was sure of it now. Just one final twist and tug…

It took every ounce of strength Jesper had left not to cry out, the muscles in his right hand contorting, until finally he managed to slide it free. He wasted no time inspecting the damage, using his free hand to pull at the thick knot binding the other one. Jesper had seen plenty of blood in his time, but there was something uniquely horrific about the sight of his own mangled flesh. He caught a glimpse of his wrists once the binds were fully removed and immediately had to look away.

The worst was yet to come. Grudgingly, he placed the red-stained rope in his mouth, biting hard, before bending down to untie his ankles. Something rattled in his chest, worse than anything he’d ever experienced. Worse than being shot or stabbed in a Barrel fight…far worse than falling off the roof drunk at his eighteenth birthday in his home village. It was the kind of pain that burned white and hot, that brought tears to his eyes and made him want to black out. For a moment, he thought that may have been a blessing, until he remembered that Wylan was counting on him.

He took a second to compose himself, keeping his breath shallow, trying not to move his torso any more than he had to. When he was certain he was no longer in danger of screaming, he braced a hand on the back of the chair, the other clutching his damaged ribcage, and slowly rose to his feet.

He staggered over to the door, unsure of what he’d do once he reached it. He was in no fit state to use his Grisha powers, although he supposed it couldn’t hurt to try. Why hadn’t he ever bothered to learn lock picking the old fashioned way from Kaz? It seemed like a massive oversight at this juncture, along with a lot of other things…

Gingerly, he pushed at the door, unsurprised to find it locked. Time to try a different tactic. Geels wouldn’t spare Elzinger or Oomen to guard him overnight, not when there were gambling halls to run and more profits to be made. If it was indeed late at night, whoever was guarding him at this hour was likely far less of a threat.

Jesper took a few steps back, then tentatively called out, “Is anyone out there?”

He’d meant to make his voice sound weak and parched, but as it turned out he didn’t have to fake it very much at all. A long lapse of silence followed.

“Please,” he tried again, “I’m so dehydrated. I need water.”

“Quiet!” barked a voice in response. It wasn’t one Jesper recognised.

“Just some water,” he begged, “that’s all I ask. You won’t be able to use me for ransom if I die of thirst.”

“I told you to shut up!” yelled the person outside, but it sounded more uncertain.

“Didn’t your boss tell you to keep me alive? What do you think he’ll say when he finds out you cost him his biggest payday ever?”

There was a brief pause. “Just water?”

“Yes,” Jesper pretended to sob with relief. “Please, please, I’m so weak…”

An exasperated huff, some heavy footsteps, and Jesper knew he’d succeeded. He braced himself against the wall, right beside the door.

A few moments later, it creaked open.

“If it’ll stop your whining - ”

Jesper latched his arms around the man, holding him in a choke hold. He was unconscious before he hit the floor, the glass of water smashing on the ground soon after him.

“Okay,” Jesper sighed, toeing the body with his shoe. He placed an open palm over his damaged side, bracing for more agony, before he lowered himself to collect the gun he’d seen jutting from a holster at the man’s side, along with a set of keys.

He checked the corridor, ensuring he was alone, before silently slipping from the room and locking the Black Tips guard in behind him. He could tell now that he was in some sort of container ship warehouse; rows and rows of fibreglass steel stretching on for eternity, against a backdrop of cold metal floors and ceiling under cruel white light. The exact location he’d found himself in was unknown, but Jesper could hazard a guess.

He limped onward, uncertain if he was heading in the right direction, knowing anything was better than waiting here. No doubt the Black Tips had access to some sort of security footage, and it would be no time at all before more of them came raining down on him. He took comfort in knowing he had a loaded gun within easy reach. Though he might not be at his best, it increased his chances of making it out tenfold.

He grunted in frustration, urging his injured body to move faster. Each step was its own suffering, but each step led him further from that dingy little office…from this horrible place…towards his friends and Wylan.

A sudden thump against steel had Jesper reeling quickly, gun drawn and poised to shoot. The sound had come from his left, but all he could see was a wall of the iron containers stacked almost to the ceiling.

The banging started up again, and with a horrified jolt, Jesper realised where it must be coming from.

Saints.

There were people in there.

They must have heard someone passing and decided to try their luck. Jesper hurried towards the metal doors. If he dug deep enough, he might have enough juice left in him to set them free. He returned his gun to the holster and prepared to place his hands on the locking bar so he could try and hoist it open.

Before his fingertips could brush against cold steel, however, he felt a hand slip over his mouth.

Stifling a shout, he was dragged backwards inside another container. And then, total black.

 

Chapter 34: Kindling, Smoke and Guns

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

An eerie stillness had fallen over the Slat. The household members had assembled around the dining table long before night had fallen. Kaz hadn’t taken his eyes off his laptop screen for hours, nor had he bothered to check in with Rotty, the person he’d left in charge of the Crow Club. His entire focus was on the task at hand, fingers flying across his laptop keys at frightening speed.

Matthias had been on the phone constantly to his contacts through the Dregs. One of Anika’s teenaged foster siblings had signed on as a runner for the Black Tips a couple of years ago; she’d managed to ascertain a brief list of a few of their best-known safe houses, which Matthias had passed onto Inej. Not long ago, he’d received a call from Pim, who had found out about the situation through the grapevine.

“You better bring the old timer back alive, Matthias, or I’m going to kill him myself,” he’d demanded through the phone. Wylan had overhead it and almost smiled for the first time that day.

Nina hadn’t left Wylan’s side, wrapping her fingers around his wrist, keeping him much calmer than he probably would have been otherwise. He was eternally grateful for her presence and her innate ability (regardless of her Heartrender abilities) to bring some light into the darkest of times. She’d even managed to calm him down enough to eat something, although he’d only managed a few bites.

Across from him, Kuwei was sitting uncomfortably, occasionally picking at his fingernails or just staring at his phone. Wylan wasn’t sure what he was still doing here, and he doubted Kuwei did either. Perhaps Kuwei simply didn’t know how to leave. Once he’d grasped the severity of the situation, his expression had alternated between confusion, panic and vague sense of shock.

“I didn’t know Jesper had a gambling problem,” he’d said, then added after a brief pause, “I didn’t know a lot about him, actually.”

Nina had rolled her eyes. “You think?”

Her hostility towards him hadn’t let up, despite the fact that Wylan no longer had either the energy or the emotional space to care very much himself. Kuwei, either oblivious or indifferent to it, merely shrugged in response.

Without warning, Kaz stopped typing and picked up his phone, then dialled a number.

“I’ve traced the public security footage from earlier today as far as I can,” he said by way of greeting. “I think we can rule out anything beyond the Warehouse District. Stick to those addresses you got from Matthias. And Inej…don’t do anything rash. Call us if you find anything.”

He hung up and let the phone clatter to the table, then rubbed at his temples, grunting.

“Kaz…” Nina said warily.

“I’m fine.”

“You’re not, though, are you? That leg is giving you grief. At least take something for it.”

Kaz glowered at her. “I said I’m fine.”

“Just take the damn medicine, Brekker. No need to be a martyr to the cause. What use are you to Jes anyway in this condition?”

She removed a small packet of pills from her bag under the table and slammed it down in front of him, glaring pointedly. Kaz kept scowling, but swallowed one nonetheless, placing the packet in his jacket.

Men,” Nina huffed, “honestly, was that really so hard?”

Wylan kept his eyes downcast, staring into nothing.

“I…I think we need to deal with the reality of the situation,” he said. “What happens if we can’t find Jes before the twenty-four hours are up? We don’t have the money.”

Nina squeezed his wrist. “That’s not going to happen, Wy.”

“You don’t know that for sure.”

Wylan took a shaky breath. He’d spent hours trying to be strong…trying not to imagine the worst. He kept telling himself he was no use to Jesper if he didn’t keep a level head. He had to keep an emotional distance from what was happening or he knew he would crumble. In spite of his efforts, he pictured Jesper’s smiling face…heard the sound of him crying out in pain from a place where Wylan couldn’t reach him…

“Wylan,” Nina squeezed his wrist again, releasing another surge of tranquil energy, “look at me.”

He forced himself to meet her cool green gaze. Her expression was unusually severe.

“We’ll find him,” she said, enunciating each word deliberately. She squeezed his hand again, and he managed a shaky smile.

Kuwei nervously cleared his throat. “Excuse me…”

Everyone’s attention snapped to him, more irritated than anything else.

“Unless you have some magical way of finding Jes,” Nina said, “I suggest you stay out of it.”

Kuwei blinked at her.

“Well I don’t know about magical,” he said, “but it’s just…I might have an idea. Does Jesper have a Kindling account?”

Wylan glanced around the table, glad to see he wasn’t the only person completely baffled by the question.

“A Kindling account?” asked Matthias. “You mean the dating app?”

“Yes, that’s it,” Kuwei said. “It’s been really popular with students at KU, although it’s used more for finding random hookups than actual relationships, which wasn’t the original intention - ”

“Is this your idea of a joke?” Kaz barked. He’d already returned to his laptop. “Shut up and stop wasting time. I need to concentrate.”

“It’s not a waste of time! Just hear me out. You see, Kindling has this feature - a safety feature - where you can pinpoint your current location on your phone and share it with friends. Like, if the person you’re meeting up with turns out to be a massive creep and your friends need to come and bail you out or something…so I was just thinking…”

Nina and Wylan stared at each other as they came to the same realisation at once.

“If Jesper still has the app on his phone…” Wylan said slowly, “…if he’s still logged in…”

“He never deletes or logs out of anything. Absolute chaos, that boy. Thank the Saints!”

If they logged onto the account Nina made for Jesper, they might be able to send themselves a tracker, revealing Jesper’s current location. Or at the very least, the current location of his phone. It might have been taken and dumped far away or destroyed, but it was better than nothing.

“Kaz,” Nina said, “your laptop.”

“Already on it,” Kaz answered. “I have his email address. What password did you use when you made the account?”

“CrowBar6…with a capital C and B…yes, exactly.”

All of them stood and gathered around Kaz’s laptop screen. Wylan couldn’t read any of the text, but he recognised the Kindling logo.

“Fuck,” Kaz muttered, “it’s got two-step verification.”

“Send the code to his email address,” Matthias pointed at something, “that option there. Maybe we can hack into it.”

Kaz’s fingers whizzed over the keyboard once more. He opened a new window and brought up the home page for what must have been Jesper’s email service.

“I’m resetting the password,” he said as he typed, “we’ll have to answer his security questions.”

“Should be easy enough between us,” Nina said, “the people who know Jes best are in this room.”

Kaz began to read off the screen. “First alcoholic drink?”

“Probably Firebrand, right?” answered Matthias, with a glance at the others. “It’s his favourite. And his dad’s Kaelish, so it would make sense.”

Kaz typed in the answer, which marked itself as correct before moving onto a new question. Without reading it aloud, he began to fill in the answer.

Nina squinted at it. “His childhood pet was named Milo? How the hell did you know that?”

“It came up,” Kaz said without looking at her.

“And how exactly did it - ” Nina sighed, “You know what? Never mind. I swear I will never understand the dynamic between you two.”

Wylan tried to imagine a situation in which Kaz and Jesper might discuss their beloved childhood pets and similarly drew a blank.

“Name of the town where he grew up?” Kaz asked.

“You know he had a pet named Milo but you don’t know that?”

“Stay on task, Nina.”

Wylan glanced around at the others and realised all of them were nonplussed. He thought back to being trapped on a creaky Ferris Wheel at Eil Komedie, with his eyes firmly closed, listening to the sound of Jesper’s voice.

“He said he’s from a small community out west in Novyi Zem,” he said. “They lived next to a river…he used to go swimming there in the summer…”

“Bark River?” Nina suggested.

Wylan nodded. “Yes, that’s the one.”

“Still doesn’t answer the question,” said Kaz.

“It could be enough,” said Nina. “Try searching for Fahey and Bark River. Something might come up…”

“Does anyone know his parents’ names?” asked Kuwei.

“His dad’s name is Colm, I’m pretty sure,” said Nina. “Not sure about his mum’s. He doesn’t really talk about her.”

Wylan touched the revolver at his side.

“Aditi,” he said quietly. “I don’t know her last name, though.”

Kuwei and Kaz both began searching in earnest. After a minute or two of silence, Kaz clicked on a link to what appeared to be an old, scanned newspaper article.

“Nina,” he asked, “can you translate this?”

Nina studied the text. “I don’t know, my Zemeni is not so good. It looks like a local newspaper…tributes and something…it looks like funeral notifications?” she held her finger up to the screen and read very slowly. “Aditi Hilli…deceased…spared - or actually, more likely survived by husband Colm Fahey and one child.”

“Now if you look up Jesper’s mum’s surname in an ancestry database and find her on the electoral role, you can probably find out the exact address where the family was living when she died,” Kuwei explained. “So long as they haven’t moved in the last few years. I do that all the time…also I don’t know what it’s like in Novyi Zem, if you call up the Kerch government archives and say you’re looking for lost relatives, they’re very helpful. There’s a lady who works there named Debra who’s really nice.”

“That is…” Matthias searched for the right words, “very disturbing.”

“Very,” agreed Nina, but Wylan felt she had softened towards Kuwei somewhat.

“We don’t need to go so far,” said Kaz, “Nina, I presume this lists the place where the funeral was held?”

“I believe so. The name is All Saints Church in Wilcanyan.”

Kaz typed in an answer for the final question. It spent several painful seconds loading, before a brand new webpage appeared.

“Yes!” Nina cheered, throwing her arms gleefully around Matthias.

Kaz reset the password to Jesper’s emails and retrieved the code to get into his Kindling account. Kuwei directed him on how to send the tracker from Jesper’s account to Kaz’s phone. After Kaz received a text message alert, he was able to click on a link. A map of Ketterdam appeared, zoned in on the Warehouse District, just as they’d suspected.

“Ghezen,” Wylan murmured when he saw the location pin. He felt the remaining colour drain from his face.

“What is it?” Matthias asked.

“The warehouse. It’s one of ours. Van Eck Enterprises, I mean.”

Nina frowned. “You’re sure?”

Wylan nodded numbly. He’d been there a handful of times with Jan to inspect the facilities.

Kaz was already on the phone.

“Inej. We have the address. I’m sending it to you now, meet us there in fifteen minutes,” he hung up and turned to Wylan instead. “I need you to do something for me. In my room, underneath the bed, you’ll find a black lockbox. It’s Fabrikator made, so it should be deceptively light. Bring it to me.”

In normal circumstances, Wylan would have resented being ordered around by Kaz Brekker. Right now, time was of the essence, and he knew whatever this was had to be important. He raced up the stairs and into Kaz’s bedroom. It was the same size as Jesper’s, only preposterously plain and orderly, as though barely lived in at all. An open wardrobe revealed a row of entirely black, pristine clothing.

The lockbox was right where Kaz said it would be, and definitely lighter than it seemed. When Wylan returned downstairs, he found Kaz retrieving a key from a hidden pocket sewn into his jacket.

“What is it?” Wylan asked, placing the box on the table in front of the expectant group.

Kaz didn’t reply. He placed the key into the lock almost tenderly and turned it with a satisfying click. Wylan felt the others peering inside along with him. He was momentarily confused to find the box was empty, before Kaz slid his fingertips into the sides and lifted out a fake floor, revealing a hidden compartment.

“Is that…?” Nina trailed away.

Kuwei’s brow creased. He looked at Kaz and asked, “Sorry, why do you have Jesper’s stuff?”

Inside the box was a pearl-handled revolver - an identical twin to the one Wylan had in his pocket - along with a box of ammunition, and what appeared to be a real gold watch.

“You’ve been buying them back,” Wylan said in quiet disbelief. “The heirlooms Jesper pawned to help pay his debts…”

Kaz still wouldn’t answer. He stared back at Wylan, expressionless as he’d ever been.

“Why didn’t you tell him?”

“Jes wouldn’t accept them if he thought it was charity. And anyway, what good would it do? If I gave them back, he’d end up having to sell them again later.”

“But why - ”

Kaz picked up the ammo and tossed it in Wylan’s direction. He fumbled, almost dropping the little box in the process.

“You’ll be needing bullets for that if you expect to come with us,” Kaz nodded to the revolver in Wylan’s pocket. He used his cane to get to his feet. “Matthias, you’ll drive?”

Matthias nodded, jangling the keys to the Van Eck car. Kaz led the way towards the front door, followed by Nina.

Matthias placed a hand on Wylan’s shoulder. “Do you know how to shoot?”

“Not really.”

“That’s okay, just don’t aim for any of us and you’ll be fine.”

He hurried off to catch up with the others. Wylan grabbed the second revolver and placed it carefully in his other pocket. He was about to follow his friends, when he glanced back and realised Kuwei was still standing near the table, unsure of what to do next.

“Thank you,” Wylan told him. “We probably wouldn’t have found him without you.”

Kuwei shrugged. “It was nothing. You’ll let me know when you find him, won’t you?”

“I - ”

“Wylan!” Kaz shouted from outside.

“I’m not going to bother him anymore,” Kuwei said hastily. “Or you, for that matter. I just…will you let me know he’s okay?”

Wylan felt there was something more he should say to Kuwei, although what that thing was, he was unable to place. He settled for a brief nod before turning to leave again.

 


 

If someone had told Wylan six months ago that he’d be crouching behind a truck outside his father’s warehouse with two loaded guns, he would have laughed in their face.

The rain was coming down heavy and cold. Wylan’s expensive brown jacket and boots weren’t built for withstanding this sort of weather over long periods of time. He was soaked from head to foot and shivering, both from being frozen and from fear of what was to come. The Black Tips would want him alive, he told himself. They needed him alive if they were going to get their money. Though maybe that wasn’t necessarily a good thing…after all, Wylan knew better than most how some things could be worse than death.

“What’s the plan?” Matthias asked, crouched at Wylan’s side.

Kaz peered around the truck. Wylan had spent the car ride over describing the layout of the warehouse as best he could. It was one of the largest shipping warehouses in Ketterdam, positioned right near the harbour so cargo could easily be transported in off the large transport ships. None of this made the job of finding Jesper any easier. Not to mention the fact that the warehouse was probably crawling with gang members.

Wylan was still shaken by the revelation that the Black Tips had been using Van Eck facilities as a safe house. Surely, Jan must have known about it. Hell, he must have sanctioned it, paying his own security and Stadwatch officers to turn a blind eye to their operations. What sort of bargain had he struck with the Black Tips, and just how much had he been involved in whatever they were up to? It all must trace back to Project Saskia…to the money laundering and the even more sinister allegations. It made Wylan sick to think the proof Genya Safin and Jordan Rietveld had needed was right under his nose the entire time.

“Wylan,” Kaz flared, “did you hear that?”

Wylan came back to himself and shook his head, ashamedly. “No.”

“If this is going to work, there can’t be a weak link in the plan. You need to focus, understand?”

“I understand,” Wylan said curtly.

From his other side, Nina gave his shoulder a slight nudge.

“When Inej gets here, she’s going to scout ahead,” she explained. “She’ll let us know exactly what we’re up against. I’ll put down as many of the guards as I can, and Matthias and Kaz will take care of the rest. Your job is to stay back and provide cover if we need it.”

“Cover?”

“If anyone comes near us,” Kaz said irritably, “kill them.”

Matthias took one of the guns from Wylan’s hand and gave a careful demonstration. “Safety…trigger…that’s about all you need to know. Just point where you want to hit and fire. I promise, Wylan, you’ll be fine.”

Wylan swallowed.

“Wy,” Nina said carefully, “you don’t have to go in with us if you don’t want to. You can wait by the car.”

“No way,” he said instantly. There was no way he could sit by idly and wait. Not when Jesper was in danger.

Nina nodded and squeezed his wrist once.

Through the gloom, the lights around the warehouse were a bright beacon. During the day, the Warehouse District ports were teeming with workers. Not this late at night, however. Stadwatch patrols were frequent, and most of the larger companies also hired private security to guard their wares, but it was otherwise largely deserted. Their only company was the sound of the rain and the smells of saltwater and pollution.

“Where’s ‘Nej?” Nina asked Kaz.

“Not sure, she’s gone quiet.”

“That’s not like her.”

Matthias scowled. “Perhaps we shouldn’t wait. It’s getting late and time is running out.”

“We’d be fools to run in there unprepared.”

“What if the Black Tips got Inej too?” Wylan asked anxiously. “What if that’s why she hasn’t shown up?”

Kaz kept his gaze straight ahead. “No. Not possible.”

Something in his usual demeanour faltered. Wylan knew straight away the words had gotten to him.

“Saints,” Nina muttered. She stood and hitched up her dirt-smattered dress; like Wylan, she certainly hadn’t come in the best attire and there’d been no time to change.

“What are you doing?” asked Matthias.

“I can’t stand this any longer. I’m going to check it out. Cover me if you have to.”

To the bewilderment of all three men, she stepped out from behind the truck and marched in the direction of the warehouse, navigating her way past discarded pellets and overflowing dumpsters like she was on a weekend walk to her favourite bakery.

“Crazy woman,” Matthias said with a smirk. He retrieved a gun from his own waist and cocked it, before following her a few feet behind. Kaz and Wylan exchanged a glance and then set after her too.

They hid behind a pellet, Matthias crouching a few feet ahead with a pistol poised at the ready. Wylan kept his hand on the handle of one of the revolvers, but didn’t draw it.

Someone must have noticed Nina approaching. He appeared from around the side of the warehouse and buffed out his chest, trying to make himself appear taller and stronger. In reality, he was very young…young enough to be one a member of the Dregs.

“The hell are you doing here!” he shouted, drawing his own gun.

Matthias had tensed, but Nina didn’t balk. When she spoke, it was with a heavy Ravkan accent.

“I come here to work. You are factory boss, yes?”

The boy seemed surprised, though he recovered quickly and grit his teeth. “No work here. Get lost, you stupid Ravkan bitch.”

Nina’s green eyes went wide and she tilted her head to one side, appearing confused.

“I work,” she insisted, “cash in hand. No papers.”

She mimed packing crates with her hands. The boy rolled his eyes.

“Fucking immigrants…can’t even be bothered to learn Kerch properly. Don’t you understand me? We. Have. No. Work. For. You!”

Nina blinked at him. “But…maybe I do other kinds of work. Yes?”

She took a few steps closer, placing her hands on his chest, staring up at him through her long lashes. The boy lowered his weapon, his face turning beet red.

“I…uh…”

At first, Wylan thought this teenager had been rendered speechless by the advances of a beautiful older woman. He soon realised the small gasping sounds the boy was making were brought on by something else entirely. His eyes rolled back into his head and he collapsed onto the ground in a crumpled heap. Her expression neutral, Nina bent and began frisking him immediately.

“He’ll be out for an hour or so,” she informed them. She retrieved his gun and tossed it in their direction. Matthias collected it and handed it to Kaz, then lifted the boy’s body with ease, stashing him behind the pellets they’d used as shelter.

“He’ll be alright?” Wylan asked warily.

“Of course,” Nina said. “He’s an idiot, but he’s also just a kid. He doesn’t deserve to die. We’d better hurry, though. He’ll alert the other Black Tips the second he wakes up and figures out what happened. Little help with the door, Kaz?”

“Heartrenders,” Kaz muttered, limping along at Wylan’s side. He spent a few minutes working the locks, then stepped back to allow Matthias to push the heavy doors apart.

It was even bigger than Wylan remembered. Once inside, they were greeted with rows upon rows of stacked metal containers, reaching almost to the ceiling. There was an eerie silence about the place. Under the harsh white light, Wylan had the feeling he was being observed.

“We should split up to cover more ground,” Kaz said. “Matthias, you can cover Nina. Wylan’s with me. If anyone finds anything…” he held up his phone, and the others nodded.

Wylan felt he’d much rather be paired up with Nina or Matthias, though he had no doubt Kaz knew how to handle his own. With a slight wave each, Nina and Matthias sped off down one of the corridors of containers, while Kaz led Wylan in the opposite direction.

“Kaz,” Wylan whispered nervously, “what if Jesper’s not here? What if they used the phone signal to deter us and moved him? Do we have a plan if - ”

“Quiet,” Kaz hissed.

“I’m just saying that - ”

Kaz held his cane up in front of Wylan’s chest, faster than Wylan could track it. The pressure wasn’t enough to hurt, but still firm, pushing him back against a neighbouring container.

“Guns at the ready,” Kaz told him softly.

With trembling fingers, Wylan withdrew both weapons and cocked them, the way Matthias had shown him to. Ghezen, if it came to it, would he even be able to shoot? He didn’t think so, until he reminded himself that these were the people who had captured and hurt his boyfriend, and then he was squeezing the handles with a renewed vigour.

A Black Tips guard had turned into their stretch of corridor. Like the one they’d encountered outside, he appeared young and inexperienced, headphones jammed into his ears and head bobbing along with the music. He didn’t even notice them until he was only a couple of steps away. By then, it was already too late.

A strangled cry fell from the young man’s lips as Kaz’s cane smashed into his leg with a horrifying crack, shattering the bone. With another targeted blow to the head, he fell completely silent. Wylan had no idea if he was still breathing or not. He could hear the sounds of a familiar tune blasting from the headphones that lay discarded on the concrete.

“Wylan,” Kaz warned, “remember what I told you. Focus.”

Wylan hadn’t even realised he’d been staring blankly at the youth’s crumpled body. His own body had gone numb. He recognised the sensation of going into shock, though it felt different somehow. It was one thing to hear about your father passing away suddenly in the night…it was another entirely to witness such a display of violence.

The commotion had clearly attracted attention. Wylan could hear footsteps pounding towards them in opposite directions. He turned behind him and pointed Jesper’s gun; his hands were shaking badly, the weapon quivering in his sweaty grip.

Two more Black Tips guards appeared, guns waving in Wylan’s direction. One of them was shouting something he didn’t understand. With barely a second to think, he blindly squeezed the trigger. The shot was much, much louder than he’d been expecting. It missed the Black Tips entirely and hit the side of one of the containers, the bullet lodging firmly into bright red steel.

Behind him, Wylan could hear more commotion from Kaz fighting off more attackers, but he knew if he risked glancing back to see what was happening, he’d be dead. One of the two guards now had his own weapon poised to aim. Wylan forced his hand to steady as much as it could, then fired a second shot. This one missed too, but only narrowly.

The guard laughed, then fired a shot back in Wylan’s direction. Wylan managed to dodge in time - he’d always been quick on his feet, thanks to years spent running from childhood bullies - the bullet just grazing the side of his arm.

“Down!” a voice behind him screamed.

He felt a firm arm on his shoulder, forcing him to crouch out of the way. A bullet flew from behind his head and hit the first guard squarely in the shoulder. The man dropped his weapon and clutched at the wound. The coppery scent of blood filled the air and made Wylan’s head spin.

The second guard was firing back at Kaz. Wylan felt the hand grab him again and drag him backwards, behind a recently opened container door. How Kaz had opened it in such a short space of time, Wylan had no idea, but he wasn’t in a position to question it. They used the door as a shield, Kaz peering around the edge to fire more shots. Wylan caught sight of two more bodies lying on the ground close to the first guard with the headphones. None of them were moving.

Inside the container, stacked on metal shelves, was an array of canisters. Wylan recognised the make and model of this container on sight: it was used for transporting dangerous goods, kept free of anything flammable and slapped with dozens of warning signs. The colours of the warning signs indicated what type of cargo the container was carrying. These ones were bright green, depicting a number underneath words Wylan couldn’t read. The rest of the information, however, was more than enough.

“Damn it,” Kaz muttered at Wylan’s side. He’d run out of bullets.

More Black Tips had gathered at the other end of the corridor and formed their own metal door barricades. This left them in a standoff, which would be over the second other Black Tips ensconced them from the opposite direction.

“Give me your gun,” Kaz demanded, palm outstretched.

Wylan barely heard him, already miles away, a plan starting to take shape. He sped into the container, retrieving one of the canisters.

“The hell are you doing?” Kaz shouted, as another bullet flew past them. His dark eyes were bright and furious.

“The medicine Nina gave you for your leg. I need it.”

“Why?”

“No time to explain, just - ” Wylan huffed in frustration. “Just trust me. Okay?”

Another bullet crashed into the metal door; it was all that stood between the two of them and certain death. Kaz’s expression was pure loathing in that moment; nevertheless, he reached into his jacket pocket and retrieved the tiny box of pills, tossing it in Wylan’s direction. Without hesitating, Wylan opened the canister and poured the entire packet of pills inside, then pushed the lid closed. He let it fall onto the floor in front of them, just as three new Black Tips appeared at their backs.

“Inside!” he yelled. He was about to pull Kaz into the container with him, cane and all, when he finally obliged.

With the door barely open, Wylan positioned the head of Jesper’s gun right in front of the canister. He breathed deeply and time slowed down, the sounds of shouting and gunfire becoming increasingly blurred and distant.

Then he pulled the trigger.

He wrenched the door shut and braced against it, just as a loud sound echoed outside. In the complete darkness of the container, he could see nothing, but he heard a number of shouts of alarm and confusion.

Ten seconds later, he opened the door again. The canister on the floor was severely damaged and smoking slightly, but it appeared to have only done minimal damage to the surrounding steel containers. There were seven Black Tips guards in the area now, staggering about blindly, groaning or rubbing at their eyes and ears. One of them was kneeling on the concrete floor, vomiting.

Wylan passed the revolver to Kaz.

“You’re a better shot than me,” he said.

It took Kaz a few seconds to take the gun from him. He might have been surprised, though he knew how to mask it well. He stepped out of the container and Wylan took hold of the other revolver, not that he expected Kaz would need any help with the Black Tips incapacitated. He listened to the echoes of gunfire, of bones breaking, people screaming. It was followed up by a much more sinister silence.

Don’t look, Wylan told himself when he chanced leaving the container. He avoided looking at the little human piles on the floor…the gathering dark pools of blood…

Kaz was standing over a figure, his cane pressed into his chest. Another junior Black Tips member, also barely an adult. He’d been shot non-lethally in the arm.

“Where are you keeping the prisoner?” Kaz said tersely.

He jabbed his cane into the boy’s chest again and he trembled.

“Prisoner? I-I don’t - ”

“Where?” Kaz pressed again. With his spare hand, he pointed the revolver at the boy’s head.

“Office!” he blurted out, tears in his eyes. “There’s an office to the right, at the very back of the building. It’s used by the warehouse manager on duty.”

Wordlessly, Kaz cocked the gun.

“I’m telling you the truth, I swear!” the boy sobbed. “Please, I didn’t want to get into this life…I’ve got a kid sister I have to feed. Don’t…don’t…”

“Kaz,” Wylan said sternly, moving closer to them both.

Kaz’s eyes were trained on the near-hysterical youth. Something intangible passed through them, and Wylan recognised it clear as day. Grief. This boy reminded him of Jordie.

Slowly, Kaz put the gun away, easing the pressure on the cane. The boy gaped at him in disbelief as he sat upright. He clutched at his injured arm.

“T-thank you,” he stammered, “thank you, thank - ”

With a single blow to the head, the boy slumped forward, then flopped back down.

“Kaz!” Wylan raged at him.

“Relax,” Kaz answered evenly, “he’s just unconscious. He’ll hurt, but he’s a lot better off than some of his colleagues here.”

Wylan took a long breath to calm himself. His own arm was beginning to sting where the bullet had grazed him, now some of the adrenaline was wearing off. He rubbed at it through his jacket.

“That was quick thinking,” Kaz said, nodding in the direction of the banged-up canister. It was still smoking; it must have been stronger than Wylan anticipating.

More footsteps were heading in their direction. Kaz and Wylan turned their guns on the newcomers, but it was only Matthias and Nina, running towards them at lightning speed. Matthias reached them first.

“What in Djel’s name was that?”

Kaz looked at Wylan expectantly.

“A makeshift flash bomb,” Wylan explained. “Those canisters were full of aluminium powder; I recognised the formula on the warning sign over there. Mixed with some of the drugs in Kaz’s pain pills, it can create a non-lethal explosion that temporarily blinds or deafens anybody in its radius.”

He could tell there were a lot more questions, but Wylan didn’t want to waste another minute. He’d reveal the details of how it worked to them later.

“Jes is being held in the manager’s office,” Wylan said. “I know where that is.”

Kaz stepped forward on his cane. “There’ll be more Black Tips on the way. The guards would have alerted their bosses to the break-in by now, and they won’t be so easy to get rid of.”

“We should hurry,” Wylan agreed. “Follow me.”

They ran until they reached the end of the corridor of containers,. Matthias was easily faster than any of them, but he made sure to run just behind Wylan, allowing him to direct them. Nina and Kaz kept pace further back.

The pivoted right, into a new row of containers. Matthias froze to an abrupt halt, just as a blur of black collided into his strong chest. A tiny person? He gripped hold of their shoulders roughly and hoisted them away. The tiny figure gasped.

“Matthias!” Wylan murmured. “Wait!”

Matthias dropped the figure, his blue eyes widening in alarm. It was a tiny person…a girl, to be exact, in dishevelled clothes, her oval face pallid, as though it had been an age she’d last seen sunlight.

“What the…” Matthias trailed away, then muttered something in Fjerdan.

Wylan could sense the others coming to a halt behind them. The girl was frozen, visibly shaking with fear. She couldn’t have been much older than Anika or Pim. As Wylan took her in properly, he saw that she was skinny to the point of being malnourished, her cropped black hair a mess of tangles. How the hell had she ended up in a place like this?

“It’s okay,” Wylan said gently, “we won’t hurt you.”

The girl squinted at him with glassy saffron-coloured eyes.

Lay hay bing gor?” she asked in a broken voice.

 

Notes:

I am not smart like Wylan. I know literally nothing about chemistry. Forgive me for my lack of knowledge when reading this, I did my best!

Chapter 35: Kebben'a

Chapter Text

It was impossible to see from inside the shipping container, once the door had been kicked closed. Jesper struggled against the person that had pulled him inside; they were deceptively strong for being so short and slim.

“Sssh,” a voice whispered in his ear. It was one he’d recognise anywhere.

Jesper relaxed and the hand over his mouth released. Outside, he heard footsteps approaching. The captives inside the other container were still pounding on the door.

“I told you to shut the fuck up!” shouted a gruff male voice. There was a deafening clang as he struck something against the metal door. The incessant banging from inside instantly fell silent.

“Every damn night,” the man muttered to himself, “can’t get a moment’s peace!”

The footsteps slowly retreated away. The container door opened a crack, fluorescent light illuminating Inej’s face as she peered outside.

“Clear,” she murmured to Jesper.

“What are you doing here?” he asked.

“Looking for you, obviously. We all have been. The others are on their way.”

“And Kaz?”

Inej smiled. “Will be fine. It’s Per Haskell who came out worse for wear, I’d wager.”

“The club owner? What’s he got to do with any of this?”

“I’ll explain later,” Inej waved a hand vaguely. “And what about you, Jes? That chest injury doesn’t look so good.”

Jesper’s hand was still clutching at his ribcage. The pain had only grown more intense the more he moved. “I’ll live.”

Inej removed her dark blue jacket. She tore off both sleeves and tied them together diagonally across his chest, creating a makeshift padded sling. It restrained Jesper from moving his torso too much.

“Better than nothing,” she said, inspecting her handiwork. “Saints, Jes, we all thought…I don’t know what we thought.”

Jesper swallowed. “‘Nej…there are people in the other container.”

“I know,” Inej said gravely. She held up a small, square object. “I swiped this from one of the Black Tips I took out. It opens the containers.”

“There could be more of them…”

“If there is, I’ll hear them. We won’t leave until we get them all out.”

If Jesper could believe this from anyone, it was her. He watched her back as she slid out into the corridor and began unlocking the container. There were no sounds from inside this time; the Black Tips guard must have scared them too much.

He stood behind her when she wrenched open the heavy metal doors. The people inside gasped and scrambled to get as far back as possible, squinting in the harsh light. An overwhelming stench of human waste filled the air.

“Don’t worry,” Inej told them softly, “you’re safe now. We won’t hurt you.”

There were about thirteen people in total, mostly women and girls, though there were a few young boys amongst them too. All had straight black hair and golden eyes. They huddled together for protection.

“Do you understand me?” Inej asked slowly.

Bong ha no dei,” one of the women blurted. “Yi tung sang ben liu.”

Inej turned to Jesper for help, but he only shrugged. Neither of them understood a lick of Shu.

“Does anyone speak Kerch?” he asked them.

The woman who had spoken began talking rapidly, until a chorus of others joined in, each voice overlapping the other. Yi tung sang ben liu was their constant mantra.

“Sssh, must stay quiet,” said Inej, holding a finger to her lips. The women quickly stopped talking.

“We’ll get you out,” added Jesper. He could tell they had no idea what he meant, so he made some wild gestures, mimicking running away and opening a door as best he could with his injury. One of the smaller girls giggled.

“Come with us,” Inej urged them. She beckoned them to come forward.

Most of them hesitated, but the little girl who had laughed began to crawl in their direction. Inej extended a hand to her and she took it, allowing herself to be helped to her feet. Under more light, it was clear that she looked terrible and sickly.

“What’s your name?” Inej asked her. She pointed to herself. “Inej Ghafa.”

The girl mimicked her. “Wen Kir-Choi.”

A few of the other children were crawling forward now too. A boy came right up to Jesper and tried to touch the gun at his side. He put a hand over it and pulled away.

“Not a toy,” he said firmly. The boy grinned wolfishly back. Definitely a troublemaker.

The older women were leaving now too. Everybody was in a similar state, malnourished and blinded by the glare from the lights. They were dirty, their clothes stained, though thankfully they only had minimal injuries.

“They should be taken to a hospital immediately,” said Jesper.

“So should you, for that matter,” said Inej.

Jesper was about to argue when he took a deeper breath by accident, pain instantly rekindling. Despite hating the idea, he knew Inej was right.

The girl called Wen was still holding onto Inej’s hand. Inej led her in the direction Jesper had been heading, coaxing the rest of the Shu people with her. She held her finger up to her lips again and stared at them all meaningfully. The older women nodded to show they’d received the message.

Jesper followed at the back, watching for any approaching Black Tips. The little boy hung by his side and didn’t take his eyes off the gun for less than a second. The group walked slowly, and with his own injury to manage Jesper was grateful for the easy pace.

They had almost reached the end of the corridor when a scream of anguish echoed from a distance. Jesper turned in the direction the sound came from, then locked eyes with Inej. The group was growing agitated again; some of the women were stepping protectively in front of the kids. The boy at Jesper’s side clenched a fist in Jesper’s jeans and refused to let go.

“It’s alright,” Inej assured them. She gestured for them to be quiet again. “Let’s keep going.”

A minute later, the first gunshot rang out. The Shu women and children startled, gripping each other even tighter. Some of them cried out, despite Inej’s efforts to keep them from attracting attention.

Who was doing the fighting? It had to be Kaz and the others. Jesper wasn’t sure whether it was fear or relief that had a stronger hold on him in that moment.

A second gunshot soon followed, then a third. Black Tip guards charged past in the direction of the fray. The group froze, though they needn’t have worried. Nobody spared them a single glance.

“This way!” one guard called to his three companions.

“What’s going on?” shouted another.

“No idea! Hurry up!”

Inej made eye contact with Jesper again over the cowering people. He could tell they were thinking the same thing: this was their best chance of getting everybody out safely. Inej set off at a faster pace, checking around corners to ensure the coast was clear before she allowed the others to pass. Jesper hung at the back, the small boy still clinging to him, checking that nobody was left behind.

The main door to the warehouse was wide open and unguarded; it seemed everybody had abandoned their posts to go after the invaders. Gunfire was exploding in earnest now, the kind of chaos Jesper would normally have thrived in, if he wasn’t so scared for his friends. Kaz would have brought Nina and Matthias with him, surely.

“Come on,” Inej said, standing by the open door. She pointed off in the distance. “Run for it! Get to the water’s edge and wait for us to come and help you.”

Jesper doubted they followed any of that. The women ran all the same, collecting the younger children in their arms and holding them close. One of them came to collect the boy from Jesper; he was reluctant to let go, then turned to look back over his shoulder as he was led away. He grinned and mimed at shooting a gun with his fingers. Jesper chuckled and waved him off.

Wen was the last to leave. She had remained with Inej the entire time, still holding her hand.

“Wen,” Inej said. She jerked her head, indicating that she should follow the others.

A loud bang and a blinding light flashed some feet away. Inej folded herself instinctively around the girl, while Jesper turned his back to the blast, creating a barrier between them and the explosion. Even with the distance, the flash was surreal. Jesper heard people screaming.

“I can’t see!” somebody yelled in anguish. “Ghezen help me, I can’t see!”

Wen’s mouth had fallen open, her eyes wide, as Inej released her.

Kebben,” she gasped. “Kebben’a.”

“I don’t understand,” said Inej, “Wen, you have to - ”

Wen beat her hand against her chest. “Kebben’a. Go Go. We sesh.

Kebbensesh?” Inej tried to repeat, but the words sounded strange in her accent.

Wen grunted in frustration. She wrenched her hand free of Inej’s and at once charged in the same direction as the explosion.

“Wen!” Inej exclaimed.

Jesper was already after her, ignoring the searing agony it cost him to move so quickly. The sling Inej had built him helped, though not nearly enough. The girl was surprisingly fast, given her small statue and state of health. She had sprinted her way to the other end of the warehouse in no time at all. Jesper didn’t hear Inej until she was running right beside him. She was uttering a prayer in Suli under her breath.

Wen was a sonic blur, disappearing at the end of the row of containers. Jesper and Inej couldn’t be sure what direction she’d taken next. They took their best guess and turned left. Two more container corridors later, and they caught sight of her, flanked by a very tall Fjerdan.

“Wen!” Inej shouted again.

The girl twisted and stared back at them, along with the rest of the group. Jesper took in every stunned expression; Kaz, Nina, Matthias, and…

“Van Sunshine,” he breathed. Panic surged through him, even though the danger appeared to be over for now. What the hell was he doing, putting himself in the line of fire like this?

Wylan hadn’t changed clothes since Jesper had last seen him that morning. He was staring at Jesper like he’d just seen a ghost, but - thank the Saints - he didn’t seem to be harmed.

He pushed past the others and came barrelling in Jesper’s direction. Jesper couldn’t stop looking at him in wonder. He hadn’t permitted himself to dwell on it, but a large part of him had thought he might never see those ocean eyes again.

“What are you - ” he began.

“You asshole!” Wylan shouted, practically brimming with emotion.

He crashed into Jesper, folding his arms around him. It hurt like hell. Jesper heard his own gut-wrenching yelp.

Wylan pulled away sharply. “What is it? Are you hurt?”

“Only a bit,” Jesper smiled through the pain. His palm hovered protectively over the broken rib.

Wylan stared him up and down. There were tears in his eyes.

“I’m sorry,” he said. “I hate you. Don’t ever do that to me again.”

Jesper used his free hand to cup Wylan’s lovely face. He wiped a tear out from under his eye with his thumb.

“Wouldn’t dream of it,” he said.

“I mean it,” Wylan sniffed, “I really hate you. So much.”

“I know.”

Jesper let him fold into his good side, Wylan’s fingers clawing at his back, face hidden in his neck. He wrapped an arm around him and held on tight, determined to never let go. He kissed Wylan’s soft curls, until he lifted his head and met Jesper’s lips with a fierceness he hadn’t shown before.

“Is there something in your pocket or are you just really happy to see me?” Jesper smirked. He could feel something hard and metal pressing against his thigh.

Wylan rolled his eyes. It might have been the best thing Jesper had ever seen.

He reached into his jeans pocket and retrieved the pearl-handled revolver.

“It’s loaded,” Jesper said. He wasn’t sure how he knew it. Possibly some strange Fabrikator sixth sense…the gun was practically a part of him, after all.

Wylan looked sheepish. “I might have used it a few times.”

“Really?” Jesper asked incredulously.

Wylan smiled. “There’s something else you should know.”

His hand moved to the other pocket this time. Somehow, before he even saw it, Jesper knew. The same way he knew about the bullets…the same way he always knew. It would still take a moment to sink in, to realise this wasn’t some very strange dream, when Wylan placed the revolver’s twin into Jesper’s hand.

“How…”

“You can thank Kaz,” Wylan told him. “He bought it back, Jes. He bought everything back.”

Jesper’s eyes sought out the Crow boss, standing a few feet away with Matthias. They had given him and Wylan a moment of privacy. Kaz must have sensed he was being watched, however, because his gazed snapped to Jesper’s. Whatever it was he saw in Jesper’s expression, he understood. He nodded at him slowly.

Wylan softly kissed his cheek. It felt damp there. He hadn’t realised a few tears had fallen.

“I didn’t…” he laughed nervously. “Saints, for once I don’t know what to say.”

“It’s okay,” Wylan rubbed his back and nestled against him. Jesper clutched the gun and breathed in his boyfriend. He needed to be close to him the same way he needed air.

“You smell like gunpowder,” he said.

“Oh,” Wylan mumbled, “that’s probably because I made a makeshift flash bomb earlier.”

“That big explosion?”

“That would be it.”

“I see.”

“It was really the only sensible thing to do.”

“Of course it was.”

Wylan looked up at him and grinned. “Being a science geek pays off sometimes.”

Jesper grinned back at him. He couldn’t resist trying to kiss him again, but shifting his chest made him wince before he could reach his lips.

“We need to get you to a hospital,” Wylan said worriedly.

“I’ll be fine,” Jesper assured him. He looped his arm across Wylan’s shoulders, leaning on him for support.

Meanwhile, Nina had been speaking to Wen in fluent Shu. The girl was in the midst of explaining something, Nina’s face grim as she nodded along.

“She’s from Bhez Ju,” Nina informed them, once Wen was finished speaking. “The dialect there is different from the rest of Shu Han, but we can understand each other well enough. Wen was travelling with a group of refugees seeking safe passage to Kerch, hoping to escape the conflict between the Bhez Ju separatists and the monarchists. Many of them were academics, political activists or booksellers, along with their families. All faced certain death if they didn’t leave home.”

Wen started talking again rapidly. Jesper caught the words Kebben’a and Go Go again.

“Wen’s parents were killed in the fighting,” Nina translated. “She was travelling with her older brother, but they were separated. He went with the other men, and she was placed into the shipping container with the rest of the women and children. Many children became sick on the journey…they had little water and no food, and they weren’t allowed out to see the sun.”

Jesper’s mind reeled at such horror being described by a young girl. He could tell Nina was similarly affected, though she was trying to remain calm while she told Wen’s story.

Kebben’a,” Wen repeated, gesturing to her heart once more.

“What does Kebben’a mean?” asked Jesper.

“It means ‘my kin’,” Nina said. “My dear. My only. A most treasured person.”

Kebben’a,” said Wen, before continuing on in Shu.

“When she heard the explosion, she thought her brother might be hurt. She thinks he could be somewhere in the factory with the other men.”

Inej knelt so she was eye-level with the girl.

“We’ll find him,” she said, then covered her own heart with her hand. “Kebben’a.”

Wen sniffed, then ran into Inej’s embrace. Her sobs carried through the cold metal chamber.

“We need to go,” Kaz interjected. “Reinforcements will be here any minute.”

Inej narrowed her eyes at him. “I’m not leaving until I search for other survivors.”

“Me too,” Wylan said firmly. His hand was on Jesper’s hip, holding him close.

“If there are others being held captive, we can’t abandon them,” Matthias agreed.

Kaz’s thin lips pursed. “We need to protect our own first.”

Normally, Jesper would have sided with him. It turned out Wylan was gradually transforming him into a bleeding heart.

“I’ll go with Wen to find the other women and children,” Nina said, “since I’m the only one who can speak to them and can tend to their wounds. I’ll take them to the hospital along with Jesper while the rest of you search.”

“I’m fine,” Jesper protested.

“Jes,” Inej said levelly, “you broke your rib.”

“So?”

He hated the thought of missing out on a chance to get back at Elzinger and Oomen because of a stupid injury. And he knew he wouldn’t be able to think straight if there was even the slightest chance Wylan would be in danger.

Besides, after the day’s events, the last thing he wanted was to be apart from him.

Nina must have registered his emotions, because she released a resigned sigh.

“At least let me try and ease the pain a bit first.”

She wrapped her hands around Jesper’s wrist. A few seconds later, he was overcome with a surge of dopamine, trickling slowly throughout his body and overwhelming the pain, until it was nothing but a slight annoyance.

“That should wear off in an hour or so,” Nina explained. “And keep in mind you’re not invincible, just because you can’t feel anything. The injury is still there, this is just a temporary bandaid.”

“Understood,” Jesper said, even as he began to feel like he was floating.

Nina took Wen’s hand and said something to her in Shu. The girl nodded along seriously.

“If you all insist on this,” Kaz said witheringly, “at least don’t be stupid about it. Split up to cover more ground. I’ll have eyes on the perimeter.”

“Thank you,” Inej said, her wide brown eyes fixed on him.

Kaz turned and left without a word.

“Be careful,” Nina said, as she and Wen followed him.

Inej and Matthias splintered off in opposite directions, leaving Wylan and Jesper to search the nearby rows of containers in the warehouse.

“You should have gone with Nina,” Wylan said, eyes downcast, as he continued to support Jesper’s weight.

Jesper tapped on a nearby container with his spare hand, to alert anybody who might be trapped inside.

“Yeah,” he said, “I wasn’t going anywhere without you.”

He was more shaken up by this than he’d realised, and he thought perhaps Wylan was worse. He couldn’t help but feel crushed under the burden of guilt, knowing this never would have happened if he’d just been better…if he hadn’t dragged Wylan into all of his bullshit.

“I’m not going anywhere without you either,” Wylan said.

Saints, Jesper wished he could just keep kissing him. Keep holding onto him and never let go. However, he knew time was on the essence. He tried to stay focused on the search while he spoke to Wylan in soft tones.

“It was a trap, Wy,” he explained. “The Black Tips didn’t just want money. They wanted you as well.”

“Me?” Wylan asked, bemused. “What for?”

“The Black Tips only got so far because they’ve been working with Jakob Hertzoon. And Van Eck Enterprises, after your dad unknowingly bought his way into a criminal operation. They knew we’d been investigating them and that you weren’t prepared to look the other way, so they were planning on keeping me hostage until you agreed to sign everything away to them.”

“They don’t know about my father’s will,” Wylan said ponderously. “And Hertzoon…we still have no idea where he is, or who he even is.”

Jesper frowned. “I might.”

Wylan was about to ask, but a nearby sound forced both of them silent. It was only the rustling of goods in one of the containers.

“I can’t believe this was happening here for years,” Wylan said, “and that my father knew about it, and still did nothing.”

Jesper knew him well enough to guess he was thinking of Wen. How disheveled and sickly that poor girl had seemed.

“You can’t blame yourself,” he said gently.

“Fucking hell, Jesper, Jan didn’t just know about it, he profited off it. And so did I, by extension.”

“You were a child when it started. You didn’t know. I mean, is Pekka Rollins’ kid to blame for him being a scumbag?”

Wylan was lost in his own thoughts.

“Wy…”

Gunshots rang out in the near distance. The other Black Tips must have arrived.

“Let’s go,” Jesper said, and Wylan nodded. He drew his revolver, the other one still in Wylan’s pocket.

At the end of the row of containers, a scarecrow like figure turned into view, blocking their way forward. Oomen smirked, flanked on either side my two Black Tips guards who kept a deliberate distance from him.

“Double delight,” he licked his lips, “lucky, lucky me.”

Jesper wasted no time in firing at him. Oomen cackled to himself, as the bullet ricocheted off and clattered to the floor. He must have been wearing a bulletproof vest underneath his tight white shirt and leather jacket. It couldn’t protect him everywhere, though. Jesper aimed for his head the second time. This attempt, the bullet seemed to hover in the air, before it clattered to the ground as well.

“Have you met my friends?” Oomen asked. There was a bone-chilling sadistic joy lilted in his raspy voice. “I bet my friends are more talented than yours.”

The two guards were holding position. One of them had his hands outstretched and pointed towards Oomen. The other flicked on a lighter, gathering the flames into his hands and letting them dance there. Grisha.

Oomen took a step closer. “How’d you get out of your cage, Fahey? Don’t you know its only the good, well-behaved pets who have that privilege?”

“Spare me the games, Oomen,” Jesper said, aiming his gun again.

Wylan’s eyes were wide and frightened, though he was doing his best to conceal it. He glanced between Jesper and Oomen, his pupils moving at rapid speed.

When Jesper saw the way Oomen looked at his boyfriend, he wanted to destroy him without a trace.

“You brought me a present,” Oomen said. “Just what I always wanted.”

“You won’t lay a finger on him, you demented fuck.”

Oomen laughed. “Take them both alive,” he told the Grisha. “They’re mine, do you understand? Mine.”

Chaos erupted around them in a matter of seconds. Wylan moved at remarkable speed, hauling them both out of the way of a torrent of wind and fire. Pressed against a container door, Jesper placed his hand against it and searched for the pulse of steel. Since Nina had helped to mask his pain, he had renewed energy, and was able to get the door open in no time.

“How did you - ” Wylan began to ask once they were seconded behind a metal shield. He had the other revolver in his hand.

Jesper tried to think. He was a great shot, but what was the point if he couldn’t get a bullet past the Squaller? He’d have to think of another way.

“The Inferni’s useless without the lighter,” he told Wylan, “get it off him and he’ll go down in an instant.”

“Too bad I can’t make another flash bomb,” Wylan grimaced.

A hot gust of air hit the door. Jesper and Wylan both braced against it until it became far too warm to touch. At what temperature did steel start to melt? Jesper didn’t know, and he sure as hell didn’t want to find out.

“Now’s a good time to use that genius brain of yours,” Jesper said. Maybe he could distract them long enough for Wylan to get away.

Wylan stared at him. “Jes…I’m about to do something very stupid.”

“Stupid? You? Never.”

Wylan hesitated, then kissed Jesper quickly. “Please trust me.”

“Always.”

“And if this doesn’t work, I want you to know that I - ”

“Getting warmer,” Oomen called in a sing-song voice. “I’m getting tired of this game, boys. So many better games we could play…”

“Oh shut up!” Jesper yelled, right as Wylan stepped out from behind the door and into the line of fire. “Shit. Wylan!”

What the hell was he thinking?

The Grisha must have been equally perplexed. They were halted, poised to attack.

“You want to play a game?” Wylan asked, his voice surprisingly firm. “Fine. What game do you want to play?”

Jesper heard Oomen snigger.

“My sweet boy has some spine after all,” he said, “intriguing.”

“I’m not your boy,” Wylan said through gritted teeth. “If you want me, you’ll have to come get me yourself. No hiding behind your Grisha like a coward.”

Oomen growled. “You don’t speak to me that way!”

“I’ll speak to you however I want to. Everyone acts so afraid of you, but they mustn’t realise what a sad excuse for a man you really are. You just follow the other Black Tips’ orders like a good little lapdog.”

Wylan was baiting him deliberately, Jesper realised. Oomen’s temper could overwhelm him in seconds, and when it did, it was so consuming that he lost all self-control.

“I’ll kill you,” Oomen snarled. “I’ll kill you and drain your blood and hang your body on my wall like a trophy.”

Wylan scoffed. “You couldn’t even catch me. You’re pathetic, and hideous, and weak. I’d rather shoot myself than ever let you touch me.”

A strangled scream signalled that Oomen had snapped. He charged forward, yet Wylan stood his ground. Every part of Jesper was urging to push Wylan out of the way, to shout at him to avoid danger. But Wylan had asked Jesper to trust him. Instead, he readied his gun to shoot.

When Oomen was inches from reaching him, Wylan dropped to the ground and rolled out of the way. Jesper was still marvelling at his ability to dodge so quickly while Oomen grasped nothing but air, stumbling and smashing his face straight into the concrete floor.

Jesper sped out from behind the metal wall. The Grisha were completely stunned, watching their superior - the Black Tips’ infamous madman - fall flat on his face like a clown doing a gag at a children’s party. The Inferni clutched his lighter loosely, his mouth hanging open. Jesper fired at it; the bullet hit the man’s hand directly, knocking the lighter away in an explosion of bright red blood. Silently, the Inferni held up his mangled hand, now missing three fingers. After a beat, he screamed.

“Jesper!” Wylan shouted. He had taken the second revolver out of his pocket and slid it across the floor.

Jesper snatched it up, adrenaline flowing through him. He felt whole again. More himself than he had in months.

He set off a bullet from each weapon simultaneously. The one he’d aimed at the Squaller missed, but Jesper had been expecting that. While he had the Squaller distracted, the other bullet had managed to hit the Inferni directly in the chest, taking him out once and for all.

The Squaller’s eyes widened when he saw the body of his companion. He positioned his beefy hands in front of Jesper with a renewed determination. The first revolver was already out of ammo, from the three bullets Jesper had fired, and three Wylan must have used up earlier. There was no way in hell Jesper was going to get past the Grisha at this rate. Unless…

He closed his eyes. Imagined the gun and his left hand fusing together…a hybrid of steel and flesh. All of time had slowed, the pulse of Jesper’s heart beating in rhythm with the pulse of the gun.

He pictured his mother’s face, her broad toothy grin, illuminated by the sun. Clearer now than it had been in years.

Opening his eyes again, Jesper fired.

The bullet soared towards its target, but was blocked almost instantly by a tidal of winds, attempting to force it back. It hung suspended in the air, struggling and quivering, unwavering in its desire to reach its destination. Jesper could feel sweat dripping down his forehead. He didn’t dare take his eyes off it, holding onto the pulse of the bullet and refusing to let go.

The Squaller was deeply confused, fear twisting his lips, as he desperately pushed back. He might have been better trained than Jesper was - hell, any Grisha was - but it was clear he’d never witnessed anything like this before. To his horror, the bullet began to move closer to him, in spite of the obstacles in its way.

“Saints,” the man breathed, “what are you?”

“A good shooter,” Jesper smiled, “and a very bad gambler.”

He knew the instant the Grisha accepted he had lost. He saw it in the man’s eyes, right before the bullet struck him and sent him flying backwards with the motion. He slammed into one of the containers and then slid to the floor, unmoving.

Jesper turned to find Wylan pinned to the floor, struggling against Oomen’s twisted limbs. The man’s face had been damaged badly during his fall, smashed up by the concrete and bleeding heavily. Several of his teeth were missing. He was laughing almost hysterically, seemingly immune to the pain, as he pressed Wylan’s arms down and straddled him.

“I’m going to kill you!” he shrieked through fits of spine-curling giggles. “Do you understand? I’m going to make you suffer, make you bleed, I’m going to - ”

Jesper never found out what other horrible thing Oomen was going to do. Finding a superhuman level of strength, in spite of his injury, he grabbed the man’s jacket and pulled him roughly off Wylan, tossing him across the room. Oomen smirked through his maimed face; he spit blood and more teeth onto the ground.

He lurched forward, and Jesper fired. The bullet collided with his skull, killing him instantly. Oomen dropped to the ground in a strange, twisted pile, the smirk still imprinted on his lips.

Panting from the effort, Jesper spun the smoking gun before extending a hand to help Wylan to his feet. He could feel pain prickling in his injured side; whatever magic Nina had worked to mask it must be wearing off.

“You hurt?” Jesper asked.

Wylan’s face was pallid, his eyes glazed over. A few droplets of Oomen’s blood were scattered over both his cheeks. He wiped some away with his sleeve and it left a dark red streak across his freckles.

“I…” Wylan stammered. He stared at the bodies of the two Grisha, then at Oomen.

“Hey,” Jesper cupped his cheek, forcing him to meet his gaze. He smiled as best he could. “It’s alright. We’re good, I promise.”

Wylan nodded numbly, in a way that broke Jesper’s heart. This was undoubtedly the most violence his boyfriend had ever seen before, he reminded himself. He wasn’t accustomed to Barrel brawls - to finding a body in a dark alleyway, which had belonged to somebody who had crossed the wrong gang. Using his good hand, Jesper pulled Wylan close and held him, listening to his shaky breaths.

“We’re okay,” he whispered, kissing Wylan’s hair. He waited until he felt some of the tension leave Wylan’s frame, then said, “Shall we go find the others?”

Wylan nodded again. He touched the makeshift sling Inej had made for Jesper’s broken rib. “Is it hurting again?”

“Hardly at all,” Jesper lied, “Nina will patch me up soon enough.”

“You should really go to hospital.”

“I hate hospitals.”

“Jes,” Wylan narrowed his eyes, “you’re not getting out of this one.”

Jesper was so relieved to see some semblance of the old Wylan in his expression that he grinned.

“Let’s see,” he said, and looped his good arm around Wylan’s shoulders.

The pain was definitely coming back, and with a vengeance. Moving around so much and firing off shots hadn’t done Jesper’s injury any favours. He leaned on Wylan more than he would have liked as they made their way towards the exit, checking the few remaining rows of containers on the way for any signs of human life. Each time, they came up empty.

A few more of the senior Black Tips members were loitering in one of the corridors when they passed. Jesper took them out easily with his remaining bullets, using only one hand. He was concerned that watching these men die would be too much for Wylan, but when he checked on him, he found Wylan staring absently into nothing. Perhaps it was for the best.

“We’re almost out of here,” Jesper assured him, as he limped along at Wylan’s side. He was trying hard not to let the pain shine through.

The entrance to the warehouse was still wide open, revealing a haze of misty grey light. After so many hours trapped inside, it was strange to see natural sunlight filtering through the clouds. Soft rain was still falling, nowhere near as intense as it had been when Jesper was first brought in.

The moment of tranquility shattered when he heard the sickening crunch and squelch of what could only be skin colliding against skin. Close by, the two strongest men Jesper had ever met were locked in a fierce and brutal battle. Their guns were discarded, having run out of bullets, leaving Matthias and Elzinger with nothing but their bare fists to fight with. From the looks of it, it had been an intense struggle, but Matthias definitely had the upper hand.

With a grunt, Matthias heaved Elzinger up over his shoulder and tossed him to the ground like he was a sack of potatoes. Wylan and Jesper halted and gaped at the sight.

Elzinger groaned, crawling on his hands and knees, before Matthias slammed his boot into the other man’s back.

“You fight well,” Matthias admitted with a wry smile. Blood dusted both his knuckles and a bruise was already forming on his face, where Elzinger had struck him multiple times.

Elzinger laughed coldly. “Fjerdan scum. I’m the boxing champion of the Barrel. Of course I fight well.”

“And yet, he’s the one standing,” Jesper couldn’t resist chiding.

Elzinger lifted his face. It was quite a sight. Already squashed and bumpy after many years of fighting, it was now in a far worse state. His nose had been badly broken, forcing him to breathe through his mouth.

“You’re still alive,” he breathed.

Jesper smirked. “Sorry to disappoint.”

Matthias wiped his fist on his shirt. “Give it up, Elzinger. Your Black Tips are all either dead or scattered to the wind. No one is coming to save you now. Turn yourself in, and we’ll dump you with the Stadwatch.”

Elzinger laughed. “And who do you think controls the Stadwatch? I’ll be out before you know it, Helvar, and then I’ll kill you in your sleep.”

“You really think your superiors care enough to get you a release?” a voice rasped.

Kaz and Inej had arrived, both covered in blood that wasn’t their own, and otherwise unharmed. Inej still held a knife in each hand, the cold steel stained dark red.

“Don’t worry, Elzinger,” Kaz said darkly, “you’d do well in Hellgate. As long as you can survive the first few weeks.”

“Brekker,” Elzinger huffed. “You’re supposed to be with Haskell.”

Kaz glowered at him. “I’m afraid my business partnership with Per Haskell has come to an end. Differences of opinion, you see.”

He limped towards the man on the floor and placed the tip of one black shoe under his chin, tilting his mangled face upwards.

“I’m going to ask you a question, Elzinger. You’re going to get three chances to answer it. Whether you do or not will determine if you die here, now, or if you die much later in a dark prison cell. The choice is up to you.”

Kaz’s expression was stoic, his voice low and grating. “Where is Jakob Hertzoon?”

Elzinger sniggered and spat onto Kaz’s shoe. Without flinching, Kaz removed it from under Elzinger’s jaw and brought his cane down hard on the man’s shoulder. Something cracked, and he cried out in agony.

“Where is Jakob Hertzoon?” Kaz repeated evenly.

Jesper thought that Wylan might intervene, but his boyfriend was already miles away. His mind wasn’t coping with what his eyes were seeing, so it had shut itself down, and sent Wylan to a better place.

“Kaz,” Jesper spoke up, “you don’t have to do this. We know who Hertzoon is. Think about it.”

“I need to hear it,” Kaz answered without looking at him. “I need to hear him say it.”

Elzinger had to heave out each and every word. “You’ll never…it won’t matter…you can’t touch him…none of us…can…”

Kaz walked calmly to Elzinger’s side and kicked him fiercely, right where Oomen had done the same thing to Jesper earlier. The force of it had Elzinger rolling over onto his side with another anguished scream.

“Where is Jakob Hertzoon?”

Shockingly, it was then that Elzinger began to cry. Thick, salty tears that slid unabashedly down his bruised cheeks. He was so afraid that Jesper actually felt bad for him, despite everything he’d said and done.

“Please,” the large man sobbed, “don’t make me say it. You don’t understand…he’ll kill me…he’ll kill all of us, Brekker. You and your family…”

“He already killed them,” said Kaz, and then he brought the cane down hard on Elzinger’s skull.

A sharp, stagnant silence instantly encased them when Elzinger’s laboured breaths and cries were cut short. Elzinger’s head flopped listlessly onto the concrete, a bloody pulp now visible where his brain should have been.

“You didn’t have to do that,” Inej said. Beside her, Matthias had turned slightly green when he saw the corpse.

“Yes I did,” Kaz answered. He wiped his cane off on the back of Elzinger’s brown coat. 

Jesper gently caressed Wylan’s shoulder. “Wy…are you okay?”

Wylan blinked, as if waking from a dream. He stared at Jesper with sorrowful blue eyes.

“We didn’t find anybody,” he said softly.

Inej overheard him. She came to Wylan’s other side and rubbed his back.

“We didn’t find anybody either, Wy. The men’s group from Bhez Ju must have been taken somewhere else. But we’ll search for them. It will be okay.”

Looking at Wylan now, Jesper wondered if Wylan ever would be okay again. He felt Wylan’s hand glide up and down his bad side, careful not to hurt him. The motion made the paper in his jacket pocket crunch; amongst all the chaos, Jesper had nearly forgotten it was there.

“Is that what you wanted to show Kaz?” Wylan asked.

Kaz’s eyes narrowed. “Show me what?”

Wylan tilted his head slightly when he looked at him. “Jes found something at my house. He wanted to show you. He said only you could confirm whether it was true.”

“Wy,” Jesper warned. His boyfriend wasn’t thinking clearly. Kaz had just mercilessly killed a man, for Saint’s sake. Who knew what he might do with the information Jesper now possessed.

It was too late for that. Kaz’s dark eyes were fixed on Jesper, an unspoken warning of what would happen if Jesper stood in the way of seeking vengeance for his brother.

What was the word Wen had used again? My kin. My only. My most treasured person

“What did you find, Jes?”

“Nothing. It’s nothing, I don’t think - ”

“Show me.”

Defeated, Jesper turned towards Inej. “In the pocket on my bad side, there’s some paper. Can you get it?”

Inej nodded and followed his directions. Kaz snatched the paper out of her hands and devoured it.

“What is this?” he asked irritably. “It looks like an employee contract for Van Eck’s household staff.”

“Look at the signature,” Jesper said gravely. “Do you recognise it?”

Kaz flipped the page over, his eyes darting right to the bottom of the page. With baited breath, Jesper waited for an answer.

“No,” Kaz said. He glanced at Jesper. “Should I?”

Jesper sighed, the relief he felt outweighing the pain of breathing heavily with his fractured ribcage. He had been wrong, after all. Now Wylan wouldn’t be hurt when he discovered…

“Wait.”

Kaz was studying the page again, the faintest hint of recognition flashing across his angular features.

He looked at Jesper again. “Lij?”

Very slowly, Jesper nodded. Without another word, Kaz slipped the contract into his coat and began to walk towards the entrance at startling speed, even with the cane.

“Kaz!” Jesper called after him. “Shit.”

“What’s going on Jes?” Inej asked worriedly.

Jesper leaned further into Wylan, half out of need for more support and half because he needed to feel him there.

“Stop him,” Jesper urged her.

Inej set off after him, but Kaz had already reached the entrance. The large doors slid shut and Jesper heard the sound of a lock.

“Shit!” Jesper repeated.

“What’s happening?” Matthias asked. “Where’s he going?” 

“We have to get out of here,” Jesper said sternly. “We have to get to Wylan’s place before Kaz does, or I don’t know what he’ll do.”

 

Chapter 36: For Loyalty, and Love

Notes:

TW: Descriptions of dissociation, related to trauma.

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

When Wylan was a child, hiding in the attic from his father or the stricter tutors and the sharp metallic sting of their rulers, he would sometimes go to an entirely different place. Not literally, of course. That would have been impossible. His mind would simply leave his body behind, where it crouched on the floor behind old furniture, and drift off somewhere warm and happy and far, far, away.

Sometimes he went someplace real, like Eil Komedie (he’d never been, but he pictured it from the descriptions other children had given). Others, he wasn’t sure existed outside of his imagination. There was a playground at a park on a crisp autumn day; Wylan could hear the crunch of the leaves underneath his blue boots when he played. A castle on a hill so tall it eclipsed the fluffy white clouds. A cozy music room where he didn't have to do anything except compose all day long.

Sometimes, Wylan’s mother would be there too. He never pictured her face, because he didn’t fully remember what she looked like, but he always knew it was her. She’d be sitting on a bench in the park, or working in the garden, or stroking his hair and singing him to sleep when he’d been sick. His favourite depiction of her by far was from a hot summer’s afternoon at a pebbled beach. She'd be standing at the water’s edge in a white linen dress, her back facing him, her red-gold hair tumbling down her back in spools underneath her sunhat.

He never knew if these flashes of her were imagined or if they were memories. He’d asked his father about the beach once - whether it had really happened - but Jan had instantly dismissed it. Marya Hendricks had left because of her disappointment in her illiterate son, he’d said. Why should they waste any time thinking about what couldn’t be changed?

Wylan had never asked about her again. For years, he’d kept the flashes of his mother buried deep, the way he’d buried her old engagement ring in the back of his closet. Hidden where no one else could ever see.

As he’d watched Kaz Brekker shatter Elzinger’s skull, his brains spilling out like jelly…as Oomen spat blood into his face and pinned him down…as guilt threatened to overwhelm him at the sight of Wen’s malnourished frame…Wylan had felt the same thing happening to him again. For a few blissful seconds, he was no longer in the warehouse, wondering if he was about to die. He was sitting on a towel in the sun on the pebbled beach, listening to his mother read him a story. He was holding hands with Jesper Fahey at the Camera Obscura. Kissing him on the wharf under the gentle moonlight.

Safe, he’d told himself each time. You’re safe here.

“Van Sunshine.”

A squeeze of his hand, and Wylan came back to reality the same way he woke up from a very foggy dream. He was sitting in the back of a car he didn’t recognise, speeding through the streets of Ketterdam. Jesper was beside him, caressing his thumb over the back of Wylan’s knuckles. He smiled kindly. Safe.

“Sorry,” Wylan stammered, “what did you say?”

Jesper’s smile never faulted. “I was just thinking, when we get to your place, it’d be best if you wait in the car. I don’t know what Kaz is going to…well, I know Kaz. That’s the problem.”

That’s right, Wylan remembered. They were chasing after Kaz. He must have taken the Van Eck car, leaving them behind to break open the warehouse door and hot-wire another vehicle. He felt like both of those things had been Jesper’s doing.

“What is it you don’t want me to see?” Wylan asked.

In front, Matthias had taken the driver’s seat, his hands clenched around the wheel. They were still flecked with Elzinger’s blood. Beside him, Inej read out directions from her phone.

“Do you want to explain what’s going on, Jes?” she paused to ask.

“Not really,” said Jesper, with an anxious glance in Wylan’s direction.

He must have been in an insurmountable level of pain, though he was doing an excellent job of masking it. The makeshift sling Inej had created from her torn jacket was still tied across his chest. Every breath he took was in staccato.

The car swerved dramatically. Matthias honked the horn at a passing motorist.

“Fucking idiots,” he muttered.

The motion dislodged a magazine from the car’s side pocket. Its front cover revealed a woman in nothing but a red lace g-string, pouting up at Wylan in a way that made him feel…distinctly sad.

“Hmm,” Jesper said when he saw it, “I’d put money on this car being Elzinger’s. He’s the only person stupid enough to leave this shit where anyone could find it.”

“I don’t think he minds if we find it now,” Wylan said quietly. He pictured that smashed-in skull again. 

Jesper squeezed his hand again. “Hey.”

Wylan looked into his eyes. They were the calm grey in the eye of the storm.

“Do you know why I call you Van Sunshine?” he asked.

“It’s a joke,” Wylan mused, “isn’t it?”

“It was at first,” Jesper admitted. “But now it’s because…well…”

He trailed away, embarrassed. Wylan shifted closer to him in the car, pressed against his good side, so Jesper’s words could be for his ears only.

“You make everything seem brighter,” Jesper whispered.

Wylan’s heart was beating faster. Now, instead of drifting away from his body, he wanted very much to be present. To let those words sink in. Feel what they did to him.

I’m in love with you, he thought again. He pressed his lips softly to Jesper’s neck, felt his pulse. Alive. They were both somehow still alive, after everything that had happened in the last twenty-four hours. Perhaps Wylan needed to let that sink in as well.

“We’re almost here,” Inej called out.

Wylan faced Jesper with a renewed determination. “Whatever it is you’re worried about, I don’t want to be protected from it. I’m going inside with you.”

Jesper’s brow furrowed. He wouldn’t force Wylan to wait, no matter how much he might want to. Of that, he was certain.

“It’s just…” Jesper said, “Wy, it’s Jordie, he…”

“Made it!” Matthias shouted as he pulled up in front of the Van Eck mansion.

Inej was already climbing out of the car when the rest of them were still unbuckling their seatbelts. Wylan tossed her his keys and she and Matthias sprinted inside. He stayed behind to help Jesper up and supported him, as he had in the warehouse, past the security gate and through the open front door.

Commotion carried through the house and spilled into the garden. A cacophony of voices shouting over one another upended the serenity of early morning. Wylan and Jesper let the noise lead them into the formal sitting room, where they were greeted with a sight to behold. Whatever Wylan had been expecting, it certainly wasn’t this.

Kaz Brekker was upright, his hand on the armrest of a lounge Wylan had occupied yesterday afternoon. His cane rested against it, his other hand pointing a gun he’d stolen off a Black Tips guard, filled with uneasy stoicism. Inej and Matthias flanked either side, demanding that he put the weapon down. That he avoided doing anything rash, lest he regret it. Kaz ignored them completely.

Less than a handful of steps away, tied to an armchair, a person stared down the barrel of Kaz’s gun, wide-eyed and terrified.

“Kaz,” Jesper warned. 

“Stay out of it, Jes,” Kaz answered without taking his eyes off the target.

The captive twisted in the direction of the voice. Wylan found himself suddenly staring into the familiar face of his own housekeeper.

“Julissa?” he murmured.

“Wylan,” the woman said shakily, “it’s not what you think.”

Wylan didn't know what to think. This early in the morning, she would be the only staff member present in the mansion, preparing for the day ahead. He spied cleaning supplies beside the settee where Kaz had left all those mud and blood stains earlier. 

“You better start talking,” said Kaz. He let go of the armrest and limped a step closer.

“What the hell are you doing?” Matthias demanded, “Pointing a gun at an innocent woman.”

“She’s just a housekeeper,” Inej implored him.

“Just a housekeeper,” Kaz repeated scathingly. “And why would ‘just a housekeeper’ feel compelled to impersonate my dead brother?”

A terrible silence, as still as that dusty attic where Wylan used to hide had been, fell upon the assembled party.

Wylan managed to find his voice. “But…Julissa’s worked for my family for years.”

Julissa was regarding Kaz in a new light. Her wrinkled face softened slightly.

“You’re the little brother,” she said. “Kaz. He never stopped talking about you.”

For just a second, Kaz appeared to waver, before he shoved the gun towards her with increased vigour.

“I’m so sorry,” Julissa breathed. “You…you thought he might still be alive.”

“Only a sentimental idiot would think that. Eight years ago I came home to find him bleeding out from taking five bullets to the chest. The body was cremated. There was no way he could have survived.”

But Wylan wondered if maybe, just once, even Kaz Brekker had allowed himself to hope for a miracle.

Jesper had been watching the scene play out without a word. After seeing Kaz brutally slaughter Elzinger, it was no wonder he had been concerned about what the Crow boss might do.

“I didn’t mean for this to happen,” Julissa said, tears stinging her eyes. “I thought my name - Jordie’s name - would stay hidden from you. He always said he never wanted you to get involved.”

“Then why use his name at all?” Kaz yelled. It was unnerving to see him start to unravel.

“I needed an alias to take the story to Genya Safin. Jordie was the original whistleblower for HSC. I thought using his name would be a sort of vengeance from beyond the grave, after what the Black Tips did to him. After what Hertzoon did to him.”

Inej and Matthias had long since stopped trying to intervene. They were gazing between Kaz in Julissa in total bewilderment. Only Jesper didn’t appear to be taken by surprise; his face reflected nothing but guilt.

“How did you know?” Wylan asked him. He hadn’t meant for the others to overhear, but perhaps he’d spoken louder than he’d intended.

Jesper frowned. “Her signature,” he said. “I saw it on her employee contract. It matched the ‘Rietveld’ signature on the oil painting at the house in Lij.”

“It was a dedication,” Julissa explained, “not a signature. Jordie always spoke so fondly of the landscapes and his childhood home. After he died, I bought it back. I’m not really sure why…a desire to right past wrongs, I suppose. I used it as a safe house, until the Black Tips found out about it.”

“What was Jordie to you?” Wylan asked.

Julissa smiled sadly. “He was the son I never had. You and him both. Oh Wylan, I wish I could have done more for you…but Jan, he was a monster…I had to be so careful…”

Wylan had never been more confused. He studied this woman he had known his entire life - with her wrinkles and her plump frame, her dark hair streaked grey, hands badly calloused from years spent in servitude to others - and realised that she was a stranger.

“Enough of this,” Kaz barked. He was still pointing the gun, though he seemed less certain now. “If you really gave a damn about my brother, why hide for so long like a coward? Why wait so long to get revenge?”

“Brick by brick,” Wylan said, echoing what Kaz had told him an age ago. At this, Kaz’s eyes drifted to him briefly and away from his captive.

“It took time, Kaz,” Julissa said. “The documents and emails Jordie managed to lift from HSC before he died were a start, but to truly go after these criminals, I needed more. I needed evidence to implicate Jan Van Eck. I needed to find Jakob Hertzoon.”

“And did you?” Kaz asked.

“Almost,” Julissa said. “I’m close. I just…I need more time. Please. You have to believe that I’m on your side.”

“Inej,” Wylan said quietly to the friend closest to him. He gestured for her to come and take his place supporting Jesper, then edged forward.

“What are you doing?” Jesper whispered worriedly.

“I believe her,” Wylan whispered back. “It’s okay.”

He moved to her side and knelt at the armchair, ignoring the gun that was in front of them both.

At this, Julissa openly wept.

“You’re so much like her, you know,” she said, “like Marya.”

Wylan placed his hand on top of hers. “Why, Julissa? Why do all this?”

“Loyalty. And love. I wanted to tell you, Wylan. I thought perhaps…that if I asked you about the money, I could get you to open up and confide in me. I stayed working here so I could spy on Jan and learn his secrets. But I also stayed for you.”

Wylan thought back over the many years gone by. He thought of how Julissa had hidden sweets on his food tray when he’d been confined to his bedroom as punishment. How she always drew secret symbols on everyday household objects to help him when he couldn’t read. How the very worst of his tutors always ended up fired, accused of stealing from the house or some other misdemeanour, or simply left one day and never came back.

“You stayed for me?” Wylan asked.

How many other things had she done for him, that he never even knew about?

Julissa sniffed back her tears. “I made a promise to your mother, many years ago. I could never leave you behind. Not here. Not with him.”

“My mother?”

“In the archives at Van Eck Enterprises, there is an old file with Marya’s name on it. It will explain everything,” she said. “I left so much hidden in plain sight, I figured it was safest where no one would ever suspect. It took years to infiltrate, but now all the archivists work for me. They told me it was you who lifted Project Saskia. Not even Jan knew it was there. He thought the evidence long destroyed.”

“And Jordie?” Wylan glanced at Kaz. “How did you come to work with him, to begin with?”

“Oh, Jordie,” Julissa sighed with remorse. “When I first met him, he was so lost…in deep over his head, having realised the boss he’d once idolised was nothing more than a common criminal. Sometimes, he came to the house to meet with Jan as Hertzoon’s representative during the takeover. I’d make him tea and we would talk. Eventually, he came to trust me. He told me in private about all the things he had witnessed at HSC…so many horrible things…”

“But he never told you who Hertzoon was?” Kaz asked. “What he looked like?”

“Never,” Julissa said. “Your brother was terrified of that man. Everyone was.”

At some point, without Wylan even noticing, Kaz had lowered the gun. All the anger seemed to have melted out of him. Now there was nothing left but grief.

“Jordan Rietveld was a hero,” Julissa told him. “He stood up to a man who was far more powerful than him, against all odds, even when it was the more difficult path to choose. The world deserves to know that. I hope one day they do.”

Wordlessly, Wylan began untying the ropes around her wrists.

“Julissa,” Inej spoke up, “we were just at a Van Eck Enterprises warehouse. We found people trapped inside one of the containers, some refugees from Bhez Ju. Some of them might be willing to share their story.”

“Along with the evidence you’ve collected over the years,” Jesper added, “Project Saskia, and anything that links Van Eck to Hertzoon and the Black Tips, we might have enough to take the company down once and for all.”

“Genya can take this public,” Wylan said, “and having my name attached to it will help to garner attention. It can all be over soon.”

He moved back to allow Julissa to rub at her newly freed wrists.

“Not until we can find Hertzoon,” she said. “On my computer, there’s - ”

She stopped mid-sentence, her expression frozen in time. Wylan heard a strange sound, like a small object being sucked down a tube. He wondered if perhaps it had distracted Julissa from her train of thought. Then, he saw bright red on the front of her white shirt, beginning as a tiny dot, then spreading wider, the way a disease spread through the body.

“Julissa!” he screamed. The bullet had been fired by a silent weapon, its source unknown. From the corner of his eye, he saw Matthias and Inej charging off in the direction it had come from.

He placed his palms over the top of the wound, right over Julissa’s heart. She wasn’t moving.

“Do something?” he asked desperately, looking between Kaz and Jesper. “Please? Ghezen, I can’t - ”

“Wy,” Jesper said, gentle but hoarse, “…Wy, it’s too late. She’s already gone.”

As the words sank into Wylan’s mind…as he kept trying to hold back the bleeding, trying not to look at Julissa’s wide, glassy eyes…he began to feel his mind already starting to float away, carrying him on a breeze towards some other bright, happy place.

 

Notes:

At this point in the story, I'd like to ask how people might feel about a potential shorter sequel(s) or one-shots set in the same universe? This will soon draw to an end, and there are some other side plots not related to the main story that I think deserve to be explored in their own spin-off, to allow for greater attention than they will get here. If there is interest in reading them, I will post! And will be open to requests too as always <3

Chapter 37: In Sickness and In Health

Notes:

I apologise for my long absence! October has been...a time. Lots of major stuff has happened in the world as well as in my personal life, so it's been hectic. I am back now though and hope you will like the new update, thanks for sticking with me <3

Chapter Text

The hospital ward contained six beds, separated by thick curtains. The elderly man on Jesper’s right had a cough that seemed to shake the very foundations of the building itself, as well as a penchant for watching Lion News at full volume on his small TV screen. Jesper had spent the past hour hoping to hell that the man wasn’t going to be staying the night too, but then he heard something from the television that piqued his interest.

“We are live at the scene where, just last night, a skirmish took place between unknown assailants and one of Ketterdam’s most notorious gangs, The Black Tips - ”

Jesper hastily turned on his own TV screen…or as hastily as he could with his now properly bandaged ribcage. The tiny picture above his bed showed a reporter standing out the front of the Van Eck warehouse in the light of early evening. A red banner strap flashed bold text beneath her.

“Stadwatch officers were called to the Van Eck central warehouse this afternoon, where they discovered the bodies of several prominent figures in Ketterdam’s criminal underbelly. The names of the deceased are yet to be publicly released; however, it has been revealed that at least two of the victims were known to law enforcement and thought to be dangerous. With me now is former Lion News reporter Genya Safin, the first to arrive on the scene. Genya, what can you tell us about these alarming events?”

Jesper grinned as Genya’s face appeared on screen. He had been the one to call her on the way to the hospital, urging her to get to the warehouse as soon as possible. It brought him immense joy to picture Pekka Rollins’ face when he discovered the employee he’d thrown under the bus had beaten him to the scoop and exposed the biggest story of the year.

“Danica, I have spoken with the senior Stadwatch investigators assigned to this case, and they reliably informed me that this altercation was likely instigated by either a rival gang, or some unknown vigilante group,” Genya said, in her most polished and professional tone. “We’ve just learned the Stadwatch have also discovered evidence to suggest that Van Eck container ships being were used to transport human cargo. It is alleged that whoever attacked the Black Tips believed they were operating some sort of human trafficking ring out of the warehouse, and were seeking to liberate any victims trapped within the containers.”

“Has there been any other evidence to support this claim?”

“Earlier today, reports from Ghezendaal Hospital came in that a group of thirteen asylum seekers from Bhez Ju had been brought to them requiring urgent medical care. Many of the asylum seekers were severely malnourished and dehydrated, and all attested to having been conned into paying an extortionate amount of kruge to flee the conflict in their homeland. The group, which consists entirely of women and children, assert that they were freed after being trapped in a shipping container for weeks on end, though they claim their rescuers fled the scene before they were able to learn their identities.”

“Has there been any response from Van Eck Enterprises to the allegations as of yet?”

“Not yet, although as the investigation continues, they may be expected to release some kind of statement in the coming days,” Genya smiled, so faintly it was barely visible to anyone but those who knew her. “Recent events are likely to bring to light past accusations of wrongdoing by the Fortune 500 company. As you may recall, last year - ”

The curtain drew back, and Jesper quickly shut off the TV, as Wylan came over to his bed. He had been giving a statement to the Stadwatch about the day’s events. If it wasn’t mandatory, Jesper doubted Wylan would have left him to begin with, not that there was very much happening. The rib, according to the doctor who saw him, was definitely broken. He’d receive a chest x-ray tomorrow morning, and in the meantime there was nothing for him to do but sit tight and get high off all the pain medication.

“How was it?” he asked when Wylan dropped into the chair next to his good side.

Wylan took Jesper’s hand in his automatically and sighed. “Fine, I guess. I stuck to the story Kaz gave me: that I don’t know anything about the warehouse, and that I found Julissa like…like that, when I got home after spending the weekend with you.”

Jesper was worried about him. He was doing everything he could to hide it, but there was something very unsettling about that far-away look to Wylan’s eyes. It was why Jesper hadn’t wanted Wylan to come into the house where Kaz was confronting Julissa; he had seen the way Wylan had been around those dead bodies on the warehouse floor. Anything else might prove to be his breaking point.

“Did you,” Wylan frowned, “did you hear anything from the others yet? About who the killer might be?”

“Nothing yet,” Jesper admitted. “But you know Kaz, he’s resourceful. He’ll find out who did it.”

He tried to sound convincing, though Wylan clearly wasn’t buying it. He stroked his fingers over the back of Jesper’s hand absently.

“How are you feeling?” he asked after a pregnant pause.

Jesper grinned. “Fine. I’m high off morphine and Healer magic. Couldn’t be better.”

“Small science,” Wylan corrected, “it’s not magic.”

Jesper wanted to shrug, but he knew it would hurt too much. “Whatever, I don’t pay attention to any of that stuff.”

“Why not? It’s fascinating.”

“Not really,” Jesper squeezed his hand, his tone changing, “and…how are you feeling?”

Caught off guard by the conversation change, Wylan blinked. “Oh. Um, fine. I only had a few scratches.”

Jesper knew he had to tread carefully.

“That’s not exactly…I didn’t just mean physically.”

“Oh,” Wylan repeated. His smile didn’t quite reach his eyes. “The same, honestly. Fine.”

“Wy,” Jesper said slowly, “you just watched a woman you’ve known your entire life die in front of you, after finding out her whole identity was a lie. No one would blame you if you weren’t ‘fine’.”

“I’d really rather not talk about that right now,” Wylan answered. “There are so many other things I need to do. I need to help Genya get the story to the public and aid in the Stadwatch investigation. We’ve got to bring Van Eck Enterprises down, or it will all have been for nothing.”

Jesper could understand Wylan’s reasoning, even if he didn’t think it was healthy. Fucking hell, what did Jesper know about healthy emotions anyway? He was the last person who should be giving Wylan advice. And if focusing on the practical side of things was what he needed, then…

“We’ll take it one thing at a time,” he said, “yeah?”

He smiled at him, and was gratified when Wylan managed a very small but genuine smile in return.

“Okay,” Wylan said. “First thing is getting you healthy again.”

Jesper scoffed. “What do you mean? I’m healthy.”

“You are literally in hospital.”

“It’s just a tiny, insignificant little broken bone. I’ll be out of here in no time.”

“But it will still take you time to recover - ”

“No it won’t. I’m incredibly fit and manly and strong, remember?”

“You are so full of yourself,” Wylan said, grinning.

“Anyway,” Jesper smirked, “even if it does take a while to heal, you’ll look after me, won’t you?”

“Of course.”

“We could steal some scrubs from the hospital so you can pretend to be a hot nurse. I’m not opposed to a little light role-play…”

Wylan went bright red. Jesper was glad he still had the ability to render him speechless. Before he could tug Wylan closer and kiss his brilliant, embarrassed face, however, the curtain around his bed was pulled back abruptly again.

“What was that about stealing scrubs?” Nina said curtly. She was wearing a pair of them herself, in deep navy blue, with the Corparalki red heart sewn onto the pocket. “Don’t even think about it, Jesper Fahey. This is a public hospital; do you know how under-resourced we are?”

Jesper did a double-take to check she was real. “You’re not seriously working tonight, are you?”

“Someone still needs to do this shift. I’ll sleep in the break room most of the time, anyway,” Nina picked up the chart at the end of his bed and glanced over it. “Oh, you had Fedyor treat you earlier. Good, he’s not bad. Knows his stuff.”

Every hospital patient in Kerch was supposed to have a medical doctor and a Corparalnik treat them. It was easier said than done, however, due to an immense shortage of skilled Healers in the country. This often made the process of recovering from illness and injury much slower, particularly for those who didn’t have private health care. Jesper had counted himself lucky he’d been allotted one in the first place, whether or not they were skilled.

“Well, I don’t know what he did, but I’m feeling fantastic,” he said earnestly. “I could probably go home tonight - ”

“Not a chance in hell,” Nina cut him off. “You’re staying under observation, and then you’ll get your scan in the morning.”

Jesper sulked. There were few things that irked him more than being treated like an invalid…even if that was what he was right now.

“Nina,” Wylan said, “could I stay here tonight too?”

Jesper turned to him, surprised. “There’s nowhere for you to sleep except that plastic chair.”

“I wasn’t going to sleep tonight either way,” Wylan shrugged.

Nina’s eyes filled with compassion. “Well, technically visitors aren’t allowed here after eight, but I’ll talk to the nurse on duty. I doubt they’ll mind very much.”

“Thank you,” Wylan smiled.

“Just make sure he doesn’t do anything stupid,” she glared in Jesper’s direction, and he tried to affect an expression of innocence.

“Always,” Wylan laughed. He hesitated, then asked, “How are the women and children from Bhez Ju?”

“As good as you might expect,” Nina sighed. “I’ve been with them all day to help translate. They’re mostly worried about the men’s group who are still missing. I’ve done my best to keep them calm…one of the women is keeping a very level head. I asked if she’d be open to speaking with your journalist friend. She said she would consider it.”

“That’s good news,” Jesper said, with a glance in Wylan’s direction.

“Give it time, though. They’re still pretty shaken up after the Stadwatch interrogation. They’re afraid they could be deported back to Shu Han.”

“That won’t happen,” Wylan said firmly. “Not after everything they’ve been through.”

“We won’t let it happen,” Nina agreed.

Jesper wanted to ask if she’d heard anything from Kaz on Julissa’s shooter. He was afraid to bring it up around Wylan, and he doubted it, anyway. It was far too soon. Still, it nagged at him. Was the person who had shot Julissa going to come for any of them next? Surely not. They had every chance to shoot anybody else in that room, and they hadn’t taken it.

Nina slotted Jesper’s chart back in place, then took one of his wrists in her hand as well as Wylan’s. She squeezed there, releasing a comforting energy.

“Try and get some rest,” she said, “I’ll check on you later.”

She left them alone, drawing back the curtains for privacy.

“You don’t have to stay,” Jesper said as soon as she was gone. “You can stay at the Slat if you don’t want to go home.”

“I want to stay here,” Wylan said softly. “Jes, I really thought that maybe…”

He trailed away, but Jesper didn’t have to ask what he’d meant. He opened up the arm on his good side, leaving a patch of the bed free.

“Come here,” he murmured.

Wylan hesitated only briefly. He toed off his shoes and climbed out of the chair, curling into Jesper’s side. He felt so cold compared to the warmth of the bed. So familiar, even though their relationship was brand new.

Jesper wrapped his arm around Wylan’s back. Wylan deliberately kept away from the broken rib, his hand on Jesper’s shoulder, breathing against his neck.

“We’re lucky to be alive,” he whispered faintly.

Jesper squeezed him tight. “You know, my dad always said I was born under a lucky star…”

Wylan smiled against his skin. “I think he might be right.” 

“I’m going back to see him,” Jesper said, “soon as I’m able to travel again.”

“To Novyi Zem?”

Jesper nodded. “I want to explain everything…find a way to fix my mistakes.”

Wylan lifted his head slightly so he could stare into Jesper’s eyes.

“You could end up staying there a while,” he said. It wasn’t a question.

Jesper swallowed. Could he ask Wylan to come with him? Would that be too much? Saints, he wanted to…but perhaps that was unfair. And Wylan had his own problems to solve.

Wylan touched the side of his face and smiled reassuringly.

“It’s okay,” he whispered, “take all the time you need.”

Soft lips pressed against Jesper’s, chaste at first, though that didn’t last for long. After so long fantasising about this - after believing he might die before he ever had it again - it was impossible not to lose himself in every touch and feeling.

“Saints,” he sighed, when they broke apart, “I love kissing you.”

Wylan snorted. “Shut up.”

“It’s true.”

“You can’t go around saying things like that.”

“Why not?”

“Because it’s…fucking embarrassing, that’s why.”

“But you love it, though.”

“No,” Wylan grinned and kissed him again.

It was really all too much. There was nothing like being in a brawl - a life-or-death situation, no less - that left Jesper feeling so very much alive. It made him want to go out with all his closest friends and spend more money than he had. To try his luck at cards and maybe watch Poppy perform at the Blue Paradise, and drink and dance late into the night. To hold Wylan close and kiss him and then take him home to fuck like it was both the first and the last time.

“So,” he couldn’t resist teasing, “since you’re staying here tonight…”

Wylan pulled back from him, aghast. “You can’t be serious.”

Jesper somehow managed to keep a straight face as he rose an eyebrow suggestively. His eyes flitted down the bed to the lower half of his body, covered with a waffle-patterned hospital blanket, then back again.

Jesper,” Wylan hissed, “this is a hospital.”

“So?”

“There are other people in this ward.”

“They won’t care. My neighbour’s deaf, anyway. He won’t hear a thing.”

Wylan sputtered, which was entirely adorable.

“You have a broken rib,” he pointed out.

“That’s fine,” Jesper said cheerily, “I’ll just lie here and you can do all the work.”

“I will not be doing all the work,” Wylan scowled, then blushed furiously when he realised what he’d said.

That was what made Jesper finally lose it.

“You’re joking,” Wylan deadpanned, realisation finally dawning. “Fuck, I can’t believe I fell for that.”

“You really should know me better by now,” Jesper laughed, “I’d never make you do all the work.”

Still blushing, Wylan lowered his head back ono Jesper’s shoulder. He muttered something inaudible into Jesper’s cotton hospital gown.

“What was that?”

“Nothing,” came the mumbled reply, “you should try and get some rest.”

“So should you,” Jesper pointed out.

“I already told you, I’m not going to sleep tonight.”

“Not at all?”

“It’s okay,” there was a warmth to Wylan’s tone, “staying awake will give me time to make a list.”

“A list?” Jesper asked, amused.

“Of everything we’re going to do when things to back to normal again,” Wylan said. “All the things I want to do with you. To you. For you.”

If only it were that simple. Jesper didn’t have the heart to tell Wylan there would be no going back to normal, at least not for a long, long while. Jesper might be the one in the hospital bed, but that didn’t mean he was the only person who needed to heal.

Jesper would be there, though. For as long as Wylan would have him.

“What is it that people always say in wedding vows?” he asked absently, “In sickness and in hell?”

“In sickness and in health,” Wylan corrected, grinning. “And we’re not getting married anymore.”

“I know,” Jesper chuckled. “It’s still a nice sentiment, though. In sickness and in health.”

“In sickness and in health,” Wylan repeated softly, and curled his fingers into Jesper’s clothes.

 


 

As it turned out, Jesper hardly slept at all that night either. Every time he came close to drifting off to sleep, the nurse would stop by to check his vitals, or Nina - as the Healer on duty - would wake him to administer more of whatever she did that kept him out of pain. By the time a faint morning light broke through the hospital ward, he estimated he’d gotten around two hours of proper rest, and that was generous.

Wylan had moved around through the night, often getting out of the bed to allow the nurse to reach Jesper’s good side, though he always found his way back in before the next check-up. Occasionally, Jesper had woken to find him sitting back in the plastic chair, silently watching the pictures flash by on the muted TV, before he drifted out of consciousness again. Not once, however, had he ever found Wylan sleeping.

Shortly after dawn, Nina made her final rounds, throwing back the curtains around Jesper’s bed briskly.

“Morning!” she said brightly. “Feeling any better, Jes?”

Jesper squinted at her. “How are you always so…chipper?”

“Secret Grisha powers?” Wylan suggested.

“Oh, the most secret and powerful of all,” Nina winked, then dangled her enormous cup of coffee in front of them. “Caffeine, it does wonders. Wy, do you mind shifting a bit? I need to give Jes his final exam before handover.”

Wylan obediently slid out of the bed and into the chair, as Nina gave Jesper a once-over.

“Any pain in the last few hours?” she asked absently, as she felt his pulse.

“Nothing but sweet dopamine,” Jesper said. He was getting used to it now, and the high he felt from the powerful chemical releases Nina gave him was less intense

“Good,” she answered. “You seem a lot calmer this morning. Having Wylan stay was probably a good idea.”

Jesper rolled his eyes, embarrassed, even if she was right.

“I’m still not letting you steal any scrubs though,” she smirked, “so don’t even ask.”

“You’re no fun.”

“You’ll get your scan in a couple of hours. Then the doctor will probably faff about for a while before they finally order any treatment, and a Healer will do most of the work patching you up. As usual. Not that I’m bitter or anything.”

“And when can I get the hell out of here?”

Hopefully by the end of the day. Don’t hold me to that, though.”

Jesper grinned. If that was the case, then it was the best news. He glanced at Wylan and was pleased to see he looked relieved, despite the dark circles that had formed under his eyes.

Nina must have noticed them too, because she regarded him warily.

“Wylan, are you alright?”

“Just tired,” he said politely, “I’ll be fine.”

Nina wasn’t convinced, but gratefully she seemed to let it slide. Grilling Wylan any further was a dead end road.

“I’m going home to sleep,” she told them both, “but call if you need anything. Fedyor is on again today, so you should be in good hands.”

“Thanks,” Jesper said sincerely, “um, for everything.”

He could tell from her smile that she knew what ‘everything’ meant. She squeezed his wrist, then departed through the curtains. I was only a few seconds later that another familiar figure took her place at his bedside; so soon after, in fact, that they must have obliviously crossed paths in the hall.

“Genya?” Wylan stared at her rubbed his tired eyes.

Like everyone else, she looked exhausted, though she’d at least had the luxury of changing clothes and sleeping at home since her television appearance the night before. Wylan offered her the chair and she sank into it thankfully, leaving him to sit at the edge of Jesper’s bed.

“Can’t say I expected to see you today,” Jesper said. “I didn’t know I had so many well-wishers.”

Genya smiled, a glint to her good eye that hadn’t been there at their last meeting.

“Actually, I’m not here to see you, although I’m glad you seem to be on the mend,” she said. “I came to see Wylan. I figured wherever you were, he wouldn’t be too far away.”

“Me?” Wylan asked, confused. “Why?”

Genya began to answer when her phone buzzed intrusively. She barely glanced at it before turning it to silent.

“I’ve had calls from every major network ever since the story broke,” she explained. “They all want me to give some analysis to their publication.”

“I’m sure those calls will turn into job offers before too long,” Jesper said.

“Perhaps,” Genya shrugged. “Even if they do, I think I’d like to stay independent for a while. Maybe freelance here and there. That way I can focus on telling the stories that matter the most.”

Jesper was glad to hear it, as well as to see her name and reputation restored in the media industry. After what she had sacrificed to reveal the truth, she deserved it.

“You aren’t worried about Pekka Rollins seeing you here?” Wylan queried.

“I don’t think we have to worry about him, at least not for the time being,” Genya said. “He’ll have his hands full trying to put out fires at Lion. People will be questioning why his network killed the biggest story of the decade to appease Van Eck, rather than prioritising good journalism and the truth. Especially when you consider all the people who suffered needlessly in the past year because he refused to back my story.”

“Let him stir in the mess he created,” Jesper said callously. “He’s not your problem anymore.”

“No,” Genya sighed, tension leaving her shoulders with it.

“So,” he prompted after a pause, “you came to see Wylan?”

“That’s right,” she reached into her bag, “I’m afraid it regards a delicate issue…the estate of the late Jordan Rietveld.”

Wylan and Jesper both tensed.

“You mean Julissa,” Jesper said slowly, when Wylan didn’t answer.

Genya looked apologetic. “I never knew her as Julissa, she only ever called herself Jordan. I assumed it was an alias…that she might have others. From the things she said, it was obvious she had a source inside Van Eck’s house. I just didn’t know that she was the source.”

Wylan nodded in understanding.

“After she died, one of her insiders at Van Eck Enterprises found me, a man who works in the archives,” she went on. “He told me about her death…that Jordan - Julissa - was always paranoid, convinced something like this would happen someday. Apparently, she had a contingency plan in place. They’ve already destroyed all the belongings she left in her apartment, so not a trace of her exists.”

“Why would she do that?” Wylan asked.

“To stop information falling into the wrong hands, I suppose,” Genya said. “All the evidence she’d planted at Van Eck Enterprises is still with the archivists. They’ll make sure the Stadwatch find it when they raid the business, which will probably happen any day now. The rest of it is gone.”

Wylan had paled. “But Julissa said she had something…before she died, she said she might have found a clue to exposing Jakob Hertzoon’s identity. She wasn’t certain, so she hadn’t shared it with anyone yet. Something to do with her computer…”

Jesper watched realisation slowly spread across Genya’s face.

“Shit,” she grimaced. “Wylan, we didn’t know. Julissa said to destroy everything. I’m sorry…”

They sat in silence as the reality sank in. Pekka Rollins was tied to Jakob Hertzoon, Jesper was sure of it. But how would they ever be able to prove it? Everyone who knew Hertzoon’s true identity was dead, and now their only lead was lost to them too.

The Black Tips had been destroyed, and Jan Van Eck’s tyrannical business empire was soon to follow. It would take time without them, but as long as Hertzoon remained at large, he would no doubt try to rebuild.

Jesper took Wylan’s hand.

“We’ll find him,” he said, “even if it takes years.”

He hardly believed his own words. He just wanted them both to hold onto something in all this mess.

Genya had a stack of papers sitting in her lap. She fiddled with the corners with a long, elegant finger.

“Julissa made me and David joint executors of her will,” she said. “I suppose there wasn’t anyone else she could trust. It’s in Jordan Rietveld’s name, but even if that wasn’t her true identity, there’s nobody who would contest it. She had no other family, except maybe this person…Kaz Rietveld?”

“We know him,” Jesper said. He still wasn’t used to hearing that surname linked to Kaz’s. “He won’t contest anything, we can be sure of that.”

“Whoever he is, she left him the house in Lij,” Genya explained. “Everything else…every cent she had, Wylan, she left to you.”

Wylan’s eyes widened.

“Why?” he whispered hoarsely.

“I don’t know,” Genya admitted. She passed some of the papers in Wylan’s direction.

“I can’t read it,” he reminded her. His voice trembled slightly.

Jesper held out his good hand. “Here, Wy.”

Wylan handed the papers to him without hesitation. Jesper skimmed them quickly, then squared in on a listing of Jordan/Julissa’s accounts.

“Saints,” he murmured, “there’s thousands upon thousands of kruge in here.”

Julissa, it seemed, had a small fortune to her name. But where had it come from? Certainly not from working at Jan Van Eck’s home, on the pittance of a salary he’d offered in her employee contract.

Just who had this woman been, really? And what was her connection to Wylan and his mother?

“To do with as you see fit,” Genya added.

Stunned, Jesper passed the papers back over.

“I guess you’re rich again, Van Sunshine,” he said. “Maybe I’ll have to start calling you ‘Trust Fund’ again.”

Wylan grimaced. “Please don’t.”

Genya smiled sadly. “I am sorry, Wylan. Julissa…Jordan…whoever she was, it didn’t matter. She was kind and loyal, and she fought until the bitter end for what was right.”

Wylan stared at the papers in his lap. Slowly, he wet his lips before he spoke.

“It’s up to us, now,” he said, “to keep the fight going.”

Jesper nodded solemnly. “We won’t let her die in vain.”

Genya hesitated, before adding, “There’s something else, too. The archivists said that if anything happened to her, Julissa wanted you to have this.”

She pulled another file from her bag, this time encased in a manila folder. This time, she passed it directly to Jesper. A familiar shape with a familiar label.

“Marya,” Jesper read, realising who that was at the exact same time.

The only thing I really know is her name…

In the archives at Van Eck Enterprises, there is an old file with Marya’s name on it. It will explain everything…

“I haven’t looked at it,” Genya said, “but I presume it’ll have some meaning to you.”

Slowly, Jesper extended the file in Wylan’s direction. He recoiled from it instantly. Genya watched the exchange with compassion, then got to her feet.

“I should go,” she said, “I’m interviewing some of the Bhez Ju women next, then I need to get their story out to the masses. But, if either of you needs anything…”

“Thank you,” Jesper said, with a meaningful nod in her direction.

He kept the Marya file in his lap as she left. It was light and flimsy, with barely contents in it at all.

“You don’t have to look at it until you’re ready,” he said gently.

Wylan had that same faraway look in his eyes again, his hands clenched into fists around his jeans. Jesper wasn’t even sure he heard him at first, until he finally answered with a hoarse question.

“What if I’m never ready?”

“Then,” Jesper paused, “you never have to look at it.”

He smiled until Wylan finally met his eyes. His boyfriend shifted closer on the bed, then pressed their foreheads together, tangling fingers into his hair. Jesper could feel him shaking with every breath.

There was something Jesper wanted to tell him. Something that felt big and momentous and all too frightening. It pulled at his insides and demanded to be released, but whatever it was, he was yet to understand.

All he knew was that he liked this. The closeness, the intimacy…the knowledge that he was no longer alone.

Instead, he settled for saying, “Come and stay with me.”

Wylan pulled back, perplexed. “What?”

“Come and stay with me at the Slat. For now, anyway. I don’t think you should go back to that house.”

Whatever Wylan might have been expecting, Jesper could tell it wasn’t this. He couldn’t quite believe it either…that he was inviting his brand new boyfriend to stay in his home, when they’d already agreed that they didn’t want to move too fast.

It didn’t matter, though. It felt right.

“Okay,” Wylan said softly, just as some light returned to his ocean eyes.

 

Chapter 38: Beat the Odds

Notes:

Please be aware this chapter has a sex scene in it. Mature readers only for the middle section!

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

Alys phoned just as Jesper was checking out of hospital, in the late afternoon. The doctor was in the midst of explaining the aftercare information, so Wylan hesitated to answer, before Jesper nodded his encouragement.

“Oh Wylan,” Alys exclaimed, then immediately burst into tears.

Wylan listened uncomfortably for what felt like a long while as she sobbed into the phone.

“It’s alright Alys,” he assured her, “everyone’s safe now.”

“I couldn’t believe it when I saw the news. And then the Stadwatch called! I just,” she choked, “I just don’t understand how this could have happened. Those poor people! Julissa!”

The housekeeper’s name relinquished a fresh explosion of sobs. Hearing her grief made it all the more real, just as it had when Jan had died. Wylan felt a sting in his chest…saw a flash of Julissa’s empty eyes staring up at him…

“I’m so sorry,” he said, “I know you were close.”

“She was a good friend to me. Sometimes my only friend. I can’t believe she’s gone. It doesn’t feel real…”

“I know. Are you still with your family in Girecht?”

“I’m coming back now. The officer in charge of Julissa’s case wants to talk to me. I should be at the house in an hour.”

“Okay. I’ll meet you there.”

Wylan hung up, just as Jesper began walking in his direction, discharge papers in hand.

“How is she?” he asked.

“About as well as you might expect.”

He grimaced and wrapped a long arm around Wylan’s shoulders, a firm and warm weight that he clung to. He was mindful not to lean in too close to Jesper’s side; the Healer had warned that it might still be tender over the coming week, although most of the damage had been corrected.

“Ready to go home?” Jesper said with a small smile.

The use of the word ‘home’ wasn’t lost on Wylan, though he doubted Jesper had put much thought behind it. ‘Home’ had always been something of an abstract concept to him. It certainly had never been the Van Eck mansion, and he felt no grief at knowing he would be moving out soon. But ‘home’ wasn’t the Slat either; Jesper had invited him to stay, but he didn’t think they were quite ready to live together on a permanent basis. Where did that leave him?

The arm wrapped around him squeezed slightly. “Van Sunshine?”

Wylan blinked. He’d done it again…floated away with his own thoughts.

“Sorry,” he said quickly, “yes. Let’s go. Matthias should be here by now.”

His boyfriend looked exhausted, despite the smile on his face, with dark purple rings shading his grey eyes. Wylan doubted he looked much better. He wondered if he would get the chance to sleep tonight, or if he’d stay awake for hours yet again, watching the breaths rise and fall from Jesper’s body, afraid that if he closed his eyes for a second he might wake up in a nightmare.

Matthias was waiting for them outside in Rotty’s old car, muscular arm resting on the window ledge. He grinned broadly as they made their way over.

“You look terrible,” he said cheerily.

“Which one of us are you talking to?” asked Jesper.

“Both.”

Wylan climbed in across the back seat while Jesper lowered himself into the front with a slight wince.

“Pim has been asking after you, you know,” Matthias said to Jesper as he pulled out from the curb. “He’d kill me if he knew I’d told you that, but - ”

“Little shit,” Jesper said, albeit fondly, “I’m fine.”

“You can tell him yourself soon enough. You’re coming back to volunteer again, aren’t you?”

“Maybe. If there’s free food, I suppose.”

“He will,” Wylan said, “once he’s fully healed.”

Jesper winked at him slyly in the rearview mirror. “Few other things I’ll want to do first though….”

Matthias snorted, as Wylan made a point of staring out the window, his face flaming.

“Matthias,” he said by way of distraction, “could you drop me at the Geldstraat after you take Jes home?”

“You’re going back to the mansion?” Matthias asked dubiously.

“Just to see my stepmother. And grab a few things.”

Wylan saw Jesper glance at him dubiously and chose to ignore it. Ghezen, he wasn’t as fragile as everyone seemed to think. He’d spent enough miserable years in that place to know better than to fear it.

When he stepped out onto the street, however, and watched the car speed away, he was no longer very sure. Alys’ car was parked in the street, the security gate still slightly ajar. Two Stadwatch officers stood guard and eyed Wylan carefully as he approached and flashed his key. The gardens were just as they had always been, but there was fluorescent yellow tape criss-crossed over the front door and at the window into the sitting room. The glass was punctured with the smallest bullet hole.

He slipped underneath the tape and into the hall. A forensics team had already passed through, leaving numbered markings on the floors and walls. Stadwatch had also seized a number of personal affects, including all the computers, the files in Jan’s office, and even some books. Wylan wasn’t sure what they would find, but he hoped it was enough to tarnish his father’s name beyond any repute.

He tried not to look when he passed the entrance to the sitting room, but his eyes unwittingly drifted to the chair where Julissa had spent her final moments, now stained dark with blood. Kaz and the others had methodically removed the ropes as well as any trace of their DNA before they’d agreed to call the Stadwatch; as far as anybody else knew, only Wylan had been there to discover the body.

Alys was in the kitchen, speaking in low tones with a female officer who had a kindly face. She looked up from her cup of tea and her face crumbled at the sight of her stepson.

“Wylan…”

She rushed towards him, folding him into her arms. Wylan went rigid, unsure of what to do or where to put his hands. He forced his body to relax, hoping to find some comfort in her embrace, but all he felt was numb.

“Are you okay?” she asked worriedly when she pulled back, studying his face.

“Just tired,” he said. “I’ve been with Jesper at the hospital. He had an accident at work.”

“Oh no! Is he hurt very badly?”

“No, he…” Wylan hesitated, “he’ll live.”

Alys pressed his hand between her two soft palms. She glanced nervously at the Stadwatch officer, still sitting at the breakfast table, pretending not to listen.

“They’re saying Julissa must have been involved in something horrible,” she whispered, “gang violence in the Barrel. That it wasn’t related to what happened at the warehouse.”

Of course the Stadwatch would claim something like that. Julissa was like Jordie: a nobody, easily disposable and just as easily dismissed. Wylan wondered who had paid them off this time to protect those in power. Van Cornewal, most likely. Or Smeet. Men who had invested too much in the Van Eck name to afford more scandal.

“I’ve told them…” Alys sniffed, “I told them there’s no way Julissa could have done something like that. But they won’t believe me. And Wylan, that horrible gang operating out of the warehouse…those people they tortured and killed…they’re saying that your father - ”

“Jan,” Wylan corrected automatically. He couldn’t stomach the thought of calling that man ‘father’ any longer.

Alys was startled, yet after a beat she continued, “They’re saying he knew about it. That he had some kind of deal with them. Wylan, he couldn’t have, could he? He couldn’t have known. He mustn’t have known…”

Wylan let her squeeze his hand, her wide doe eyes desperately searching his face for some kind of explanation or absolution. Someday soon, Wylan would tell her the truth about the monster she’d married. About every evil thing he had worked so hard to hide from her, so he could use her as a pawn in his grand schemes, just like he used everyone else. But not now, when the wounds were so fresh. Not when she was carrying his child. For the time being, her naivety offered her the greatest protection, and Wylan almost envied it.

“We have to let the Stadwatch finish their investigation,” he said, loud enough for the nearby officer to hear. “We can trust that they’ll find out the truth.”

“I don’t know what to do,” Alys murmured, “the whole world feels like it’s turned upside down.”

Some commotion echoed from down the hall, before another Stadwatch officer emerged, looking disgruntled.

“Mrs Van Eck,” he said, “there’s some Suli man at the front gate. Claims he knows you.”

Alys paled, her lips frozen as they parted just slightly.

“He’s a family friend,” Wylan explained, after assessing her reaction. “You can show him in.”

The officer nodded curtly before disappearing back down the corridor. Alys fidgeted while they waited, fussing with her hair and worrying her lower lip.

“You can hide upstairs if you want,” Wylan said gently, “but I think what you really want is to see him.”

“I-I…” Alys trembled, then stopped abruptly, as the Stadwatch officer accompanied Adem Bajan into the kitchen.

His brown eyes swept over the room, acknowledging Wylan, before they locked onto Alys’ anxious face.

“I saw your car outside,” he breathed, “I heard the news…I didn’t know if…”

Wylan doubted his stepmother could form any words. He watched as her lovely face transformed, her guard lowering, and eventually she crumpled. Heaving, ugly tears leaked from her squinted eyes and drenched her flushed cheeks. 

“Oh, Alys,” Adem sighed, the emotion pricking at his features too.

He opened his arms and she rushed into them without a second’s hesitation, crying into his stiff-collared shirt. He folded her in tight to his embrace as she sobbed, pushing back her hair, kissing the top of her head.

The Stadwatch officers suddenly took a great amount of interest in the kitchen window, and Wylan too felt as though he had intruded on something deeply private and personal. He stared at the floor, unable to resist smiling slightly to himself. When he looked up again, Alys and Adem were still holding each other, oblivious to a world around them that was beginning to twirl and twist in ways it hadn’t before.

 


 

Wylan and Jesper collapsed into bed early that evening, Wylan’s entire being aching with exhaustion after being awake for so many hours. He wondered if he might fail to fall asleep again, but the moment he was engulfed in the warmth, familiar scent and feel of Jesper’s bed, he must have lost consciousness. It was as if he’d blinked and then the sun was shining underneath cracks in the curtains, the Slat alive with movement and conversation downstairs. He stretched and rubbed his eyes, more rested than he had been in a long time.

He almost fell on the floor when he rolled over and saw that Jesper was already awake, bare-chested and gorgeous, grinning at him teasingly as he reclined on the pillow.

“Ghezen you scared me!” Wylan gasped, now fully awake. “Since when are you up before me?”

Jesper’s grin broadened. “You’re cute first thing in the morning.”

It really was annoying, when he said things like that just to make Wylan flustered, and damn if his stupid pale skin didn’t betray him every single time. Wylan knew he must do something about it, lest me spend their entire relationship easily blushed into distraction, only he didn’t really know where to begin.

“How are you feeling?” he asked, to turn the tide of the conversation. He couldn’t resist placing his fingers over Jesper’s injured ribcage, keeping the touch featherlight.

“Fantastic,” Jesper said, then winced as Wylan’s fingers traced a sensitive spot. “Maybe a bit tender.”

“The Healer said it would be. You need to take it easy.”

He’s so warm, Wylan thought. So contoured despite being so skinny, and with skin that was impossibly smooth. And, he continued to marvel, Wylan didn’t have to pretend not to notice those things or look away any longer. He could touch now, and look, as much as he wanted.

Perhaps Jesper could guess at his train of thought, because he placed a hand over Wylan’s own, drawing him in.

“Maybe not too easy,” he winked.

Wylan sputtered. “I’m pretty sure when Fedyor said to rest at home, he didn’t mean - ”

Jesper pulled him closer, rather effortlessly, into his warm embrace. Not that Wylan didn’t go willingly. He was practically on top of him when their lips joined together, sliding in a soft, lazy dance.

“Mmmph,” Wylan pulled back when he felt Jesper’s tongue probing. “Morning breath.”

Jesper chuckled. “You smell good to me.”

Nervously, Wylan relented, then quickly forgot to be self-conscious when he was consumed by the hot, wet sensation of Jesper’s mouth on his…the long arms holding him tight…the low moan that rumbled in Jesper’s throat and was swallowed by their kiss.

Wylan shifted closer, grabbing at Jesper’s hip, eager to feel that deliriously wonderful friction between their bodies again. His weight landed on Jesper’s bad side and he heard him hiss slightly, putting a stop to his actions.

“Are you sure you feel good enough for this?” he asked dubiously.

“I don’t know, Van Sunshine, how do I feel to you?”

“I was being serious.”

“So was I.”

Jesper pressed the evidence of his arousal against Wylan’s own, tearing a strangled whimper from Wylan’s lips.

“Fuck, Jes, I…I don’t want to hurt you.”

“You won’t hurt me,” Jesper said, gentle and low. “I’ll stop you if it starts to get painful, okay?”

Wylan was out of concerns to list, and frankly he was relieved to be. He nodded in hasty agreement and slid is fingers along Jesper’s jaw, kissing him clumsily. Hungrily.

He slid a leg across Jesper’s thighs, then lowered himself onto his lap, careful not cause him any discomfort. Jesper’s brows shot up in surprise, though he didn’t exactly seem displeased, curling his arms around Wylan’s lower back.

Jesper breathed heat onto his neck, rolling his hips forward and then taking Wylan’s supple skin into his mouth, right over the pulse.

“Want you,” Wylan sighed. His eyes closed and he felt adrift in a state of pure bliss.

A sharp rapping on the door brought him hurtling back to reality. He opened his eyes in time to see the expression of pure vexation on Jesper’s face.

“Fuck off!” he shouted, throwing a glare in the direction of the sound. He was so hard, straining between Wylan’s legs through his boxers, and Wylan honestly wasn’t sure if this situation was more embarrassing or amusing or strangely arousing.

The person knocked again. “Downstairs, both of you. We have things to discuss.”

Kaz. Of course it was. Wylan bit back frustration as he heard the sound of limping footsteps and a cane fading away.

Jesper groaned, leaning back against the headboard.

“Suppose we can pick this back up later?” he said, with a dismal attempt at a smile.

Wylan frowned. “You don’t always have to do exactly what he wants, you know.”

The words were out before he’d even registered it. He knew exactly what Kaz meant to Jesper, after everything they’d been through. Yet it irked him somehow. Didn’t Kaz ever realise how damned lucky he was to have Jesper Fahey’s unconditional love?

“I don’t always do what he wants,” Jesper answered.

Wylan stared at him.

“What?”

“Jes…”

Jesper huffed. “Can we…can we not talk about this just now?”

“Fair enough,” Wylan shrugged. He ran his hands along both Jesper’s arms. Ghezen, he loved his arms…

Jesper shivered, and Wylan marvelled as goosebumps appeared along his skin.

“You…” Jesper paused as Wylan repeated the motion, “you’ll have to get off me so I can get out of bed.”

Wylan glanced around, faking nonchalance. “Hmm. Guess so.”

When he didn’t move, Jesper huffed again. “Wylan.”

“Jesper.”

He felt Jesper shift beneath him and rolled his hips again, rubbing their groins together.

Saints,” Jesper groaned. “Come on. Stop being such a shit and get off.”

“What do you think I’m trying to do?”

Jesper laughed deeply as Wylan began kissing his neck; he could feel the sound traveling through him.

“You know, I think you’re more of a pain in the ass now than you ever were when we were fake dating.”

“That’s an interesting turn of phrase…”

He honestly wasn’t sure what had come over him, but Jesper didn’t seem to be complaining, and Wylan sensed he could grow to like this new more confident version of himself as well. He smirked into Jesper’s skin as he began kissing lower, a plan forming in his mind.

“What’s that thing you always used to say?” he asked innocently in between kisses.

“What thing?”

“When we were fake dating. You know, when I was being a pain in your ass, as you put it.”

“I don’t…know…” Jesper gasped, as Wylan’s mouth brushed pointedly over the nipple on his good side.

“I’ll give you a hint. It was usually after I’d told you to fuck off or something,” Wylan said. “Or…you might say it now, if I were to bring up just how hard this is obviously making you…”

His eyes flitted down of their own accord, to where Jesper’s cock was tenting his boxers, leaving a small wet stain. The sight of it made Wylan’s face catch fire, and he swallowed thickly.

Jesper’s eyes were blown wide. He stared as Wylan crept further down his body, finally catching on, and grinned.

“The mouth on you…”

That’s right,” Wylan grinned back, “the mouth on me…”

Without waiting for embarrassment to deter him, he grabbed hold of the hem of Jesper’s boxers and slowly eased them down, careful not to hurt him. Then in a single swift motion, he wrapped his palm around the base of his erection and took the head into his mouth.

He heard Jesper moan, his body arching forward from where he was propped up against the headboard. Wylan used his free hand to palm Jesper’s stomach, urging him to remain still so he wouldn’t irritate his injuries. It was hard to focus on much else, however, except for the perfect weight and feel and taste on his tongue. He was only vaguely aware of the low, desperate sounds reverberating from the back of his own throat as he tried to take more, craving the fullness, the intimacy of having Jesper like this.

Fuck,” Jesper hissed, almost as if he was in pain. Wylan pulled off him immediately, his grip relaxing.

“Did I hurt you?” he asked hesitantly.

He searched Jesper’s face; his eyes were darker, more silver than grey, his hair mussed and his lips parted, chest rising and falling with every breath.

“No,” he panted, beaming. “No, no, no. You’re just…fuck…you’re really fucking good at that.”

That hadn’t been what Wylan was expecting.

“Really?” he asked, genuinely curious. Because Jesper had been amazing at it, though that had hardly been a surprise, since everything he did was.

“Really,” Jesper chuckled, “wasn’t that obvious?”

Wylan blushed. Not due to embarrassment, per se, but rather at the way Jesper’s praise shot straight to his own pulsing erection and made him yearn to hear more of it.

“So…you want me to keep going?” he asked, running his closed fist over the length of the slick shaft.

Jesper’s head fell back against the headboard at the touch. “Saints, yes.”

Obediently, Wylan bent to take him tightly back into his mouth, sliding his head up and down, hoping to hell and back that it was still good, so good. Better than all the others. He felt Jesper’s fingers card gently, encouragingly, through his hair.

“Fuck, Wy,” Jesper groaned, “that’s - you’re perfect - don’t stop, don’t…”

Wylan moaned around him in response. His spare hand dipped urgently beneath the elastic waistband of his underwear, before moving over himself, fast and desperate, not caring how wanton it made him look. Because he had just rendered Jesper Fahey lost for words, and the thought made everything feel more intense, more wonderful.

Jesper drew in a sharp breath, shoving his hips forward before he came quite suddenly into Wylan’s mouth. It took Wylan by surprise, his eyes snapping wide open when he heard Jesper cry out, causing another powerful wave of pleasure to flow through him. He closed his eyes again and eagerly drank Jesper down, drawing out his orgasm, thrusting into his own hand until it all became too much and he was spilling out hot and wet.

He continued to lap at the tip of Jesper’s cock as the small spasms of pleasure slowly left his body. He felt long fingers tenderly smoothing his hair and lifted his head to see Jesper smiling down at him, eyes sparkling and looking thoroughly spent. Hoping not to draw attention to it, Wylan slid his hand out from his underwear and hastily wiped it on the ruined sheet.

“Did you…?” Jesper asked softly.

Wylan crawled up the side of Jesper’s body, pressing his cheek into the good side of Jesper’s chest. He nodded ruefully.

An arm wrapped itself around him. “That’s,” Jesper expelled a breathy laugh, “fuck, that’s hot.”

Wylan snorted. “It is?”

“No, Wy. That was awful. I hated every second of it, couldn’t you tell?”

Wylan nudged him with his leg in protest.

“Careful,” Jesper teased, “I’m still very delicate, remember?”

“Oh yes. Very delicate. Clearly.”

“I mean, I might not be able to get out of bed at all now.”

“What a shame for you.”

“You’ll have to go and get me a coffee. And maybe something to eat. Something from Black Star Bakery would be nice.”

“It would be nice, wouldn’t it?”

There was a beat of silence before Jesper poked him in his side.

“Ow,” Wylan grinned in spite of himself, shifting to meet Jesper’s gaze.

“Go on,” he urged. “Aren’t you supposed to be taking care of your poor injured boyfriend?”

The words struck a chord, although perhaps not in the way they were intended for. Jesper must have noticed a shift in Wylan’s expression, because he sobered somewhat.

“What is it?”

“Nothing,” Wylan said hastily. When Jesper rose an eyebrow at him, he sighed. “It’s just…I think that’s the first time you’ve called yourself that, since we stopped faking it.”

“Your boyfriend, you mean?”

Wylan nodded. “At least, as far as I know.”

“Oh,” Jesper pondered a moment, as Wylan internally cringed. “I guess so.”

“It’s not a big deal,” said Wylan, as casually as possible, “I just thought it was, you know, interesting.”

Jesper’s face softened, and he reached to pull Wylan towards him in a lazy, lingering kiss.

“We should get cleaned up and go downstairs,” Wylan said when they broke apart.

“Why?”

Jesper seemed genuinely confused. Wylan blinked at him.

“Kaz?”

“Ah,” Jesper said sheepishly, “I might have forgotten about that.”

It was ridiculous, but Wylan couldn’t help feeling a tad smug in that moment.

“Come on then, my poor injured boyfriend,” he smiled, “better find out what he wants.”

 


 

Kaz was hunched over a laptop at the dining table when they finally arrived downstairs, typing at the usual alarming speed. He didn’t look up or acknowledge them at all. The television in the adjacent living area was softly playing a 24-hour news channel. Wylan caught a name he recognised and edged closer to listen in.

“In developing news, prominent business entrepreneur Kurt Van Cornewal has been arrested, according to most recent reports,” the newsreader announced. “The newly appointed Chairman of the embattled Van Eck Enterprises was apprehended by the Stadwatch in the early hours of the morning. It is believed he was attempting to flee the country via a private boat chartered to Novyi Zem.”

An unflattering mug shot of Van Cornewal appeared on screen. He looked older and more haggard than Wylan remembered. He sensed Jesper coming to stand at his shoulder to watch the rest of the report.

“A Stadwatch spokesperson has refused to comment on whether the arrest was made in relation to the renewed allegations of human trafficking, money laundering and fraud directed at the company. Allegations which, we have heard, are becoming increasingly harder to deflect, due to the surfacing of damning new evidence. Earlier this week, corporate raids were carried out on Van Eck Enterprises by the Special Investigations Unit, as well as at the home of its late founder, Jan Van Eck. The heir to the Van Eck fortune and majority shareholder, Wylan Van Eck, is yet to comment publicly on any recent events, though Stadwatch say that he is cooperating with their investigation…”

“I didn’t think they’d move so fast on Van Cornewal,” Jesper murmured.

“The public is outraged,” Wylan answered. “I overheard some nurses talking about it at the hospital. Mass protests are being planned all over Kerch. People are out for blood. I suppose the Stadwatch needed to look like they were doing something.”

“I guess,” Jesper admitted. “They won’t be able to hold him for long though.”

“No,” Wylan agreed. He was no longer naive enough to believe the rich were held to the same standard of justice as everyone else.

Jesper gently touched his back, then strode in Kaz’s direction. Wylan lingered long enough to hear the beginnings of the next news story, accompanied by another mugshot. Geels, the leader of the infamous Black Tips, had also been arrested in conjunction with the Van Eck scandal. His eyes bore down on Wylan menacingly through the screen.

“What did you need us for?” Jesper was asking, leaning against a chair.

Kaz’s fingers refused to slow their pace.

“I’ve found Julissa’s killer,” he rasped. “I thought you’d want to know, if you ever deigned to leave your room.”

Wylan saw Jesper visibly wince. He stepped forward and placed a hand over Jesper’s own.

“You found them?” Wylan asked. A lump had formed in his chest. “Are you sure?”

Kaz stopped typing abruptly and glared at him. He turned his laptop screen around to face them both, revealing an image captured from a street security camera somewhere in the Barrel. A young woman stared into the camera from beneath a white hood, her eyes a cold blue, a braid of copper hair trailing over one shoulder. Something about her made Wylan’s skin crawl, though he couldn’t name what it was.

“They call her the White Blade,” Kaz explained. “She’s an assassin for hire, trained in the temples of Ahmrat Jen. Rumours of her secretive order are rife across Shu Han, although most believe it to be a myth. They can only be contacted by those with enough wealth to afford to hire them.”

Jesper frowned. “And who would hire an elusive deadly assassin to take out Julissa.”

It wasn’t phrased as a question. There was only one possible answer.

“She wasn’t hired to kill Julissa,” Wylan said quietly, “she was hired to find and kill Jordan Rietveld.”

“Jakob Hertzoon may have had her tailing Wylan for some time,” added Kaz.

“Genya suspected as much,” Jesper said. “Hertzoon must have known we were looking into things at Van Eck. He had his assassin follow us in the hopes of leading him to the whistleblower his goons had never been able to find.”

And that’s exactly what they had done. They had led her right to the door of her target. Wylan felt sick to his core. He caught a flash of Julissa again, bleeding out in front of him…

“Wylan.”

A firm hand gripped his shoulder. Without him realising it, Jesper had pulled out a chair and was lowering him into the seat. He kept his hand there long after Wylan sat down; it was the only thing tethering him to the here and now.

“I’ve had people out looking for her, including Inej,” Kaz said. “We can say for certain now that she has already left Ketterdam.”

“To go back to Shu Han, presumably?” Jesper asked.

Kaz nodded once. “The job she was hired for is now complete. The White Blade has no interest in personal vengeance. She won’t return here unless she is hired again.”

“So little chance of ever finding her, is what you’re saying.”

“As much chance as there is of me and Wylan here suddenly declaring fraternal love for each other and skipping off into the sunset.”

Jesper smiled wryly. “Damn. I’d quite like to see that.”

Wylan stared absently into the middle distance. No hope of tracking down Julissa’s murderer, their best chance at finally unmasking the identity of Jakob Hertzoon. No hope of Van Cornewal or any of the other board members being held accountable for their crimes, despite the mountains of evidence Julissa had spent a lifetime collecting and planting. No justice for Jordan Rietveld, the refugees from Bhez Ju, or any of the other thousands of victims whose lives had been destroyed in the name of a quick profit.

What had it all been for, then?

Jesper gently massaged his shoulder. “It’s Rollins,” he said, “it has to be. He was Jakob Hertzoon before he ever controlled a media empire. Everything he has today is built on dirty money.”

“Pekka Rollins?” Wylan said.

Jesper nodded. “Elzinger basically admitted it to me when I was his captive. Rollins was the one running the Black Tips and blackmailing Jan. He’s the one who ordered Jordie and Julissa dead. I’m sure of it.”

Kaz eyed him stoically. He didn’t seem surprised by these revelations.

“And how do you plan on accusing one of the world’s most powerful men of unspeakable crimes, Jes? We have no concrete evidence linking Rollins to Hertzoon. Anyone who knew is true identity is dead.”

Jesper frowned in thought. “Geels would know. He might talk, if we can get to him in prison.”

“He won’t survive long enough at Hellgate for that,” Kaz said. “We both know it.”

Jesper’s silence meant he knew that Kaz was right, Wylan recognised.

“Julissa’s hard drive?” he asked. “The one we got from the house in Lij?”

“Encrypted,” Kaz said. “I’m working on it, but it could take an age. And Julissa knew the Black Tips were after her; she wouldn’t have left anything valuable behind when she fled.”

It truly was hopeless, then. And if it was Pekka - if he knew they were so close to exposing him - then it meant none of them were safe. The only thing that might protect Wylan was his name and status. If he turned up dead, there would be questions. But what would protect the others?

Who would protect the Bhez Ju refugees who dared to tell their story? Who would protect Genya and her husband for printing the truth? Who would protect Kaz and Inej, Nina and Matthias? The Julissa’s and the Jordie’s of the world who came forward to do what was right?

Who was capable of protecting the man he loved?

Wylan took a deep, shuddering breath. Every muscle in his body clenched, his jaw taunt. Battle ready. He recalled the words Kaz had spoken to him what felt like a lifetime ago.

Everyone carries weapons. Some are just more obvious than others.

“I have an idea,” he said.

He drew his wallet from his pocket and began rifling through it. Searching for the one card he had left to play.

“It better not involve putting yourself in danger,” Jesper said warily.

“Not if I do it right.”

Wylan’s fingers closed around a small, square object. He clenched it in his palm, the sharp corners jutting into soft flesh.

Kaz was watching him closely. Wylan knew him well enough now to sense he was more interested than he conveyed. Meeting his gaze directly, he repeated his own words back to him.

“What do you do, Kaz, when you know you can’t beat the odds?”

Kaz’s dark eyes fell to the card in Wylan’s hand, then back to his face. Then, as if in some bizarre dream, the corners of his mouth twisted into something vaguely resembling a smile.

“You change the rules of the game,” he said.

Wylan lifted his phone, ignoring the indiscernible letters, and punched in the phone number on the business card he held.

“Pekka Rollins’ office,” the receptionist said.

“This is Wylan Van Eck,” he told her. “Please tell Mr. Rollins I’m ready to give him that exclusive interview he wanted.”

 

Notes:

I am so sorry for the long breaks between updates. Can assure you it is for a very good and happy reason, and also not for lack of interest in finishing this off! The ending should be up before the end of the year xxx

Chapter 39: Soft Power

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

Pekka Rollins had always been a patient man.

More than anything, it was this trait that had seen him through the last 40-something years he’d walked the earth; when he was a boy on the Wandering Isle, and his father would stagger home after drinking away his weekly pay check, seeking any excuse to smash his son’s face in with his fists. Then as a labourer in his youth, back breaking and skin glistening with sweat and dirt under the harsh sun, toiling from dawn to dusk for a pittance of a salary, just to afford the boat fare to Ketterdam. Fighting and scraping and cheating his way through the illegal boxing matches that so amused the wealthy Kerch - taking the fall and even killing when he had to - until finally, he had enough to lay claim to just a fraction of what had come so easily to the privileged few. Patience, he learned, always paid off. 

That life was a far cry from what he had now. The gormless Kaelish lad he’d once been would never have dreamed of the man he’d become, here in this office that towered over the world, atop an empire of secrets and lies he’d carefully constructed over decades. Brute strength could only get you so far, he’d eventually figured out. Knowledge was the true key to power. He’d made the switch from trading in stolen goods to trading in stolen information, and he had never looked back. 

Checking his wristwatch, he stood calmly from his desk chair and made his way over to the window that stretched from floor to ceiling. From here, he could see all the way to the Warehouse District and the docks which harboured the city’s latest scandal. Protestors had gathered on the steps of the Stadhall every day for the past week, demanding justice for the Bhez Ju refugees. All the board members of Van Eck Enterprises had been forced to resign in disgrace, leaving the megacorp in crisis. Yet calls for criminal charges and further investigation could still be heard from the Geldin District all the way to the bottom of the Barrel. There would be more blood spilt before all this was over. It was just a question of who’s, and when. 

A tentative knock on the door, and a young blonde woman pried her way inside. Anya, the new hire. Rollins was already fond of her. She was relentlessly cheerful and grateful enough for the job not to ask many questions. 

“Sir, there’s a Robert Vance here to see you?” 

“Ah,” Rollins smiled at her, “right on time. Thank you, Anya. Please send him in.” 

She left briskly and was soon replaced by a much more somber young man. He was dressed impeccably corporate, but his eyes darted anxiously around the office, like he wasn’t quite sure he was meant to be there. His mouth was firmly set in a grim line. 

“Mr Vance,” Rollins said warmly, extending a weathered hand. All the wealth in the world could not take away the years of labour that had turned his palms rough and calloused. “Might I call you Robert?” 

Robert blinked before clasping the hand with his own. “Uh, yes, I err, of course, Mr Rollins.” 

Rollins chuckled. “Have a seat, Robert. I’ll pour you a glass of Firebrand. Not the finest whisky, but I never quite seemed to lose the taste for it. You know what they say, you can take the boy out of the Wandering Isle, but…” 

He lifted the crystal decanter and carefully measured out two glasses, then added a few cubes of ice. He passed one to the lad before joining him on the adjacent leather couches where he preferred to take meetings of this nature. 

“Thank you, Sir,” Robert stammered. 

He paused, his sweaty fingers clutching at the glass. Rollins didn’t attempt to break the silence. Patience, he thought. 

“I’m so sorry,” Robert blurted. His pale skin flushed. “That is, Mr Rollins, Sir, I am very grateful for the opportunity, I just…” 

Rollins took a sip of whisky, savouring in it, before releasing a satisfied hum. 

“You know you were wasted at Van Eck, don’t you?” 

Robert’s eyes widened. “S-Sorry?” 

“Young, ambitious man like you. Well educated and brimming with ideas. Tenacious,” Rollins smirked. “You’d throw your own mother under the bus if it meant getting to the top, wouldn’t you?” 

Robert released a strange choking sound, and his face flamed scarlet. 

“Don’t be ashamed of it, lad. Nobody cares to admit it, but they all know its men like us who make the world go around. You think Lion News would be here today if I hadn’t let my hands get a little dirty?” Rollins leaned back in his seat. “They’re the ones who invented the game, after all. They can’t be mad at us if we decide to play along.” 

Robert appeared confused, but he nodded all the same. 

“You know what I need from you,” Rollins said softly. 

Robert nodded again. 

“So, have we come to an agreement?” 

“I-I don’t know if…Mr Van Cornewal was good to me.” 

“From what I understand, Robert, he never bothered to learn your name. How many years did you work for him? Hoping for a promotion? A raise? A single word of thanks?” 

“Too many years,” Robert admitted, after a pause. He pressed the glass of whisky to his lips. 

“Is that really worth throwing away your potential for? You know Van Eck Enterprises won’t come back from this,” Rollins affected an expression of kindness. “Don’t tether yourself to a sinking ship, Robert. You’re smarter than that.” 

He waited, sipping more Firebrand, leaning back in his seat, legs spread apart just slightly in a show of dominance. Alby liked to say his Da’s legs were wide as tree trunks. 

It didn’t take much longer. Rollins watched the young man’s face transform, quaver, before resolutely he reached into the satchel he’d brought with him and retrieved something. There was self-loathing evident in his eyes as he held out his hand, then froze, swallowing. 

“And you’ll…” he said, “there’s definitely a place for me here?” 

“Of course,” Rollins answered. “I signed off on the contract just this morning. You’ll be given a junior management role in our finance division, on the fast track to a senior position in no time.” 

That, it seemed, was the tipping point. Robert extended his arm further, dropping a small USB drive with the Van Eck logo on it into Rollins’ waiting palm. 

Rollins smirked again. “Attaboy.” 

He sent Robert off to see Anya, who would take him to HR to sign the contract that would secure a future for him at Lion News. Rollins hadn’t been lying when he said that the lad had been wasted at Van Eck. A disgruntled former employee of a major corporation was always a valuable asset when you traded in information. Especially when that employee had unlimited access to the corporation’s most senior staff and their secrets. 

Draining the rest of his whisky, he returned to his desk and plugged the drive directly into his computer. His eyes gleamed. Robert had been an excellent EA, keeping meticulous records of all his former boss’ comings and goings. There were records of meetings between Van Cornewal and Geels, leader of the Black Tips. And more damningly, a paper trail of financial records; large sums of money funnelled into the Tech wing of Van Eck Enterprises, laundered and then deposited directly into the pockets of Van Cornewal and other members of the board, including the late Jan Van Eck himself, and one Jakob Hertzoon. 

It had been the biggest mistake of his life, taking that name when he’d first arrived in Ketterdam. He’d been young and foolish, yet even so, he couldn’t explain what had possessed him to use the first name of his pathetic excuse for a father to forge his new identity. Some warped concept of revenge, perhaps, tying Jakob Rollins to all sorts of horrific deeds. Irony, maybe. Either way, it had been stupid. So many years had been spent untangling that legacy from the new one he had built. 

He’d been Jakob Rollins - more commonly known as JR - before he’d gained any notoriety. Within the first year of his arrival, he’d changed his surname to the more Kerch-sounding Hertzoon, which had broadened his opportunities in this new strange land. The few men to know him by that name were mostly dead and gone now; Elzinger, Oomen, and of course Jan Van Eck, blackmailed into holding it a secret right up until his heart attack. Only Geels remained, though not for much longer. Tonight at Hellgate, Geels’ cellmate would be transferred out, his prison guards mysteriously absent for a number of hours, and the security cameras in the cell block would malfunction. Geels would be found alone and dead in the early hours of the morning, an apparent suicide. JR would die with him, and he would finally be untethered from his underbelly past. 

Hastily, Rollins placed the USB in the secret compartment underneath his desk drawer. When Van Cornewal inevitably found a way to untangle himself from the mess he’d plunged into, it would be useful to have this information available. The doddering, greedy old fool could keep his power and influence, so long as he always remembered who he was indebted to. These documents should be able to jog his memory. 

All that was left to solve now was the gaping hole that the demise of the Black Tips and Van Eck Enterprises would leave in Rollins’ pockets. The operation had been bleeding money for some time now, but the unrest in Shu Han presented so many lucrative opportunities. Certain…elite clientele…would not be pleased that the merchandise they’d paid so much for was lost. No matter. If they caused any problems, Rollins had enough evidence of their crimes to silence them for good. He would find new ways to replace the stream of income and grow his empire. He always did. 

Anya’s return derailed Rollins’ train of thought. He smiled at her politely. 

“Finished with Mr Vance already?” 

Anya nodded. “I left him with HR. Sorry, Sir, it’s just…you told me to let you know the second Wylan Van Eck arrived?” 

Rollins sat up straighter in his seat. The boy was early. Prudent, just like his father. 

“I did indeed,” he said. “Excellent work, Anya. Let’s go and greet him, shall we?” 

He stood and followed her out of the office, towards his private elevator. Once inside, he checked his reflection in the mirror, adjusting his tie, running fingers through his silver-streaked hair. 

“Did he bring anyone with him?” he asked absently. 

Anya clutched her tablet to her chest. “The boyfriend, Jesper Fahey, and…” she flinched, “Genya Safin.” 

Rollins grunted. 

“He says she’s his media advisor.” 

“Does he, now?” 

What new game was this? Would be ever be free of the little Ravkan witch? He’d been lenient with her so far, but if she was plotting something again…

“He also brought his driver,” Anya checked her tablet, “he signed in as Kaz Brekker.” 

The name meant nothing to Rollins. Inconsequential, then. 

“That’s quite the entourage. Where are they all now?” 

“Green Room,” Anya swallowed. “Sir…you know I used to work for Wylan Van Eck’s lawyer?” 

“Yes, Anya, I’m aware.” 

“He’s…he’s not like his father was. Jan never even looked me in the eye, but Wylan…he was always nice. I’ve heard he fired Cornelis Smeet, and, well…” 

The elevator opened, and Rollins surveyed her anxious face. 

“There’s nothing to trouble yourself with, Anya,” he said kindly. “I’ve known Wylan Van Eck since he was a boy. So long as he sticks to the script, and tells the truth of the matter, he’ll be perfectly fine.” 

Anya didn’t seem assured. Rollins placed a hand on her shoulder. 

“Why don’t you head to the newsroom to watch the interview? It won’t be necessary for you to sit in the studio.” 

She nodded meekly, and with a meaningful look, Rollins sent her scuttling down the corridor in the opposite direction. He hadn’t lied to her; despite reputations, in fact, he rarely ever did lie. Whether through Lion News or conversations with his assistant in an elevator, Pekka Rollins firmly believed that he only told versions of the truth. 


Wylan Van Eck was seated in front of a mirror in the Green Room, as a makeup artist dabbed powder onto his rosy cheeks. He’d always been small for his age, Rollins remembered, but he looked positively shrunken against this current backdrop, with studio crew shouting at each other from nearby corridors and producers rushing in and out. He appeared to be studying a copy of the pre-approved script that had been handed to him. 

Genya Safin was studying it as well, where she waited on a nearby couch, next to a tray of refreshments. Unlike Wylan, she glanced up the moment Rollins entered, her good eye trained on his every movement. Rollins had never been in the same room as her before, nor spoken to her directly, although he’d had her tracked for so long that he felt he knew her intimately. Her deformed face, radiating hostility, sent an involuntary shudder through him…as did the face of the man sitting across from her, dressed all in black. He must have been Kaz Brekker, the driver. The black look in those shark’s eyes was made more unsettling by the fact that they were the eyes of a stranger. Genya he could understand, but the level of pure loathing he felt crashing over him was waves in a storm, whenever he met Brekker’s gaze. 

Jesper Fahey, the problem gambler Wylan had attached himself to, appeared unable to sit still, and was instead traipsing around the room, inspecting various objects, occasionally asking what they were used for. He alone didn’t appear to be belligerent, though his smile conveyed little but a mask. He’d come up through the Barrel; Rollins could have picked it, even if he hadn’t been told by his informants. Just like that Brekker fellow had. Men who had crawled out of the muck as Rollins had could always sense it in each other. The stink never fully washed away. 

Ignoring the others, he went straight for Wylan’s chair. 

“I’m glad you finally agreed to uphold your end of the deal,” he said by way of greeting. 

Wylan barely glanced up into the mirror before returning to the script. 

“It was the right thing to do,” he answered simply. “Never break a contract, everybody in Kerch knows that.” 

“Indeed,” Rollins folded his chunky arms, “and what serendipitous timing. I’m sure you appreciate the chance to set the record straight on a few recent matters.” 

Admittedly, it had taken more than Rollins had thought to bring Wylan into line. The boy wasn’t as naive as he seemed. Since his father’s death, he’d proven to be quite the thorn in Rollins’ side, digging into things that should have been left buried. Allowing the Black Tips to call in Fahey’s debts and hold him ransom had been an usually desperate play, but Rollins had seen enough of them together to bet that Wylan would willingly throw away everything he had when it came to the Zemeni migrant. He’d put his faith in Elzinger and Oomen, the rabid dog, to deal with them. And in the process, he’d almost lost everything. 

No matter now. Wylan was finally ready to talk, and Rollins would make sure he said exactly what he wanted him to. As long as he still had leverage over Fahey, Wylan would follow his plan. 

“Did you have any questions about the script?” he asked. 

“I do,” Genya interjected sharply. She stood up and made her way over to them. “This question on page four…it seems to strongly imply that Kurt Van Cornewal was solely responsible for the money laundering scandal and any dealings with the Black Tips. Is that correct?” 

“That is for the audience to infer for themselves,” Rollins bit back his annoyance. 

“The investigation into Van Eck Enterprises is still ongoing. I don’t believe my client should risk perjuring himself in any future legal proceedings by making such a claim on national television.” 

“I can assure you, the script has been scrutinised by the Lion News legal team. Due to past experiences, we have taken extra precautions to protect our reputation.” 

He glowered at her, daring her to press the matter further. 

Wylan swivelled his chair to face them. “I’ll answer every question to the best of my knowledge. That’s really all I can offer.” 

Rollins smirked triumphantly. “Exactly, lad. Exactly.” 

The interview producer bustled his way past the makeup artist through the doorway to the Green Room, then froze. 

“Mr Rollins,” he said reverently, “I wasn’t aware you’d be here today.” 

“Where else would I be? This is an important scoop.” 

The producer cleared his throat. “We’re ready for you now in the studio, Mr Van Eck.” 

Wylan stood resolutely, dusting down his blazer. “Good. I’m ready too.” 

His entourage followed him out and then through the studio door, Rollins striding beside him, the producer ahead talking animatedly into his microphone. 

“Genya Safin,” Rollins murmured in Wylan’s ear. 

Wylan shrugged nonchalantly. “I saw her report from the scene of the warehouse murders. She’s good.” 

Both of them were aware he’d known her longer than that, though neither revealed it. Rollins ground his teeth. The next words came out sterner then he’d intended for them to. 

“Just keep in mind what I have on your Jesper Fahey. With his ties to the Black Tips, it wouldn’t be difficult to plant him at the scene of the murders.” 

He was gratified when Wylan paled slightly. 

“I’m aware,” he said thickly. 

Good, thought Rollins, with a glance over his shoulder. Fahey was bringing up the rear of the group, beside Wylan’s driver. He grinned back at Rollins, oblivious to his predicament. 

The studio set had been meticulously selected, down to the last detail. As had the news anchor. Guus Holt was Kerch elite through and through, silver-tongued and silver-haired, with a penchant for stirring up controversy, along with higher ratings than any other television host in the country. He shooed away the makeup artist giving him final touch-ups and strode towards the motley group, with all the confidence of a man who had never had to make himself small. 

“Mr Rollins,” he greeted first, before turning to Wylan, “Mr Van Eck. Thank you for coming in today.” 

He ignored the others in the party. 

“You don’t know how long we’ve been trying to get you on the show,” he joked. “I was in touch with your lawyer almost every week, after your father’s passing. Sad business. Very sad.” 

“Yes,” Wylan said curtly, shaking his hand. “You might find that Mr Smeet no longer represents me. We had a…difference of opinion. You’d be best placed contacting my media advisor in future. Have you met Genya Safin?” 

Holt jolted, noticing his former colleague for the first time. He hurriedly affixed his trademark toothy smile. 

“Genya, of course! Nice work getting the jump on the warehouse story.” 

Rollins prided himself on his composure, but even he was unable to keep a grimace at bay when Safin’s scarred lips cracked into a self-satisfied smirk. 

Holt placed an arm around Wylan’s shoulders, then called to his producers. 

“Can someone get Mr Van Eck a coffee, please? And a chair for our Director, Mr Rollins?” as the producers scrambled, he lowered his voice, “So, first television interview, is it? Don’t be nervous, you’ll find it’s a breeze…” 

“He’s a lot nicer than I thought he’d be in person,” said a voice to Rollins’ right, “old Guus, I mean.” 

Rollins looked up slightly to see Jesper Fahey standing next to him. 

“Hmm,” he said, and folded his arms. 

“Not as good looking, though. You can see all the wrinkles when he’s up close, and the coffee breath isn’t doing him any favours,” Fahey grinned, chatting away like he was striking up conversation with a stranger at the bar. “I’ve never been much of a fan, given his stance on immigration and - you know - ” he gestured to his face, “but even I had to admit he was easy on the eyes when he popped up on TV.” 

A production assistant came over with a comfortable chair, which Rollins waved away. 

“Thank you, Theo, but I’ll be quite fine.” 

“Oh! I’ll take it, if you don’t mind then,” Fahey interjected. “Recovering from a work injury at the moment. Should be taking it easy.” 

The young man looked surprised, then flushed when he placed the chair down and Fahey thanked him profusely. 

“Do you think it would be alright if I record some of this?” Fahey asked. “Just for Wylan’s stepmother. She couldn’t make it but she really wants to see some behind-the-scenes from his big media debut.” 

Theo glanced at Rollins, who nodded. 

“Uh, of course. I guess there’s no harm in that, so long as the phone stays on silent.” 

“Thank you Theo, you’re wonderful.” 

The blushing young lad scuttled off past Safin and the driver, who were murmuring quietly to one another. Fahey pulled out his phone and started snapping pictures of every camera and electrical chord in his immediate radius. Rollins wondered at how Wylan could be so enamoured; Fahey was an addict, deeply flawed, and apparently a bit of an imbecile, as far as he could tell. 

“Quiet on set!” the interview producer bellowed. He approached the news desk and mumbled a few hurried words to Holt and Wylan, before disappearing again. “I said quiet please! Ghezen, there’s a cast of thousands in here today.” 

Safin and her companion fell silent, as the studio lights were dimmed everywhere apart from the news desk. Rollins had expected Wylan to shrink under the harsh spotlight, but to his credit, he remained composed and calm. 

“Just breathe and read off the teleprompter, there’s nothing to it,” Holt assured him. 

“Nothing to it,” Wylan repeated.  

Another production assistant held a clapper board in front of the camera. 

“Van Eck interview for The Holt Report, take one, part one,” she said, then snapped the board closed. 

She moved out of the way and the producer began to silently count them in. When he reached the end, Holt’s smile was conjured instantly from nothing. 

“Welcome to tonight’s edition of The Holt Report, where we bring you, our audiences, nothing but real news and honest views with none of the hidden woke agenda,” Holt read. Despite how many times he’d given the same introduction, the fool never seemed capable of memorising it. “With me tonight, speaking out for the first time since the tragic death of his father, is Wylan Van Eck, majority shareholder and tipped to be the next chairperson of Van Eck Enterprises. We will get to current events later. But first, Wylan, let me express how sorry we all were at Lion News when we learnt of this…startling loss.” 

Wylan glanced over at the teleprompter and paused. Rollins saw him swallow. 

“Thank you,” he said hoarsely. 

Holt continued without missing a beat. “And of course, we wholeheartedly condemn the vicious and hate-filled rumours surrounding your late father’s involvement in this latest scandal. All lies, no doubt, spouted by that disgraced Kurt Van Cornewal and the criminals and Shu terrorists he’d involved himself with. I’m sure this whole ordeal has been devastating for you and your family?” 

“Yes. Devastating.” 

“What would you say in response to those who have led this slander against such a great man?” 

Wylan appeared to glance at the teleprompter again, yet Rollins could have sworn he felt the boy’s eyes were trained directly on him instead. As if the overfilled studio had emptied out, and they were the only two people left in the room. In real time, Rollins watched as those same eyes hardened, and he saw something there he had never seen before. The hairs on his arms prickled. 

Holt chuckled anxiously. “Wylan? Shall we do another take?” 

Wylan turned his chair so that the teleprompter was no longer in his line of vision, facing towards the camera instead. 

“Jan Van Eck,” he said calmly, “was not, and never has been, a great man.” 

Tension filtered through the studio faster than an outbreak of Queen’s Lady Plague. Holt’s eyes darted around the room, seeking an answer or escape. 

“Shall we stop rolling?” whispered the director. 

The interview producer was sitting up straighter in his seat. “Fuck no,” he whispered back, “are you kidding me? This is ratings gold.” 

Interesting, thought Rollins. There had always been a chance Wylan might choose this tactic, although it was hard to believe he’d had it in him. 

 Sensing the interview was to continue, Holt broadened his smile. 

“So you believe…he was not?” he asked awkwardly. 

Wylan didn’t waver. “I don’t just believe it, Guus, I know it. I lived it, every day, for the majority of my life. He was a liar and cheat - and a terrible parent - and now it would seem he was a slave-trader too.” 

Holt had gone pale. “Stop the recording!” he called out to the director.

“Don’t you fucking dare,” the producer glared, “we keep going, no matter what the Van Eck kid says.” 

“Wylan,” Holt said through gritted teeth, “this wasn’t really what we agreed to. The script…the teleprompter…” 

“Oh,” Wylan smiled serenely, “yes, that. I actually didn’t read the script or the teleprompter, because I have no idea what they say.” 

The producer leaned forward in his seat. Holt seemed to forget his outrage, both eyebrows raised, clearly intrigued. Even Rollins was taken aback. 

“I’m illiterate,” he clarified. “It’s a severe form of dyslexia, most likely, although it was never properly diagnosed. Jan thought having a disabled son would tarnish the family brand. He’d go to any length to keep the world from finding out. Homeschooling, isolating me from my peers…he even locked me up once or twice for disobeying his rules, and had me fed through a trapdoor like a dog.” 

“Illit…I…” Holt stammered, then cleared his throat, “are you saying that behind closed doors, your father was…abusive?” 

“You could say that,” Wylan shrugged. “In a way, maybe it was a blessing. His cruelty made me see him plainly for what he was. I grew up knowing I never wanted to be like him.” 

Miraculously, Holt managed to regain some composure and dignity. 

“And his treatment of you was due to the fact that you, can’t read?” he paused, and Wylan nodded. “Just how severe is this affliction of yours?” 

“Quite severe. I’ve gotten by mostly on audiobooks and AI. It’s amazing what you can do with technology these days. And since I’ve spent so much time out of the public eye, it’s rarely been called into question.” 

Rollins could not have been more irritated with himself. How could he not have known about this? He’d sensed there was something wrong in the Van Eck home, though he’d never imagined this to be the cause. The little mouse had somehow managed to successfully pull one over the whole of Ketterdam society. 

“In case anyone questions it, I have proof,” Wylan continued. “Years and years of reports from school teachers and private tutors, either begging Jan to acknowledge my disability or promising to beat it out of me. He signed the biggest cheques for the latter.” 

“And why have you chosen to reveal this to the public all of a sudden?” asked Holt. “Why now?” 

“Because it’s time that the world knew who Jan Van Eck really was,” Wylan sat up straighter. “More than that, it’s time that we, as Kerch citizens, pull back the curtain and see ourselves as we really are. What happened at Van Eck Enterprises is not a standalone case of extreme greed and corruption. It’s indicative of a system that is rotten to its very core. A system most of us benefit from without even realising it.” 

Holt flinched. “You can’t honestly blame the good people of Kerch, your fellow countrymen, for this admittedly unfortunate incident.” 

“I don’t blame any one person for the ‘incident’, as you call it. I blame the board members who claim to support ‘diversity and inclusion’ policies in times of prosperity, then abandon them as a liability as soon as profits begin to dip. I blame the people who would rather bury their hands in the sand when it comes to the fighting in Bhez Ju, than see a genuine humanitarian crisis being peddled out for capital gains. Those who demonise anybody who might flee violence to provide a better life for their families as an ‘illegal’ or a ‘terrorist’. I blame the Stadwatch officers who would rather arrest a young Zemeni or Shu migrant from the Barrel on minor charges, then spend time and money untangling the complex web of organised crime.” 

Wylan faced the camera again, and once more Rollins felt as though he were speaking directly to him. 

“But what if it doesn’t have to be that way? What if we decide not to play by their rules anymore?” 

Holt laughed nervously. “I’m not sure I’m still following, Wylan. Do you think we could return to…err…where were we…” 

He shuffled his papers in a futile attempt to regain some control. Holt was an experienced interviewer, but Rollins knew a failure when he saw one. Not even a clever edit was going to save this. The best they could do was consider running the soundbites about Jan Van Eck and framing it as an expose, intended by Lion News all along. If Wylan wanted to run his father’s name and legacy through the mud, so be it. 

“Money is how the wealthy buy our silence,” Wylan said. “How they control us. But what if instead, money could buy the truth? Fortunately for me - and perhaps for some of your viewers - I have a lot of it.” 

Wylan stood, still staring directly into the barrel of the camera, Holt blustering and forgotten. He was delusional if he ever expected this interview to see the light of day, Rollins thought, and perhaps not as smart as Rollins had given him credit for. 

“That’s why my associate and I,” Wylan nodded towards the driver, of all people, “have set up a website where former Van Eck employees can come forward with testimony about anything suspicious they might have seen while working at the company. Any detail, no matter how small, is crucial to ensuring that we bring the people responsible for committing the recent atrocities to justice. The testimonies will be made available to the public to read. And once their stories have been verified, the whistleblowers will be compensated for their brave acts.” 

At this, Holt barked out a laugh. 

“Paying people for testimony? You’d get all sorts of crackpot liars. How can you - ”

“We will cross-check each testimony and carry out thorough background checks,” Wylan cut him off. “And I happen to know a few Heartrenders who are good at sniffing out truth from the lies. But despite all that, even if there are some who try to con me for my money, the cost is worth it, for the many more people who would be willing to share their stories.” 

“And you think anyone would actually - ”

“I think,” Wylan said slowly, measuredly, “that a lot of people are as fed up with the way things are as I am. I think that they are ready for change.” 

So this was why Wylan had agreed to the interview: to promote this ridiculous idea of his. Change, Pekka knew, was the lie the young liked to tell themselves about. It would all come to nothing. 

Rollins made a gesture to the producer, who ordered the crew to stop filming. Holt drained the glass of water beside his chair, looking deeply uncomfortable. 

“What exactly,” Rollins said, “do you think you’re doing here, son?” 

He approached Wylan with a wry smile. Although he towered over him, the lad didn’t balk, despite his cheeks turning a vibrant red. 

“You asked for an interview,” Wylan said. “I thought this was my chance to set the record straight.” 

Rollins scoffed.

Wylan blinked at him. “What’s funny?” 

“Set the record straight,” he mocked. “You know what’s going to happen here, don’t you? You’ve done nothing but destroyed any remnants of your family’s legacy, as well as your own standing in society. How many Kerch do you think became rich off unfavourable business practices? They won’t take kindly to you turning against them.” 

Wylan shrugged, so nonchalantly that it made Rollins’ chest tighten with fury. 

“How very noble of you,” he sneered. “And very naïve. There’s no way to win, Wylan, if you don’t play along with their rules.” 

“I just want the truth to come out,” Wylan said, “nothing else matters.” 

“Truth is a matter of perspective, son. I’m in the business of truth,” Rollins replied. “I’ll give you credit where it’s due: the statements about Jan, the admission of illiteracy, is bound to garner you some sympathy and support. It might even be enough to rinse you of your father’s crimes, now that you’ve brought them to light. But it won’t be enough. Your website will be taken down in a matter of days. It won’t garner enough attention.”

“A matter of days might be all that’s required,” Wylan countered. “And respectfully, I disagree. Truth isn’t a matter of perspective, it’s a matter of proof.” 

Rollins grunted. He was done arguing with an idealistic youth, with no understanding of the ways of the world. Other members of the crew were beginning to bump out of the studio, including Holt, who was yet to regain his dignity. In one corner, a couple of producers were arguing about what to do with the botched interview tape, what soundbites could be salvaged from this mess and put to air in time for the evening show. 

“For instance,” Wylan continued, in spite of Rollins’ obvious frustration with him, “if there was concrete proof that could put Van Cornewal away for the next century. Proof involving the identity of one Jakob Hertzoon…” 

Rollins froze. Of course, Genya Safin would have taught Wylan that name. But why use Hertzoon as an example? Unless, Wylan knew more than Pekka realised. Unless…Wylan was baiting him…

“Your father’s name was Jakob, wasn’t it?” Wylan asked innocently. “Everyone knows that, of course. It’s in your biography.” 

“A common enough name,” Rollins said gruffly. 

“Strange that the earliest mentions of anyone called Jakob Hertzoon occurred around the time that you were said to have migrated to Kerch.” 

“Is that so?” 

Rollins could feel his temper rising, along with his voice. The two producers had stopped arguing and were listening in silently. 

“Be careful with what you’re implying, lad,” he warned. 

Wylan placed his hands on his hips, shaking his head. 

“What do you think Alby would say, if that kind of proof came to light?” 

A flash of his son came into Pekka’s mind. Little round-faced cherub, those wide innocent eyes of his aching with sadness. He still slept with the toy lion Pekka had bought him the day he was born. Still called out for his father in the night sometimes, when he’d had a bad dream.

Pekka was the only family he’d ever known, after his mother died in childbed. Without his father, he’d be left unprotected. Alone. 

Now, Pekka pictured himself in shackles, taken to Hellgate in the midst of a media blitz. His son’s face bright and confused against the flash of the cameras. Tears staining his cheeks. Crying out for the embrace of a parent that would never again come. 

Before he could think, his large fist had closed around Wylan’s shirt, tugging him forward. 

“There is no proof,” he whispered, nothing but white hot rage. “If you had any proof, Wylan Van Eck, you would be dead already. And if you ever dare to threaten my son - if you so much as speak his name to me again - you’ll wish for death. Do you understand me?” 

“Hey!” a furious shout echoed from behind them, “Get the fuck away from him!” 

Pekka was about to whirl around to face the speaker, when he was distracted by a loud clatter. It appeared that Wylan’s driver had knocked over some studio lighting with his cane. 

“You idiot!” a producer shouted, just as the other added, “Do you have any idea how expensive that equipment is?” 

The driver - Kaz something - held a hand up in apology. 

“It’s my leg,” he explained, “sometimes it spasms. I can’t control it.” 

The intrusion brought Rollins back into his surroundings. The studio - thankfully almost empty - and the few onlookers who had just witnessed him losing control. Genya Safin, holding her notes and watching him with a tight-lipped expression. The two producers. Anya, if she were still in the green room. 

The person who had shouted was Jesper Fahey, having manoeuvred himself to stand directly behind the main camera. He was staring at Rollins with ill-concealed rage. It took him a moment to realise he was still holding Wylan by the shirt. 

Slowly, he released him. He needed to regain control. 

“What do you think then, Wylan?” he said. “Should the world find out about Jesper Fahey’s involvement with the Black Tips?” 

It pleased him, more than it should have, when the boy had the good sense to bow his head.

“No,” he said softly, through gritted teeth. 

Rollins felt a rush of tension leave his body as he expelled a long breath. 

“I’m glad you’ve seen sense, lad. We’ll salvage what we can from your interview,” he lifted his head, raising his voice. “Can someone show Wylan and his merry band of followers out?” 

Both of the producers scrambled; one to usher Wylan from the studio, the other to trail after Rollins stammering his apologies for the debacle this had been. 

“At least it wasn’t live,” he joked lamely. 

From the corner of his eye, Rollins saw Jesper Fahey wrap his arms around Wylan and glare daggers at the producer when he attempted to touch him. The Zemeni might have been an imbecile, but he was far more useful to Rollins than he’d have thought. As long as he had dirt on Fahey, Wylan was harmless. 

“Put together a script,” Rollins cut off the producer mid-ramble. “We’re changing up the narrative. Jan Van Eck is a villain and an abuser who willingly associated with known criminals. His son has bravely decided to come forward and expose him as the main culprit in the money laundering scandal. The illiteracy angle could be a good distraction from all this, so make sure you put that front and centre. And I want to see it before it gets put to air, do you understand? It has to be approved at the highest level.” 

“Y-yes sir,” the producer stammered. “But, if I could just ask - ”

“Anya!” Rollins shouted as they reached the green room. “Anya!” 

The young woman emerged, harried and clutching her laptop. She regarded him with the usual deference, but something was slightly off. Rollins was certain that she stood further back from him than usual. 

“I need you to schedule an emergency conference call with the Publicity team,” he said. “We ought to bring them up to speed.” 

“Yes, Mr Rollins.” 

“And call my house too, would you? Speak to the au pair, I want to hear how Alby is doing.” 

“Of course.” 

Rollins continued towards the elevator, realising the moronic producer was still trailing him. 

“You still here?” he scathed. “You have a fucking job to do, damn it. Stop wasting time.” 

The producer squeaked, scurrying away to the newsroom, no doubt to scream at somebody else. Rollins slammed the button on the elevator a little too forcefully. Once he was sequestered inside, he allowed himself to take a few deep breaths. 

Patience, he thought. He had survived worse than this. Wylan was silent, and Alby was safe. It would all be okay. 

He spent the next few hours in damage control - holding conference calls with senior staff members, reviewing the edits for the Holt/Van Eck interview and making his critiques. He had Anya push back any meetings that were of less significance, refusing to take calls from anybody outside of the Lion News executive team and Alby’s au pair. 

He was barely aware of time passing, until a knock at his office door disrupted him from work. He took in his surroundings, including the gradually sinking sunlight. 

“Mr Rollins,” his head of publicity said, a distinct tremor to his voice. 

“Eamon,” Rollins answered, without looking up from his computer. 

The man fidgeted his way through the doorframe, closing it gently behind him. When Rollins finally tore his attention away from the screen, he saw that the usually calm and charming Eamon had been sweating profusely. There were patchy stains underneath the arms of his white shirt. 

“Mr Rollins, I…that is…well…” 

Rollins frowned. Eamon had been with Lion News for years; he’d always been unflappable. 

“Spit it out, man.” 

Eamon cleared his throat. “It’s…well, perhaps it’s easier if you see…” 

He tapped a few buttons on his phone. A few minutes later, a new email from him pinged into Rollins’ inbox. It contained a link to a social media page. 

“What is this…” he grumbled. 

Before Eamon could elaborate, he clicked on the link, and the jarring sound of his own recorded voice poured from the computer speakers. 

You know what’s going to happen here, don’t you? You’ve done nothing but destroyed any remnants of your family’s legacy…

For a moment, Rollins could only stare at the vertical video on his screen, allowing the reality of what had happened to sink in. 

“It already has over thirty thousand views,” Eamon said. “But that’s nothing really! A drop in the bucket, compared to Lion’s reach! And the video cuts off before…uh…” 

Ignoring him, Rollins watched to the end, the video cutting off abruptly on what appeared to be Wylan’s final words: Truth isn’t a matter of perspective, it’s a matter of proof. Immediately, it began to reply again from the beginning. It included everything from the beginning of the disastrous interview up until that point: the admonishment of Jan Van Eck, the confession of Wylan’s illiteracy, and the call to action for former Van Eck employees, given directly into the barrel of the camera. 

And all the while, Holt played the part of the blustering idiot, and Rollins the aggressor. Lion News looked weak and foolish, untrustworthy… 

“FUCK!!!” 

With a cry, Rollins seized the surface of his desk in both hands, sending everything on it hurtling to the floor. 

Eamon backed himself up against the doorframe. 

“FUCK!” Rollins shouted again, his breath jagged and laboured. 

He crossed the room and collected the decanter of Firebrand from earlier that day, downing it straight from the neck. 

Jesper Fucking Fahey. He had played the role of the idiot, pretending to take happy snaps of the studio set to appear harmless. While no one paid him any attention, he had recorded the entire thing. 

“Give me your phone,” Rollins demanded, holding a hand out to Eamon. 

“Sir, I - ”

“Fucking Saints above, Eamon, give me your fucking phone.” 

Wasting no more time, Eamon did as he was told. Rollins snatched the phone and began searching. He hated these infernal things, the screens so tiny he couldn’t see anything properly, his fingers so large they mashed the keyboard. This is why he paid people to do this sort of thing for him, but he wasn’t waiting on that now. 

He knew enough, at least, to find the information he needed. The video had been shared widely across Ketterdam, on social media pages from the Geldin District to the Barrel. Already, it had been translated and subtitled into various different languages: Ravkan, Shu, Zemeni, Fjerdan…Some Chemistry major at KU had shared it widely across every single student group, attracting the younger demographic. #fuckvaneck and #istandwithwylan was trending, along with #lionnewsareliars and #readyforchange. 

“The website?” Rollins asked, once he was done searching. 

“It’s been live since this afternoon,” Eamon said, “a link was attached to the video. A few anonymous employees have already shared their testimony…” 

A terrible thought pressed its way into Pekka’s mind. 

“Where’s Anya?” he demanded, then shouted at the door, “Anya!” 

“Sir, I’m not sure. She wasn’t at her desk - ”

Groaning in frustration, Rollins began scraping through the pile of debris that had fallen from his desk, pulling open each drawer and shovelling papers aside. 

Before he finished searching, he already knew that the USB from Robert Vance would be gone. 

“Sir,” Eamon said tentatively, “we need to know our next move. Should we kill the Van Eck interview? Put out a press release…?” 

Rollins glared at him. He didn’t give a damn what Eamon did now. They had already lost. 

“What do you think I pay you idiots for? Figure it out.” 

“But - ”

He barged past Eamon, not caring when he shoved roughly into his shoulder. He heard the man yelling after him as he slammed the door and marched down the hall. He pretended the barrage of staff members scrambling for his attention didn’t exist, focused solely on getting away from here. 

Already, he understood why the video had cut when it did. He was certain, without a doubt, that a copy of it existed somewhere. It was Wylan’s protection for Jesper Fahey. If Rollins or Lion News threatened to air Fahey’s dirty laundry, then Wylan would share theirs too. 

It had been so foolish. He’d grossly underestimated Wylan, wrongly assumed him to be a naive and playable puppet. What had he said, when he was blinded by fury, after Wylan had brought his son into things? If you had any proof, you would be dead already. It was practically an admission of guilt. 

He knew what his exit plan would be. Had things in place for years, if it came to it. All that mattered now was getting to Alby. They would go to the safe house he’d established an eternity ago, employ a security detail, and lie low. It wouldn’t be easy, but Pekka Rollins knew how to survive. He’d change his name if he had to. Build an empire again from scratch. And he would have his revenge on Wylan Van Eck. On Jesper Fahey, and Genya Safin. All of them. Even that damned ‘driver’. 

All he had to do was wait. 

 

Notes:

So, it's been a minute. I apologise! Looking after a little human means I have very limited time for anything else. It took me months to write this, in short bursts, when my kid was asleep. I'll try and get the final chapter up when I can. I hope you enjoy it!